故事模式剧情详表 (移动版):修订间差异

v6.0 try4:act2上索引,去vns伪cg,vns去空行
(w+: fix)
(v6.0 try4:act2上索引,去vns伪cg,vns去空行)
第12行: 第12行:
! colspan="11" |目录
! colspan="11" |目录
|-
|-
! rowspan="7" width="10%" |[[#Main(主 线)|主线故 ]]
! rowspan="7" width="10%" |[[#Main Act I: Creation(主 线1)|主线故 事I]]
! width="15%" |序章
! width="15%" |序章
|[[#0-1|0-1]]||[[#0-2|0-2]]||[[#0-3|0-3]]|| colspan="6" |
|[[#0-1|0-1]]||[[#0-2|0-2]]||[[#0-3|0-3]]|| colspan="6" |
第34行: 第34行:
|[[#E-1|E-1]]||[[#E-2|E-2]]|| colspan="7" |
|[[#E-1|E-1]]||[[#E-2|E-2]]|| colspan="7" |
|-
|-
! rowspan="11" width="10%" |[[#Side( 支线)| 线故 ]]
! rowspan="4" |[[#Main Act II: Catastrophe( 主线2)| 线故 事II]]
![[ 忘却]] - 个人故事
![[ 摩耶]] - 个人故事
|[[#5-1|5-1]]||[[#5-2|5-2]]||[[#5-3|5-3]]||[[#5-4|5-4]]||[[#5-5|5-5]]||[[#5-6|5-6]]||[[#18-I|18-I]]||[[#18-II|18-II]]||[[#18-III|18-III]]
|[[#15-1|15-1]]||[[#15-2|15-2]]||[[#15-3|15-3]]||[[#15-4|15-4]]||[[#15-5|15-5]]||[[#15-6|15-6]]|| colspan="3" |
|-
|-
! rowspan="2"|[[ 咲弥]] - 个人故事
![[ 洞烛(至高:第八探索者)]] - 个人故事
|[[#3-0|3-0]]||[[#3-1|3-1]]||[[#3-2|3-2]]||[[#3-3|3-3]]||[[#3-4|3-4]]||[[#3-5|3-5]]|| colspan="3" |
|[[#16-1|16-1]]||[[#16-2|16-2]]||[[#16-3|16-3]]||[[#16-4|16-4]]||[[#16-5|16-5]]||[[#16-6|16-6]]||[[#16-7|16-7]]||[[#16-8|16-8]]||
|-
|-
![[咲弥]] - 个人故事
|[[#18-1|18-1]]||[[#18-2|18-2]]||[[#18-3|18-3]]||[[#18-4|18-4]]||[[#18-5|18-5]]||[[#18-6|18-6]]||[[#18-7|18-7]]|| colspan="2" |
|[[#18-1|18-1]]||[[#18-2|18-2]]||[[#18-3|18-3]]||[[#18-4|18-4]]||[[#18-5|18-5]]||[[#18-6|18-6]]||[[#18-7|18-7]]|| colspan="2" |
|-
![[哀寂(至高:第六探索者)]] - 个人故事
|[[#20-1|20-1]]||[[#20-2|20-2]]||[[#20-3|20-3]]||[[#20-4|20-4]]||[[#20-5|20-5]]||[[#20-6|20-6]]||[[#20-7|20-7]]||[[#20-8|20-8]]||
|-
! rowspan="8" |[[#Side(支线)|支线故事]]
![[咲弥]] - 个人故事
|[[#3-0|3-0]]||[[#3-1|3-1]]||[[#3-2|3-2]]||[[#3-3|3-3]]||[[#3-4|3-4]]||[[#3-5|3-5]]|| colspan="3" |
|-
|-
![[红]] - 个人故事
![[红]] - 个人故事
|[[#4-1|4-1]]||[[#4-2|4-2]]||[[#4-3|4-3]]||[[#4-4|4-4]]||[[#4-5|4-5]]||[[#4-6|4-6]]||[[#4-7|4-7]]||[[#4-8|4-8]]
|[[#4-1|4-1]]||[[#4-2|4-2]]||[[#4-3|4-3]]||[[#4-4|4-4]]||[[#4-5|4-5]]||[[#4-6|4-6]]||[[#4-7|4-7]]||[[#4-8|4-8]]
|-
![[忘却]] - 个人故事
|[[#5-1|5-1]]||[[#5-2|5-2]]||[[#5-3|5-3]]||[[#5-4|5-4]]||[[#5-5|5-5]]||[[#5-6|5-6]]||[[#18-I|18-I]]||[[#18-II|18-II]]||[[#18-III|18-III]]
|-
|-
![[白姬]] - 个人故事
![[白姬]] - 个人故事
第55行: 第66行:
|[[#9-1|9-1]]||[[#9-2|9-2]]||[[#9-3|9-3]]||[[#9-4|9-4]]||[[#9-5|9-5]]||[[#9-6|9-6]]|| colspan="3" |
|[[#9-1|9-1]]||[[#9-2|9-2]]||[[#9-3|9-3]]||[[#9-4|9-4]]||[[#9-5|9-5]]||[[#9-6|9-6]]|| colspan="3" |
|-
|-
![[爱托]] & [[露娜]] - 个人故事
![[爱托]] + [[露娜]] - 个人故事
|[[#10-1|10-1]]||[[#10-2|10-2]]||[[#10-3|10-3]]||[[#10-4|10-4]]||[[#10-5|10-5]]||[[#10-6|10-6]]|| colspan="3" |
|[[#10-1|10-1]]||[[#10-2|10-2]]||[[#10-3|10-3]]||[[#10-4|10-4]]||[[#10-5|10-5]]||[[#10-6|10-6]]|| colspan="3" |
|-
![[摩耶]] - 个人故事
|[[#15-1|15-1]]||[[#15-2|15-2]]||[[#15-3|15-3]]||[[#15-4|15-4]]||[[#15-5|15-5]]||[[#15-6|15-6]]|| colspan="3" |
|-
![[洞烛(至高:第八探索者)]] - 个人故事
|[[#16-1|16-1]]||[[#16-2|16-2]]||[[#16-3|16-3]]||[[#16-4|16-4]]||[[#16-5|16-5]]||[[#16-6|16-6]]||[[#16-7|16-7]]||[[#16-8|16-8]]||
|-
|-
![[群愿]] - 个人故事
![[群愿]] - 个人故事
|[[#17-1|17-1]]||[[#17-2|17-2]]||[[#17-3|17-3]]||[[#17-4|17-4]]||[[#17-5|17-5]]||[[#17-6|17-6]]|| colspan="3" |
|[[#17-1|17-1]]||[[#17-2|17-2]]||[[#17-3|17-3]]||[[#17-4|17-4]]||[[#17-5|17-5]]||[[#17-6|17-6]]|| colspan="3" |
|-
|-
! rowspan="23" width="10%" |[[#Short( 短篇)| 短篇 故事]]
! rowspan="7" |[[#Archive( 档案)| 档案 故事]]
![[调]] - 个人故事
![[调]] - 个人故事
|[[#6-1|6-1]]||[[#6-2|6-2]]||[[#6-3|6-3]]|| colspan="6" |
|[[#6-1|6-1]]||[[#6-2|6-2]]||[[#6-3|6-3]]|| colspan="6" |
第90行: 第95行:
|}
|}


==Main(主 线)==
==Main Act I: Creation(主 线1)==
 主线故 是牵涉到[[光]]和[[对立]]的故事,也是游戏世界观的精髓。
{{anchor|Main(主线)}}
 主线故 事I 是牵涉到[[光]]和[[对立]]的故事,也是游戏世界观的精髓。


===0-1===
===0-1===
第316行: 第322行:
These crows of hers sickened her with news.<br>The world was empty, that's all they said. That she knew.<br>She'd never find anyone else here.<br><br>She wanted to. She needed to.<br>But, it was not because she hoped to have someone to share her fate with.<br><br>She needed to let this frustration out on something alive.<br>She needed someone to hurt.}}
These crows of hers sickened her with news.<br>The world was empty, that's all they said. That she knew.<br>She'd never find anyone else here.<br><br>She wanted to. She needed to.<br>But, it was not because she hoped to have someone to share her fate with.<br><br>She needed to let this frustration out on something alive.<br>She needed someone to hurt.}}
===V-0===
===V-0===
[[文件:Story V-1.jpg|300px|thumb|right|V-0]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#1-9|1-9]],[[#2-9|2-9]],购入[[Luminous Sky]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[光(Fracture)|光(Fracture)]]通过[[Grievous Lady]]<br>
 解锁条件:完成[[#1-9|1-9]],[[#2-9|2-9]],购入[[Luminous Sky]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[光(Fracture)|光(Fracture)]]通过[[Grievous Lady]]<br>
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
第426行: 第431行:


===V-4===
===V-4===
[[文件:Story V-5.jpg|300px|thumb|right|V-4]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#V-3|V-3]],购入[[Adverse Prelude]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[对立]]通过[[Ringed Genesis]]<br><br>
 解锁条件:完成[[#V-3|V-3]],购入[[Adverse Prelude]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[对立]]通过[[Ringed Genesis]]<br><br>
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
 结局。
 结局。<br><br>被阴影纠缠的少女,目光穿过那扇破碎的窗户,投射到另一段时光之中。<br>微笑,回到了她的脸上。<br><br>她可真是个无可救药的傻子。<br>不,不是那白衣少女。<br>是她自己。<br><br>那片玻璃中的影像并不是回忆。<br><br>当然,这并不现实。<br>她所看见的是未来——那个她理应期待万分的未来,<br>那个白痴,愚蠢的梦想家。<br><br>那些玻璃毫无偏差地映照出了她自己的身体被一根参差的玻璃长柱一穿而过的影像。<br>那道创伤仿佛要在炙热,苍白的烈焰中将她的衣服与整个身躯撕裂。<br><br>空虚荒芜的Arcaea大地,从她的身前和身后延伸到无边无际的地平线。<br>带着缠绕双肩的那两股刺眼的炙热火焰,抬起手轻抚着长柱的,<br>是那位身披白衣,使她倍感熟悉的少女——尽管在这个角度看不到她的表情。<br><br>她,是此时此刻正站在自己面前的少女。<br>那名才与她相遇不久的女孩。<br>这绝不是回忆:这景象预言着未来将会发生的一切。<br><br>面对此景,对立退回了自己的立场,<br>并对峙起那段她原先计划彻底无视的真相。<br><br>她已无所谓自己有没有心怀信念。<br>她已不会在这世界中找到任何对她有利的事物。<br><br>最后一丝希望也终被墨染,淹没在绝望之中,最终被彻底遗忘。<br><br>还有什么事会发生?<br>她还期望着什么?<br>愚蠢。令人厌烦。盲目的愚蠢。<br><br>令人厌烦的努力。<br>令人厌烦的回忆。<br>令人厌烦的存在。<br><br>令人厌烦,糟糕得不可理喻——使她作呕。对这一切感到作呕,对她自己感到作呕,<br>对这永无止境的嘲讽游戏中所存在的一切事物感到作呕。<br><br>奇迹?别开玩笑了……<br><br>她早已对自己说过。这个世界是地狱。<br>她是从种种显示这世界已经死透了的事物得知的:<br>在这世界之中,即便天使也终会堕落,而后苏醒为恶魔。<br><br>在光芒中的少女就是这样。<br>在这被诅咒的终末展开中,就算是她心中原先微不足道的小洞也被残暴地刨开,并迅速扩大——<br>荒废,并在刹那间彻底腐朽,只留下一道冰冷的无底深渊。<br><br>正当蕴藏其中的黑暗席卷并吞噬少女,尝试扼杀她的思绪之时,<br>她清晰地看见了光。<br><br>她看见光的视线投向那片碎片——捕捉到她眼中存在的恐慌与那明澈的认知。<br><br>这女孩已经知道了。<br>而现在,她已无法直视来自对面的视线。<br>一言不发,哪怕一切尽在眼底。<br><br>你此刻感到紧张吗?是否心情不安?毫不掩饰。<br>不可原谅。<br><br>那股愤怒扭曲成厌恶与憎恨,如同滚滚黑云般显现于她的双眼之中。<br><br>邪恶的背叛者;邪恶,邪恶的地方。<br>她紧紧抓着她的阳伞,<br>越过碎片注视着伫立于原地的光。<br><br>仿佛冻结在原地——当然,因为她病态的意图已经被识破了。<br>这可真是令人发笑。<br><br>对立的双眼微闭。<br>她抹除了那女孩尝试在她心中种下的一切情感之芽。<br><br>只是,这是面单向的镜子——其中蕴藏的厌恶与冷淡也是相同。<br>光对这片不同寻常的碎片之中所蕴含的内容完全无从知晓。<br><br>当对立的脸上失去越来越多的血色,<br>丝毫未意识到情势的走向——光仅能在困惑中观察着一切。<br><br>一股突如其来的危机感扩散至身体的每一个角落。尽管她并不理解原由,她却能感受到危机就在眼前。<br>事实上,匍匐于大地的暗影如今已翻腾而起,毁灭着它所接触的一切光芒。<br><br>黑暗向着她逼近,而她的呼吸变得愈发急促。她不禁朝着后方退了一步。<br>她几乎无法相信眼前正在发生的事情。她根本不想去相信。<br><br>即使她已于那片耀眼的天空所带来的痛苦折磨中幸存下来,<br>某种可怕的事物再次毫无理由地显现于她的面前。<br><br>尽管,她仍旧存活了下来。<br>而她终究意识到,生存并不是件能够妥协的事情。<br><br>心中怀着这样的想法,光犯下了一个天大的错误。<br><br>她伸手去拿了那片玻璃——<br>那片在她彻底迷失于低谷时,给予她慰藉与方向的玻璃。<br><br>就在她将它提至胸前时,<br>对立头颈后方的头发也飞扬起来。<br><br>恐惧猛烈地冲击着她的全身。伴随着那永远不愿再次遭遇不幸的决意,<br>那一刹那,对立在没有任何预警的情况下靠近了光,<br>准备彻底夺走她的性命。
<br>
<br>
被阴影纠缠的少女,目光穿过那扇破碎的窗户,投射到另一段时光之中。<br>微笑,回到了她的脸上。
<br>
<br>
她可真是个无可救药的傻子。<br>不,不是那白衣少女。<br>是她自己。
<br>
<br>
那片玻璃中的影像并不是回忆。
<br>
<br>
当然,这并不现实。<br>她所看见的是未来——那个她理应期待万分的未来,<br>那个白痴,愚蠢的梦想家。
<br>
<br>
那些玻璃毫无偏差地映照出了她自己的身体被一根参差的玻璃长柱一穿而过的影像。<br>那道创伤仿佛要在炙热,苍白的烈焰中将她的衣服与整个身躯撕裂。
<br>
<br>
空虚荒芜的Arcaea大地,从她的身前和身后延伸到无边无际的地平线。<br>带着缠绕双肩的那两股刺眼的炙热火焰,抬起手轻抚着长柱的,<br>是那位身披白衣,使她倍感熟悉的少女——尽管在这个角度看不到她的表情。
<br>
<br>
她,是此时此刻正站在自己面前的少女。<br>那名才与她相遇不久的女孩。<br>这绝不是回忆:这景象预言着未来将会发生的一切。
<br>
<br>
面对此景,对立退回了自己的立场,<br>并对峙起那段她原先计划彻底无视的真相。
<br>
<br>
她已无所谓自己有没有心怀信念。<br>她已不会在这世界中找到任何对她有利的事物。
<br>
<br>
最后一丝希望也终被墨染,淹没在绝望之中,最终被彻底遗忘。
<br>
<br>
还有什么事会发生?<br>她还期望着什么?<br>愚蠢。令人厌烦。盲目的愚蠢。
<br>
<br>
令人厌烦的努力。<br>令人厌烦的回忆。<br>令人厌烦的存在。
<br>
<br>
令人厌烦,糟糕得不可理喻——使她作呕。对这一切感到作呕,对她自己感到作呕,<br>对这永无止境的嘲讽游戏中所存在的一切事物感到作呕。
<br>
<br>
奇迹?别开玩笑了……
<br>
<br>
她早已对自己说过。这个世界是地狱。<br>她是从种种显示这世界已经死透了的事物得知的:<br>在这世界之中,即便天使也终会堕落,而后苏醒为恶魔。
<br>
<br>
在光芒中的少女就是这样。<br>在这被诅咒的终末展开中,就算是她心中原先微不足道的小洞也被残暴地刨开,并迅速扩大——<br>荒废,并在刹那间彻底腐朽,只留下一道冰冷的无底深渊。
<br>
<br>
正当蕴藏其中的黑暗席卷并吞噬少女,尝试扼杀她的思绪之时,<br>她清晰地看见了光。
<br>
<br>
她看见光的视线投向那片碎片——捕捉到她眼中存在的恐慌与那明澈的认知。
<br>
<br>
这女孩已经知道了。<br>而现在,她已无法直视来自对面的视线。<br>一言不发,哪怕一切尽在眼底。
<br>
<br>
你此刻感到紧张吗?是否心情不安?毫不掩饰。<br>不可原谅。
<br>
<br>
那股愤怒扭曲成厌恶与憎恨,如同滚滚黑云般显现于她的双眼之中。
<br>
<br>
邪恶的背叛者;邪恶,邪恶的地方。<br>她紧紧抓着她的阳伞,<br>越过碎片注视着伫立于原地的光。
<br>
<br>
仿佛冻结在原地——当然,因为她病态的意图已经被识破了。<br>这可真是令人发笑。
<br>
<br>
对立的双眼微闭。<br>她抹除了那女孩尝试在她心中种下的一切情感之芽。
<br>
<br>
只是,这是面单向的镜子——其中蕴藏的厌恶与冷淡也是相同。<br>光对这片不同寻常的碎片之中所蕴含的内容完全无从知晓。
<br>
<br>
当对立的脸上失去越来越多的血色,<br>丝毫未意识到情势的走向——光仅能在困惑中观察着一切。
<br>
<br>
一股突如其来的危机感扩散至身体的每一个角落。尽管她并不理解原由,她却能感受到危机就在眼前。<br>事实上,匍匐于大地的暗影如今已翻腾而起,毁灭着它所接触的一切光芒。
<br>
<br>
黑暗向着她逼近,而她的呼吸变得愈发急促。她不禁朝着后方退了一步。<br>她几乎无法相信眼前正在发生的事情。她根本不想去相信。
<br>
<br>
即使她已于那片耀眼的天空所带来的痛苦折磨中幸存下来,<br>某种可怕的事物再次毫无理由地显现于她的面前。
<br>
<br>
尽管,她仍旧存活了下来。<br>而她终究意识到,生存并不是件能够妥协的事情。
<br>
<br>
心中怀着这样的想法,光犯下了一个天大的错误。
<br>
<br>
她伸手去拿了那片玻璃——<br>那片在她彻底迷失于低谷时,给予她慰藉与方向的玻璃。
<br>
<br>
就在她将它提至胸前时,<br>对立头颈后方的头发也飞扬起来。
<br>
<br>
恐惧猛烈地冲击着她的全身。伴随着那永远不愿再次遭遇不幸的决意,<br>那一刹那,对立在没有任何预警的情况下靠近了光,<br>准备彻底夺走她的性命。
}}
}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
The end
The end<br><br>The girl adorned in shadows peers through the broken window into another time.<br>Her smile returns.<br><br>What a fool she was.<br>Not the girl in white, no.<br>Her.<br><br>The vision in the glass is no memory.<br><br>It cannot be, of course.<br>What she's seeing is a future: a future that she should have expected,<br>the fool, the idiot dreamer.<br><br>The glass shows an unmistakable image of herself, run through with a jagged pillar of glass,<br>the wound seeming to sear her clothing and body apart in a blistering, pale, and consuming flame.<br><br>The blank, barren lands of Arcaea stretch out far behind her, and before her,<br>coaxing the pillar with a lifted hand and a blinding, fiery glow around her shoulders,<br>is a girl clad in white, a very familiar one, though her expression is hidden from this vantage.<br><br>It is the girl standing before her now.<br>The one she has only just met.<br>This is no memory: it's a vision of what will come to be.<br><br>Faced with this, Tairitsu retreats into herself,<br>and confronts the one truth she was determined to ignore.<br><br>Her conviction didn't matter.<br>She will never find anything good for her in this world.<br><br>That last hope is dyed black now, drowned in despair, forgotten.<br><br>What else would happen?<br>What was her hope for?<br>Idiocy. Tiresome, blind idiocy.<br><br>Tiresome effort.<br>Tiresome memories.<br>Tiresome existence.<br><br>Tiresome, awful, sick of it. Sick of this, sick of herself,<br>sick of everything in this never-ending, mocking play.<br><br>Miracles? No...<br><br>She'd said it herself. This world is hell.<br>And she knows this, from the fractured ideas of worlds dead and gone:<br>even angels can one day fall and awaken to demonic form.<br><br>The girl in light is just like that.<br>In a turn final and damning, what was once a mere pit inside her chest is clawed and spread.<br>It wastes, decays all through in an instant, leaving instead a cold and endless chasm.<br><br>As the darkness within it creeps out to coat her insides and choke her thoughts,<br>she sees Hikari very clearly.<br><br>Sees her gaze darting to the shard—sees the panic, the clear knowledge in her eyes.<br><br>The girl knows.<br>And now she can't face her opposite's stare,<br>won't say a word though she sees clearly.<br><br>You're unnerved? Unsettled? Unabashed.<br>Unforgivable.<br><br>That anger twists into hate and loathing, spilling over and arriving in her eyes.<br><br>Wicked betrayer; wicked, wicked place.<br>She tightens her grasp on her parasol,<br>
<br>
looking past the shard to Hikari, who is standing still.<br><br>Frozen in place, surely, because her ill intentions have been exposed.<br>It's worth laughing about.<br><br>Tairitsu's eyes narrow, and she excises the remains of those burgeoning emotions<br>the girl had begun to cultivate within her.<br><br>With finality she is emptied,<br>and with that, she knows what she must do.<br><br>But this mirror is still one-way, and thus her anger as well.<br>Hikari is unable to see within this peculiar shard at all.<br><br>Unaware, she can only watch in confusion<br>as Tairitsu's countenance drains more and more of color.<br><br>A sense of danger wells up in her, and though she can't understand why, she can feel it there.<br>In fact, shadows now seem to be crawling up from the earth, light perishing at their touch.<br><br>Darkness nears her, and her breathing shortens. She takes a step back.<br>She almost can't believe it. She certainly doesn't want to.<br><br>Even after surviving the harrowing ordeal, that blinding light sky,<br>something terrible faces her again without reason.<br><br>But still, she had survived it.<br>And now she knows for certain that survival may not allow compromise.<br><br>With this thought in heart and mind, Hikari makes a damning mistake.<br><br>She reaches for the one piece of glass,<br>the one that gave her comfort and direction in the midst of her lowest moment.<br><br>When she raises it to her chest,<br>the hairs on the back of Tairitsu's neck rise up as well.<br><br>Fear pulsing through her, along with a conviction to never meet with tragedy again,<br>Tairitsu closes the distance to Hikari in an instant, without warning,<br>ready to once and for all firmly grab hold of her life.}}
<br>
The girl adorned in shadows peers through the broken window into another time.<br>Her smile returns.
<br>
<br>
What a fool she was.<br>Not the girl in white, no.<br>Her.
<br>
<br>
The vision in the glass is no memory.
<br>
<br>
It cannot be, of course.<br>What she's seeing is a future: a future that she should have expected,<br>the fool, the idiot dreamer.
<br>
<br>
The glass shows an unmistakable image of herself, run through with a jagged pillar of glass,<br>the wound seeming to sear her clothing and body apart in a blistering, pale, and consuming flame.
<br>
<br>
The blank, barren lands of Arcaea stretch out far behind her, and before her,<br>coaxing the pillar with a lifted hand and a blinding, fiery glow around her shoulders,<br>is a girl clad in white, a very familiar one, though her expression is hidden from this vantage.
<br>
<br>
It is the girl standing before her now.<br>The one she has only just met.<br>This is no memory: it's a vision of what will come to be.
<br>
<br>
Faced with this, Tairitsu retreats into herself,<br>and confronts the one truth she was determined to ignore.
<br>
<br>
Her conviction didn't matter.<br>She will never find anything good for her in this world.
<br>
<br>
That last hope is dyed black now, drowned in despair, forgotten.
<br>
<br>
What else would happen?<br>What was her hope for?<br>Idiocy. Tiresome, blind idiocy.
<br>
<br>
Tiresome effort.<br>Tiresome memories.<br>Tiresome existence.
<br>
<br>
Tiresome, awful, sick of it. Sick of this, sick of herself,<br>sick of everything in this never-ending, mocking play.
<br>
<br>
Miracles? No...
<br>
<br>
She'd said it herself. This world is hell.<br>And she knows this, from the fractured ideas of worlds dead and gone:<br>even angels can one day fall and awaken to demonic form.
<br>
<br>
The girl in light is just like that.<br>In a turn final and damning, what was once a mere pit inside her chest is clawed and spread.<br>It wastes, decays all through in an instant, leaving instead a cold and endless chasm.
<br>
<br>
As the darkness within it creeps out to coat her insides and choke her thoughts,<br>she sees Hikari very clearly.
<br>
<br>
Sees her gaze darting to the shard—sees the panic, the clear knowledge in her eyes.
<br>
<br>
The girl knows.<br>And now she can't face her opposite's stare,<br>won't say a word though she sees clearly.
<br>
<br>
You're unnerved? Unsettled? Unabashed.<br>Unforgivable.
<br>
<br>
That anger twists into hate and loathing, spilling over and arriving in her eyes.
<br>
<br>
Wicked betrayer; wicked, wicked place.<br>She tightens her grasp on her parasol,<br>
looking past the shard to Hikari, who is standing still.
<br>
<br>
Frozen in place, surely, because her ill intentions have been exposed.<br>It's worth laughing about.
<br>
<br>
Tairitsu's eyes narrow, and she excises the remains of those burgeoning emotions<br>the girl had begun to cultivate within her.
<br>
<br>
With finality she is emptied,<br>and with that, she knows what she must do.
<br>
<br>
But this mirror is still one-way, and thus her anger as well.<br>Hikari is unable to see within this peculiar shard at all.
<br>
<br>
Unaware, she can only watch in confusion<br>as Tairitsu's countenance drains more and more of color.
<br>
<br>
A sense of danger wells up in her, and though she can't understand why, she can feel it there.<br>In fact, shadows now seem to be crawling up from the earth, light perishing at their touch.
<br>
<br>
Darkness nears her, and her breathing shortens. She takes a step back.<br>She almost can't believe it. She certainly doesn't want to.
<br>
<br>
Even after surviving the harrowing ordeal, that blinding light sky,<br>something terrible faces her again without reason.
<br>
<br>
But still, she had survived it.<br>And now she knows for certain that survival may not allow compromise.
<br>
<br>
With this thought in heart and mind, Hikari makes a damning mistake.
<br>
<br>
She reaches for the one piece of glass,<br>the one that gave her comfort and direction in the midst of her lowest moment.
<br>
<br>
When she raises it to her chest,<br>the hairs on the back of Tairitsu's neck rise up as well.
<br>
<br>
Fear pulsing through her, along with a conviction to never meet with tragedy again,<br>Tairitsu closes the distance to Hikari in an instant, without warning,<br>ready to once and for all firmly grab hold of her life.}}


===VS-1===
===VS-1===
第753行: 第550行:
Laugh, girl. Call forth a Tempest.<br><br>The path here was blazed by the worst recollections of mankind,<br>and what remains at the end is,<br>and ever will be,<br>the end.<br><br>At the terminus, one of the two will die.}}
Laugh, girl. Call forth a Tempest.<br><br>The path here was blazed by the worst recollections of mankind,<br>and what remains at the end is,<br>and ever will be,<br>the end.<br><br>At the terminus, one of the two will die.}}
===VS-7===
===VS-7===
[[文件:Story VS-7.jpg|300px|thumb|right|VS-7]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#VS-6|VS-6]],购入[[Black Fate]]曲包<br>解锁要求:需要解锁[[Tempestissimo]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#VS-6|VS-6]],购入[[Black Fate]]曲包<br>解锁要求:需要解锁[[Tempestissimo]]
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
 “战斗势均力敌”——这样的美梦破灭了。与此一同瓦解的,还有光那终于开始动摇的希望。
 “战斗势均力敌”——这样的美梦破灭了。与此一同瓦解的,还有光那终于开始动摇的希望。<br><br>原本由光指引的风暴,毫无任何先兆地朝着对立的侧面刮去。阴影与光芒交错,层叠掩埋起那女孩的身姿。<br>就此碎片缠绕身体之际,她的双眼忽地紧紧闭上——而就在片刻后,当双目再次睁开之际,<br>那无数错杂的回忆,在她的背后形成了六只巨大的羽翼。<br><br>届时,她浑身散发着对整个自然界的公然蔑视,浮于上空,<br>将尖锐的视线刺入光的瞳孔。<br><br>单单一个眼神便足以让光心知肚明,她基本已经失去了所有胜算。<br>光曾经错以为面前那女孩是一头野兽;此刻,自己终于认清了那女孩的身份:<br>高高在上,绝对无法触及的存在。<br><br>玻璃碎片在对立的背后升起,这场面好似一张巨型的帘幕:一扇清晰的,宏光闪烁的天窗。<br><br>位于下方的光,几乎没有任何东西可以用来抗衡即将到来的一切。至少,这就是她的第一感觉。但是……<br>不……那纯黑的少女还未拥有一切。她可以在这里活下来。必定可以!<br>那扇通往天国的窗户碎裂之际,光从中取下了二十枚记忆。<br><br>最初,只有寥寥几枚碎片朝着她飞驰而去。可是,它们却显得极为……迂缓。<br>这让她卸下了重担。她开始在心中默念:“可能性必然存在。”<br>就好像顷刻前目睹的那一幕仅仅是这种事情:一场表演。<br><br>如同彼时一样,光将自己稳固地防御起来,潜心贯注地抵挡着坠落而下的碎玻璃。<br>她的目光不断左右横扫,时不时地确认着那群光芒万丈的碎片正处于什么方位。<br>这让她拾回了充足的信心——她没有遗失任何事物。她默许一丝笑容出现在自己的脸上。<br><br>就算迎来最坏的局势,至少她可以从这里顺利逃走。至少这并不会是属于自己的终点。<br><br>于是,一片玻璃飞向了自己的胸口正中央。它的到来,只能被理解为试图向自己传递一则信息。<br>它的飞行速度,比她曾见到的任何Arcaea都要快上数倍。<br>正位于上方的另一名女孩,通过这片玻璃碎片,向她说道:“玩够了。”<br><br>“也不要浪费我的时间了。早点投降——然后死。”<br><br>那枚玻璃碎片从她的裙边穿透而过。而光,则望向了对立的双眼。<br>那身着黑衣的女孩,此刻正微微笑着。她的脸上,再也见不到一丝忧愤的阴云。<br>但那却是她毕生的记忆中,最恐怖的事物。<br><br>那一枚碎片并未接触到光的身体,而是摔落在地面上。<br><br>毁坏的天窗开始旋转起来,逐渐形成一柱倾斜的龙卷。它的血盆大口正准备将她的身体吞噬,<br>割裂了布料与皮肤,但只做到这一步为止,便飞离她的肉体。<br>这场面,显然阐释着另一则信息:在迎来结局之前,那纯黑的少女想要自己的敌人清楚一切从何而始。<br><br>恐惧席卷了她的每个细胞。玻璃组成的激流,以庞大的数量呼啸、切割着她的身体,<br>就像被劲风牵扯般转动着身躯。她陷入了极度害怕的状态。<br>好似一尊石像,她只是呆呆地站在原地,注视着一切。<br><br>她伫立在原地,注视着属于一个污秽世界的回忆。<br><br>刻画着痛苦、背叛、嫉妒的回忆。<br><br>殒命、暴虐、凋零。<br><br>黑暗。只是纯粹的黑暗。不论这些碎片究竟反射了何处的风景……她从中都近乎见不到一丝光芒。<br>不论是多么渺小的火花,都会在转瞬间消逝。<br>那女孩,也曾将这一画面这样描述给自己。<br><br>从苏醒以来,便一直蹂躏着她。那些污秽至极的倒影——<br>此刻,她将用相同的事物去蹂躏另一个人。<br><br>玻璃碎片将光的衣袖从里侧勾起,刺入她的长裙。<br>它们将她拉至上方——直到自己再也无法倚靠双足站立。<br><br>就像泪水已经盈眶般,那一股情感也满溢着自己的内心:在人们意识到自己即将死去时,便会来临的情感。<br>这并不是畏惧。<br>“恐怖”这种词,毫无用以形容的权利。<br><br>心灰意冷?满怀希望?<br>那种令她感到恐惧的,将自己拘束的感觉。<br><br>届时涌入她脑中的,是属于她本人的回忆。就好像她在试图寻找其中的某一段;一段显得出众的回忆——<br>一段能够告知她,自己曾在过去遭遇过类似的噩运,并且成功将其克服——如此的回忆。<br>从中,她能学到该怎样逃走。<br><br>并不存在。<br><br>黑色的风暴狂吼着侵袭着自己的躯体——不带一丝怜悯地切割着她。<br>残虐,如此单纯的意图。不断地接近、接近……<br>好似这意愿本身,就足以在她身上留下致命伤痕。<br><br>不可置信。<br><br>这样的场面,早已超脱了她从诞生至今所亲眼见证的任何事物;<br>自己亲身经历的,抑或是属于其他人的。<br>混杂着这种令人厌恶的,面对未知事物时才会出现的感觉,但又对静候着自己的事物心知肚明……<br><br>惊骇。<br>并不是畏惧。<br>这般惊骇的领悟。<br><br>这里不存在任何受她指挥的玻璃碎片。<br>随便什么,不管什么都好——异象——奇迹。<br>随便哪件事情发生了,都会是她的救命稻草。她就能趁机逃逸。她就能活下去。<br><br>若这般展开必然发生;此刻、此处,便是最佳时机。<br><br>下方的大地开始崩裂,看着就像世界本身也想要加入这场猎杀。<br>正是此刻。<br>此刻!会有一枚碎片前来拯救她!<br><br>她真诚地祈祷着——全心全意地祷告,祈求世界的意愿,为帮助她而站到自己的身旁!<br><br>命运女神也好,幸运之轮也罢,无论是谁——<br>纵然是捏造出一位“神明”,赐予她足以创造胜利的力量!<br><br>哀求着。期望着。<br>紧紧握住那片曾经将你救赎的存在,再度贴在你那染血的胸前。<br>拯救的象征。象征着灵魂的赎身……它将必然——!<br><br><br><br>又一片碎片穿透了她的身体,将那憎恶的火桩捅入了她的心脏。<br>尽管它并未直接伤及她的心脏。但它所怀揣的讯息——那终末的讯息——已经做到了。<br>从那残虐着她的女孩那里传来的,临终的讯息:简略,冷血。<br><br>“不。”<br><br>那闯入光的心脏,几乎将她置于死地的利刃,届时只向她呈现出这般回忆——熊熊燃烧,吞噬一切的烈火。<br><br>触手可及的死亡。她的心脏猛地悸动了一下,让她意识到自己仍然活着。<br><br>她的瞳孔缩小,如同墨点。<br><br>就像那映射烈火的记忆一般,她的身体仿佛被火焰灼烧。<br>伴随着流淌于空气中的邪恶高温,灼烧着。<br>疼痛。痛苦。鲜血——<br><br>尝试将手伸向那可怕的伤口时,手中的救赎碎片也摔落下去。<br><br>接着,一枚锯齿状的碎片,从暴风雨中席卷过来,刺中了她的手背。<br><br>已经发不出任何声音了。<br><br>身体也被刺中了两次。如今,她就连呼吸也做不到了。<br><br>她的视线凝固于面前由不可思议的画面所组成的三重奏。<br><br>此般现实。如此地骇人而难以想象,但确实“如此”。<br><br>她的思维,也逐渐开始消逝。
<br>
<br>
原本由光指引的风暴,毫无任何先兆地朝着对立的侧面刮去。阴影与光芒交错,层叠掩埋起那女孩的身姿。<br>就此碎片缠绕身体之际,她的双眼忽地紧紧闭上——而就在片刻后,当双目再次睁开之际,<br>那无数错杂的回忆,在她的背后形成了六只巨大的羽翼。
<br>
<br>
届时,她浑身散发着对整个自然界的公然蔑视,浮于上空,<br>将尖锐的视线刺入光的瞳孔。
<br>
<br>
单单一个眼神便足以让光心知肚明,她基本已经失去了所有胜算。<br>光曾经错以为面前那女孩是一头野兽;此刻,自己终于认清了那女孩的身份:<br>高高在上,绝对无法触及的存在。
<br>
<br>
玻璃碎片在对立的背后升起,这场面好似一张巨型的帘幕:一扇清晰的,宏光闪烁的天窗。
<br>
<br>
位于下方的光,几乎没有任何东西可以用来抗衡即将到来的一切。至少,这就是她的第一感觉。但是……<br>不……那纯黑的少女还未拥有一切。她可以在这里活下来。必定可以!<br>那扇通往天国的窗户碎裂之际,光从中取下了二十枚记忆。
<br>
<br>
最初,只有寥寥几枚碎片朝着她飞驰而去。可是,它们却显得极为……迂缓。<br>这让她卸下了重担。她开始在心中默念:“可能性必然存在。”<br>就好像顷刻前目睹的那一幕仅仅是这种事情:一场表演。
<br>
<br>
如同彼时一样,光将自己稳固地防御起来,潜心贯注地抵挡着坠落而下的碎玻璃。<br>她的目光不断左右横扫,时不时地确认着那群光芒万丈的碎片正处于什么方位。<br>这让她拾回了充足的信心——她没有遗失任何事物。她默许一丝笑容出现在自己的脸上。
<br>
<br>
就算迎来最坏的局势,至少她可以从这里顺利逃走。至少这并不会是属于自己的终点。
<br>
<br>
于是,一片玻璃飞向了自己的胸口正中央。它的到来,只能被理解为试图向自己传递一则信息。<br>它的飞行速度,比她曾见到的任何Arcaea都要快上数倍。<br>正位于上方的另一名女孩,通过这片玻璃碎片,向她说道:“玩够了。”
<br>
<br>
“也不要浪费我的时间了。早点投降——然后死。”
<br>
<br>
那枚玻璃碎片从她的裙边穿透而过。而光,则望向了对立的双眼。<br>那身着黑衣的女孩,此刻正微微笑着。她的脸上,再也见不到一丝忧愤的阴云。<br>但那却是她毕生的记忆中,最恐怖的事物。
<br>
<br>
那一枚碎片并未接触到光的身体,而是摔落在地面上。
<br>
<br>
毁坏的天窗开始旋转起来,逐渐形成一柱倾斜的龙卷。它的血盆大口正准备将她的身体吞噬,<br>割裂了布料与皮肤,但只做到这一步为止,便飞离她的肉体。<br>这场面,显然阐释着另一则信息:在迎来结局之前,那纯黑的少女想要自己的敌人清楚一切从何而始。
<br>
<br>
恐惧席卷了她的每个细胞。玻璃组成的激流,以庞大的数量呼啸、切割着她的身体,<br>就像被劲风牵扯般转动着身躯。她陷入了极度害怕的状态。<br>好似一尊石像,她只是呆呆地站在原地,注视着一切。
<br>
<br>
她伫立在原地,注视着属于一个污秽世界的回忆。
<br>
<br>
刻画着痛苦、背叛、嫉妒的回忆。
<br>
<br>
殒命、暴虐、凋零。
<br>
<br>
黑暗。只是纯粹的黑暗。不论这些碎片究竟反射了何处的风景……她从中都近乎见不到一丝光芒。<br>不论是多么渺小的火花,都会在转瞬间消逝。<br>那女孩,也曾将这一画面这样描述给自己。
<br>
<br>
从苏醒以来,便一直蹂躏着她。那些污秽至极的倒影——<br>此刻,她将用相同的事物去蹂躏另一个人。
<br>
<br>
玻璃碎片将光的衣袖从里侧勾起,刺入她的长裙。<br>它们将她拉至上方——直到自己再也无法倚靠双足站立。
<br>
<br>
就像泪水已经盈眶般,那一股情感也满溢着自己的内心:在人们意识到自己即将死去时,便会来临的情感。<br>这并不是畏惧。<br>“恐怖”这种词,毫无用以形容的权利。
<br>
<br>
心灰意冷?满怀希望?<br>那种令她感到恐惧的,将自己拘束的感觉。
<br>
<br>
届时涌入她脑中的,是属于她本人的回忆。就好像她在试图寻找其中的某一段;一段显得出众的回忆——<br>一段能够告知她,自己曾在过去遭遇过类似的噩运,并且成功将其克服——如此的回忆。<br>从中,她能学到该怎样逃走。
<br>
<br>
并不存在。
<br>
<br>
黑色的风暴狂吼着侵袭着自己的躯体——不带一丝怜悯地切割着她。<br>残虐,如此单纯的意图。不断地接近、接近……<br>好似这意愿本身,就足以在她身上留下致命伤痕。
<br>
<br>
不可置信。
<br>
<br>
这样的场面,早已超脱了她从诞生至今所亲眼见证的任何事物;<br>自己亲身经历的,抑或是属于其他人的。<br>混杂着这种令人厌恶的,面对未知事物时才会出现的感觉,但又对静候着自己的事物心知肚明……
<br>
<br>
惊骇。<br>并不是畏惧。<br>这般惊骇的领悟。
<br>
<br>
这里不存在任何受她指挥的玻璃碎片。<br>随便什么,不管什么都好——异象——奇迹。<br>随便哪件事情发生了,都会是她的救命稻草。她就能趁机逃逸。她就能活下去。
<br>
<br>
若这般展开必然发生;此刻、此处,便是最佳时机。
<br>
<br>
下方的大地开始崩裂,看着就像世界本身也想要加入这场猎杀。<br>正是此刻。<br>此刻!会有一枚碎片前来拯救她!
<br>
<br>
她真诚地祈祷着——全心全意地祷告,祈求世界的意愿,为帮助她而站到自己的身旁!
<br>
<br>
命运女神也好,幸运之轮也罢,无论是谁——<br>纵然是捏造出一位“神明”,赐予她足以创造胜利的力量!
<br>
<br>
哀求着。期望着。<br>紧紧握住那片曾经将你救赎的存在,再度贴在你那染血的胸前。<br>拯救的象征。象征着灵魂的赎身……它将必然——!
<br>
<br>
 
<br>
<br>
又一片碎片穿透了她的身体,将那憎恶的火桩捅入了她的心脏。<br>尽管它并未直接伤及她的心脏。但它所怀揣的讯息——那终末的讯息——已经做到了。<br>从那残虐着她的女孩那里传来的,临终的讯息:简略,冷血。
<br>
<br>
“不。”
<br>
<br>
那闯入光的心脏,几乎将她置于死地的利刃,届时只向她呈现出这般回忆——熊熊燃烧,吞噬一切的烈火。
<br>
<br>
触手可及的死亡。她的心脏猛地悸动了一下,让她意识到自己仍然活着。
<br>
<br>
她的瞳孔缩小,如同墨点。
<br>
<br>
就像那映射烈火的记忆一般,她的身体仿佛被火焰灼烧。<br>伴随着流淌于空气中的邪恶高温,灼烧着。<br>疼痛。痛苦。鲜血——
<br>
<br>
尝试将手伸向那可怕的伤口时,手中的救赎碎片也摔落下去。
<br>
<br>
接着,一枚锯齿状的碎片,从暴风雨中席卷过来,刺中了她的手背。
<br>
<br>
已经发不出任何声音了。
<br>
<br>
身体也被刺中了两次。如今,她就连呼吸也做不到了。
<br>
<br>
她的视线凝固于面前由不可思议的画面所组成的三重奏。
<br>
<br>
此般现实。如此地骇人而难以想象,但确实“如此”。
<br>
<br>
她的思维,也逐渐开始消逝。
}}
}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
The illusion of an even match shatters, and with its destruction Hikari’s hope finally begins to waver.
The illusion of an even match shatters, and with its destruction Hikari’s hope finally begins to waver.<br><br>Without warning, Hikari’s storm flies to Tairitsu’s side, cloaking the other girl in darkness and light.<br>As they surround her, her eyes shut for a moment—and when they open again,<br>those countless memories unfurl behind her as six gargantuan wings.<br><br>Now hanging in the sky in blatant defiance of nature,<br>she lays her sharpened eyes on Hikari.<br><br>A simple look reveals to Hikari that the path to victory has been nearly closed.<br>She had thought the girl a beast before, and now she sees her as what she is:<br>above, and nigh impossible.<br><br>Glass rises up behind her like a gigantic sheet: a skylight, shimmering and clear.<br><br>Below, Hikari has little to nothing to fight what will come. At least, that’s how it feels, but...<br>No... The girl in black does not have everything. This can be survived. It can!<br>Hikari takes up twenty memories as the window to the heavens breaks.<br><br>At first, only a handful of shards hurtle down at her, but they do so rather... slowly.<br>It disarms her. She starts to think, "this is possible."<br>As though the elaborate display a moment ago was only that: a display.<br><br>As before, Hikari shields herself, quickly blocking the falling glass with unshakable focus,<br>her eyes darting this way and that to keep measure of the flitting, brilliant crowd.<br>It makes her confident—she misses nothing. She allows herself a smile.<br><br>At the least, she’ll be able to run from this. At the least, this won’t be the end.<br><br>A single piece then flies to the middle of her chest, its delivery interpretable only as a message.<br>It had flown faster than any other piece of Arcaea she’d ever seen.<br>The girl above speaks to her through this glass shard: "Enough games."<br><br>"And enough wasting time. Give up—and die."<br><br>The shard cuts through her dress, and Hikari looks into Tairitsu’s eyes.<br>The girl in black is smiling now, all the sadness and anger gone from her face.<br>And it’s the most frightful thing she’s ever witnessed in her life and in her memories.<br><br>The shard falls out without having reached her skin.<br><br>The broken pane whirls into a side-winding tornado. Its mouth barrels down onto her,<br>slicing fabric and skin, but otherwise simply passes by.<br>In this is one more message: before the end, the girl in black wants her enemy to know where this began.<br><br>Fear overwhelms her. In this riptide of glass, rushing and cutting past her in powerful amounts,<br>turning up and swirling as if pulled by a great wind, she is made absolutely afraid.<br>So petrified, she stands fast and watches.<br><br>She stands, watching memories of a filthy world.<br><br>Memories of pain, betrayal, envy.<br><br>Death, suffering, and decay.<br><br>Dark. They are only dark. Wherever it is these shards reflect... she sees little light there.<br>Whatever small sparks she sees fade away in an instant.<br>This is what the other girl described to her.<br><br>The vile reflections of places gone that had been tormenting her since her awakening—<br>she would now use them to torment another.<br><br>Glass hooks under Hikari’s sleeves and stabs into her skirt.<br>They drag her upward, up into a domain where she can no longer stand.<br><br>Tears fill her eyes as an emotion fills her heart: the emotion that comes when recognizing imminent death.<br>This is not fear.<br>"Terror" is too little to describe it.<br><br>Desperation? Hope?<br>An awful, arresting feeling.<br><br>Her own memories run through her head. It’s as if she’s searching for one that will stand out—<br>one that will inform her that she’s come across something like this in the past,<br>and this is how to escape.<br><br>But nothing comes.<br><br>The black storm rages over torso, cutting with little mercy.<br>Pure torturous intent, coming closer and closer,<br>as if the intent alone would inflict a fatal wound upon her flesh...<br><br>It is unbelievable.<br><br>The situation is so far beyond anything she’s ever borne witness to,<br>whether in her own memories of those of others.<br>This disgusting blend of facing the unknown, yet knowing precisely what awaits her on the other side...<br><br>Horror.<br>Not fear.<br>Horrific understanding.<br><br>There is no control over glass for her here.<br>Something, anything—an anomaly—a miracle.<br>If something like that appeared, she could make it out. She could step away. She could live.<br><br>If there was ever a time, it is now, and here.<br><br>The ground below bursts, as if the world itself is rising up to join the hunt.<br>It is now.<br>Now! A shard will come to save her!<br><br>She prays with all her being for the will of the world to fly to her side and spare her!<br><br>For some mechanism of fate, for the wheel of fortune itself,<br>to produce a "god" that will grant her victorious power!<br><br>Beg for it. Hope for it.<br>Hold that piece which once brought you salvation close to your bleeding chest once again.<br>That symbol of rescue, of redemption... It will surely—!<br><br><br><br>Another shard pierces her body, a hateful stake driving at her heart.<br>It does not reach through, does not strike the heart itself. But its message—a final message—does.<br>One last message from the girl tormenting her: a simple, merciless message.<br><br>"No."<br><br>The almost lethal blade in Hikari’s breast holds the memory of a vast and all-consuming fire.<br><br>So close to death, her heart thumps, reminding her she’s alive.<br><br>Her pupils shrink to points.<br><br>Like that memory of flame, her body burns.<br>It burns with a fluid, vicious heat.<br>Pain. Agony. Blood—<br><br>Her savior shard falls from her hand as she reaches that hand for the terrible wound.<br><br>And then, a jagged piece of glass whirls out of the tempest and finds the back of that hand.<br><br>Sound escapes her.<br><br>Run twice through, her breath has gone as well.<br><br>Her gaze is steady on the trio of unthinkable sights before her.<br><br>This reality, horrible and unimaginable as it is, nonetheless "is".<br><br>And so her thoughts, too, begin to vanish.}}
<br>
<br>
Without warning, Hikari’s storm flies to Tairitsu’s side, cloaking the other girl in darkness and light.<br>As they surround her, her eyes shut for a moment—and when they open again,<br>those countless memories unfurl behind her as six gargantuan wings.
<br>
<br>
Now hanging in the sky in blatant defiance of nature,<br>she lays her sharpened eyes on Hikari.
<br>
<br>
A simple look reveals to Hikari that the path to victory has been nearly closed.<br>She had thought the girl a beast before, and now she sees her as what she is:<br>above, and nigh impossible.
<br>
<br>
Glass rises up behind her like a gigantic sheet: a skylight, shimmering and clear.
<br>
<br>
Below, Hikari has little to nothing to fight what will come. At least, that’s how it feels, but...<br>No... The girl in black does not have everything. This can be survived. It can!<br>Hikari takes up twenty memories as the window to the heavens breaks.
<br>
<br>
At first, only a handful of shards hurtle down at her, but they do so rather... slowly.<br>It disarms her. She starts to think, "this is possible."<br>As though the elaborate display a moment ago was only that: a display.
<br>
<br>
As before, Hikari shields herself, quickly blocking the falling glass with unshakable focus,<br>her eyes darting this way and that to keep measure of the flitting, brilliant crowd.<br>It makes her confident—she misses nothing. She allows herself a smile.
<br>
<br>
At the least, she’ll be able to run from this. At the least, this won’t be the end.
<br>
<br>
A single piece then flies to the middle of her chest, its delivery interpretable only as a message.<br>It had flown faster than any other piece of Arcaea she’d ever seen.<br>The girl above speaks to her through this glass shard: "Enough games."
<br>
<br>
"And enough wasting time. Give up—and die."
<br>
<br>
The shard cuts through her dress, and Hikari looks into Tairitsu’s eyes.<br>The girl in black is smiling now, all the sadness and anger gone from her face.<br>And it’s the most frightful thing she’s ever witnessed in her life and in her memories.
<br>
<br>
The shard falls out without having reached her skin.
<br>
<br>
The broken pane whirls into a side-winding tornado. Its mouth barrels down onto her,<br>slicing fabric and skin, but otherwise simply passes by.<br>In this is one more message: before the end, the girl in black wants her enemy to know where this began.
<br>
<br>
Fear overwhelms her. In this riptide of glass, rushing and cutting past her in powerful amounts,<br>turning up and swirling as if pulled by a great wind, she is made absolutely afraid.<br>So petrified, she stands fast and watches.
<br>
<br>
She stands, watching memories of a filthy world.
<br>
<br>
Memories of pain, betrayal, envy.
<br>
<br>
Death, suffering, and decay.
<br>
<br>
Dark. They are only dark. Wherever it is these shards reflect... she sees little light there.<br>Whatever small sparks she sees fade away in an instant.<br>This is what the other girl described to her.
<br>
<br>
The vile reflections of places gone that had been tormenting her since her awakening—<br>she would now use them to torment another.
<br>
<br>
Glass hooks under Hikari’s sleeves and stabs into her skirt.<br>They drag her upward, up into a domain where she can no longer stand.
<br>
<br>
Tears fill her eyes as an emotion fills her heart: the emotion that comes when recognizing imminent death.<br>This is not fear.<br>"Terror" is too little to describe it.
<br>
<br>
Desperation? Hope?<br>An awful, arresting feeling.
<br>
<br>
Her own memories run through her head. It’s as if she’s searching for one that will stand out—<br>one that will inform her that she’s come across something like this in the past,<br>and this is how to escape.
<br>
<br>
But nothing comes.
<br>
<br>
The black storm rages over torso, cutting with little mercy.<br>Pure torturous intent, coming closer and closer,<br>as if the intent alone would inflict a fatal wound upon her flesh...
<br>
<br>
It is unbelievable.
<br>
<br>
The situation is so far beyond anything she’s ever borne witness to,<br>whether in her own memories of those of others.<br>This disgusting blend of facing the unknown, yet knowing precisely what awaits her on the other side...
<br>
<br>
Horror.<br>Not fear.<br>Horrific understanding.
<br>
<br>
There is no control over glass for her here.<br>Something, anything—an anomaly—a miracle.<br>If something like that appeared, she could make it out. She could step away. She could live.
<br>
<br>
If there was ever a time, it is now, and here.
<br>
<br>
The ground below bursts, as if the world itself is rising up to join the hunt.<br>It is now.<br>Now! A shard will come to save her!
<br>
<br>
She prays with all her being for the will of the world to fly to her side and spare her!
<br>
<br>
For some mechanism of fate, for the wheel of fortune itself,<br>to produce a "god" that will grant her victorious power!
<br>
<br>
Beg for it. Hope for it.<br>Hold that piece which once brought you salvation close to your bleeding chest once again.<br>That symbol of rescue, of redemption... It will surely—!
<br>
<br>
 
<br>
<br>
Another shard pierces her body, a hateful stake driving at her heart.<br>It does not reach through, does not strike the heart itself. But its message—a final message—does.<br>One last message from the girl tormenting her: a simple, merciless message.
<br>
<br>
"No."
<br>
<br>
The almost lethal blade in Hikari’s breast holds the memory of a vast and all-consuming fire.
<br>
<br>
So close to death, her heart thumps, reminding her she’s alive.
<br>
<br>
Her pupils shrink to points.
<br>
<br>
Like that memory of flame, her body burns.<br>It burns with a fluid, vicious heat.<br>Pain. Agony. Blood—
<br>
<br>
Her savior shard falls from her hand as she reaches that hand for the terrible wound.
<br>
<br>
And then, a jagged piece of glass whirls out of the tempest and finds the back of that hand.
<br>
<br>
Sound escapes her.
<br>
<br>
Run twice through, her breath has gone as well.
<br>
<br>
Her gaze is steady on the trio of unthinkable sights before her.
<br>
<br>
This reality, horrible and unimaginable as it is, nonetheless "is".
<br>
<br>
And so her thoughts, too, begin to vanish.}}
===VS-8===
===VS-8===
[[文件:Story VS-???.jpg|300px|thumb|right|VS-???]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#VS-7|VS-7]],购入[[Black Fate]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Arcahv]]<ref> 在3.12版本前为解锁[[Arcahv]],更新后,故事[[#VS-8|VS-8]]在解锁剧情[[#VS-7|VS-7]]时会被错误的解锁,若在解锁[[Arcahv]]前阅读了此故事,则会略过演出直接获得全难度谱面;6.0前为被隐藏的Story剧情,需要解锁[[Tempestissimo]]</ref>
 解锁条件:完成[[#VS-7|VS-7]],购入[[Black Fate]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Arcahv]]<ref> 在3.12版本前为解锁[[Arcahv]],更新后,故事[[#VS-8|VS-8]]在解锁剧情[[#VS-7|VS-7]]时会被错误的解锁,若在解锁[[Arcahv]]前阅读了此故事,则会略过演出直接获得全难度谱面;6.0前为被隐藏的Story剧情,需要解锁[[Tempestissimo]]</ref>
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
 而此刻,就在彻底失去思考能力后,光的求生本能终于开始运作——那种古老,曾被遗忘的本能反应。
 而此刻,就在彻底失去思考能力后,光的求生本能终于开始运作——那种古老,曾被遗忘的本能反应。<br><br>只是那些客观实用的求生本能,却被光悉数抛弃。它们最后也只是“开始运作”罢了。<br>她依然感到恐惧。<br>几乎是只用一根小拇指,却仍牢牢扣住的希望。<br><br><br><br>几乎是莫名其妙地,她居然成功将十枚回忆召唤至自己身旁,<br>把那些将她身体固定于半空中的细针状玻璃皆数撞开。<br><br>以如此不光彩的方式,摔落到扭曲崩裂的地面上,<br>随后,她所选中的碎片们,围着她伤痕累累的身体绕起圈来。<br>足够奇怪的是,她发现今朝的自己也同样微笑着。<br><br>她借助左臂将身子撑了起来。从对立的攻击中透露的敌意清晰可辨,<br>可她过于享受摧残自己敌人的肉体,<br>以至于迟迟未下任何杀手。<br><br>哪怕是在此刻存留于光胸腔中的碎片,<br>是那么靠近她那跳动的心脏,让她经受了那么耀眼,骇人,愤怒的烈焰——<br>哪怕已经做到这一步,却仍未致命。<br><br>或许这并不是对立的初衷。<br>但不管怎么回事,光清楚自己仍然活着。<br><br>她虚弱地送出了一波攻势,却被上方正翱翔于空的那位女孩轻而易举地扑灭。<br>光所听闻的古老回忆中,完全不存在像那女孩一般可怕的恶魔。<br><br>她是名副其实的女王,在这白昼的世界中统治着黑夜。<br>那丝展露着狂喜的微笑,却空虚得毋庸置疑……<br><br>望见这幅景象后,光也终于能体会到相同的事物:自己心中的所有情感,是如何迈向毁灭的。<br><br>鲜明的现实只会让她变得愈发清醒,而不是使她更加畏缩,<br>譬如她在几分钟前的心理状态——不,几秒前。<br>她开始认知起当今形势中存在的每一件事实。<br><br>缓慢地——或者说,是在条件允许的情况下,尽可能缓慢地认知着事态。对立的攻势,在此期间从未停歇。<br><br>将身体左右挪移,用仅剩的回忆去保护自己肉体最脆弱的部位。<br>同时,光观察着二人如今的战场。<br><br>面前的景象是如此残败不堪。现在的这里,比从前的任何时间都更像一片“荒原”。<br>被撕裂的地面,处处都只留下残亘断瓦。这里简直是一座被严重轰炸过的城镇。<br>环绕着她们二人的玻璃根本无法计数。对立所拥有的力量更是不可估量。<br><br>光的自身,太弱小了。<br>并不只是指代自己控制玻璃碎片的能力——衣衫褴褛的她,浑身本就受满了伤。<br>她早就没剩下多少耐力——光是疲劳便足以战胜她仅剩的神智。<br><br>也许她仍可能找到一场异象,但此刻只可假设她做不到。<br>所以在这之后,她又得去寻找什么?<br>她做不到。既然她做不到,那就不存在任何假设的必要。<br><br>于是?<br>前进的道路都彻底毁了,你还怎么向前走?<br>再者,你甚至……该向前走吗?<br><br>玻璃闪耀着光芒,冲击着她的双肩。<br>光凝视着玻璃反射的画面。<br>所以,那个女孩现在和她一样,也能控制光芒了。那好……<br><br>她再度企图重新思考自己所观测到的一切。<br>她明白自己可能会死在这里,但也可能不会。<br>留给她的只有这两个可能性。知晓这一事实后,她发现自己逐渐认同了自己的命运。<br><br>这里确实可以是她生命的终点。<br><br>只需刹那间的功夫,这一切就都能落幕。<br>而每当她祈求这不要变成事实的时候,她却做不了任何事。她只能重复这样的想法:<br>“别无他路可走。”<br><br>在丢失了思维、希望与感官之后……<br>意志是最后离开她的事物。<br><br><br><br>还没有。<br><br>还没有……<br><br>还没有……到屈服的时候。<br>不要……<br><br>当她将先前刺入手中的碎片狠狠拔出后,<br>燃起的纯白火舌瞬间便吞噬了她的伤口,不禁使她一阵眼花目眩。<br>她并未将手按压在自己的脖子上。<br><br>她显然会宁可活下去……但她并不会介意。<br>她不会介意,毕竟奇迹发生的可能性是那么渺小。<br><br>光直立于刀刃的狂风之中。听从她指挥的碎片,近乎不存在。<br>她已经无法再辨认出对立的脸。<br>她所身处的区域已经骚动不堪。若想让视线穿透这些碎片,实在是过于艰难。<br><br>最终,就在试图缓慢穿过飞舞的玻璃时,<br>她留意到风暴的某些部分正在整齐地逆旋。<br>这样不自然的怪异现象,让她自心底怀疑这是不是上面那女孩的有意之举。<br><br>就像是正在跳帧的视频,她如此联想。<br>尽管与自己曾遭遇的弹幕相比,这种现象并没有好坏上的区别。但它的确显得过于古怪了。<br><br>地面猛烈震荡起来。<br><br>感觉到这一迹象知识,她脱口而出一句“什……”<br>地面在……震动?<br>就在这儿?<br><br>很有可能是地表将要再一次开裂。<br>这个念头浮现的瞬间,光便用手掌挡住脸庞,顺势用手臂护住了胸前。<br>但之后并没有任何事情发生,而她仍旧对这突发现象保持着十足的好奇心。<br><br>如果这不是上面那女孩的所作所为,那她也自然不会察觉到这件事——毕竟,现在的她仍在天上飞。<br><br>现在的这片刀刃风暴之中,只存在更多的碎片正以那粗糙死板的路径呼啸翻腾。<br>她决定再将一队碎片掷入另外那名女孩的路径上。<br>那些碎片——它们轻而易举地穿透了风暴的波浪,但却忽然发出诡异的强光,接着便崩坏消逝。<br><br>碎片本身并没有损毁……它们只是凭空消失,在原处留下了好似裂痕的空间。<br>而就在她目睹这一迹象后——就在她意识到自己看到了什么东西的那一瞬间——所有的事物都陷入了静止状态。<br><br>在这顷刻间,那些本围绕着她盘旋的黑曜石玻璃也被牢牢牵制于原地。<br>对她而言,这幅画面是那么美不胜收。<br><br>一抹截然不受自己意愿所控的微笑,令她的嘴角微微上扬。“多么令人愉快啊。”她这样低语道,咯咯地笑着。<br>这里存在着某种极为美丽的事物:哪怕这里很快便会立起自己的坟墓。<br>这真是奇异到令人……发笑。她的确笑出了声。她发出了如此真心诚意,却这般悲伤,这般干枯的笑声……<br><br>只是,就在周遭的场景逐渐回归正常,流动的时间也终于回到位于上方的那名女……<br>位于……上方……<br>……天空?<br><br>一道裂痕瞬间出现于天空之上。<br>那裂缝急剧扩宽,逐渐刻画出宛若天堂般的轮廓。紧接着,那巨大的断层开始下坠。<br>更令人感到离奇的是,数百张画面正在它的表面上流窜,接连扑闪着光辉。<br><br>整个世界都渐渐开始堕落为一片古怪的残骸。<br>光在将这一幕尽收眼底之际,脸上的微笑也变得更加满足。<br>暴风雨仍转动得极为缓慢。这幅画面——真的太梦幻了。<br><br>那片天空——那片货真价实的天空,绝非人造物体——正在坠落。忽然完全停止,接着再度坠落,<br>好似一幅天文拼图的碎片正被某位醉酒的神明肆意移动着。<br><br>并且……<br>注视着这幅景象……<br>她的微笑开始逐渐逝去。<br><br>她的眼神变得冰冷,呼吸也逐渐变慢,<br>因这种灾难性的画面而点亮的微弱激情,也终于熄灭——<br>被客观思绪所完全替代。对于这场即将毁灭万物的灾难,她只传达出了单单一个词语。<br><br>语气中带着一丝微弱的赞扬,更多的却是空洞。她说道:<br>“太美妙了”<br>就好像这个词语存在任何意义。就好像那场崩塌存在任何意义。<br><br>就好像这世界存在任何意义。}}
<br>
<br>
只是那些客观实用的求生本能,却被光悉数抛弃。它们最后也只是“开始运作”罢了。<br>她依然感到恐惧。<br>几乎是只用一根小拇指,却仍牢牢扣住的希望。
<br>
<br>
 
<br>
<br>
几乎是莫名其妙地,她居然成功将十枚回忆召唤至自己身旁,<br>把那些将她身体固定于半空中的细针状玻璃皆数撞开。
<br>
<br>
以如此不光彩的方式,摔落到扭曲崩裂的地面上,<br>随后,她所选中的碎片们,围着她伤痕累累的身体绕起圈来。<br>足够奇怪的是,她发现今朝的自己也同样微笑着。
<br>
<br>
她借助左臂将身子撑了起来。从对立的攻击中透露的敌意清晰可辨,<br>可她过于享受摧残自己敌人的肉体,<br>以至于迟迟未下任何杀手。
<br>
<br>
哪怕是在此刻存留于光胸腔中的碎片,<br>是那么靠近她那跳动的心脏,让她经受了那么耀眼,骇人,愤怒的烈焰——<br>哪怕已经做到这一步,却仍未致命。
<br>
<br>
或许这并不是对立的初衷。<br>但不管怎么回事,光清楚自己仍然活着。
<br>
<br>
她虚弱地送出了一波攻势,却被上方正翱翔于空的那位女孩轻而易举地扑灭。<br>光所听闻的古老回忆中,完全不存在像那女孩一般可怕的恶魔。
<br>
<br>
她是名副其实的女王,在这白昼的世界中统治着黑夜。<br>那丝展露着狂喜的微笑,却空虚得毋庸置疑……
<br>
<br>
望见这幅景象后,光也终于能体会到相同的事物:自己心中的所有情感,是如何迈向毁灭的。
<br>
<br>
鲜明的现实只会让她变得愈发清醒,而不是使她更加畏缩,<br>譬如她在几分钟前的心理状态——不,几秒前。<br>她开始认知起当今形势中存在的每一件事实。
<br>
<br>
缓慢地——或者说,是在条件允许的情况下,尽可能缓慢地认知着事态。对立的攻势,在此期间从未停歇。
<br>
<br>
将身体左右挪移,用仅剩的回忆去保护自己肉体最脆弱的部位。<br>同时,光观察着二人如今的战场。
<br>
<br>
面前的景象是如此残败不堪。现在的这里,比从前的任何时间都更像一片“荒原”。<br>被撕裂的地面,处处都只留下残亘断瓦。这里简直是一座被严重轰炸过的城镇。<br>环绕着她们二人的玻璃根本无法计数。对立所拥有的力量更是不可估量。
<br>
<br>
光的自身,太弱小了。<br>并不只是指代自己控制玻璃碎片的能力——衣衫褴褛的她,浑身本就受满了伤。<br>她早就没剩下多少耐力——光是疲劳便足以战胜她仅剩的神智。
<br>
<br>
也许她仍可能找到一场异象,但此刻只可假设她做不到。<br>所以在这之后,她又得去寻找什么?<br>她做不到。既然她做不到,那就不存在任何假设的必要。
<br>
<br>
于是?<br>前进的道路都彻底毁了,你还怎么向前走?<br>再者,你甚至……该向前走吗?
<br>
<br>
玻璃闪耀着光芒,冲击着她的双肩。<br>光凝视着玻璃反射的画面。<br>所以,那个女孩现在和她一样,也能控制光芒了。那好……
<br>
<br>
她再度企图重新思考自己所观测到的一切。<br>她明白自己可能会死在这里,但也可能不会。<br>留给她的只有这两个可能性。知晓这一事实后,她发现自己逐渐认同了自己的命运。
<br>
<br>
这里确实可以是她生命的终点。
<br>
<br>
只需刹那间的功夫,这一切就都能落幕。<br>而每当她祈求这不要变成事实的时候,她却做不了任何事。她只能重复这样的想法:<br>“别无他路可走。”
<br>
<br>
在丢失了思维、希望与感官之后……<br>意志是最后离开她的事物。
<br>
<br>
 
<br>
<br>
还没有。
<br>
<br>
还没有……
<br>
<br>
还没有……到屈服的时候。<br>不要……
<br>
<br>
当她将先前刺入手中的碎片狠狠拔出后,<br>燃起的纯白火舌瞬间便吞噬了她的伤口,不禁使她一阵眼花目眩。<br>她并未将手按压在自己的脖子上。
<br>
<br>
她显然会宁可活下去……但她并不会介意。<br>她不会介意,毕竟奇迹发生的可能性是那么渺小。
<br>
<br>
光直立于刀刃的狂风之中。听从她指挥的碎片,近乎不存在。<br>她已经无法再辨认出对立的脸。<br>她所身处的区域已经骚动不堪。若想让视线穿透这些碎片,实在是过于艰难。
<br>
<br>
最终,就在试图缓慢穿过飞舞的玻璃时,<br>她留意到风暴的某些部分正在整齐地逆旋。<br>这样不自然的怪异现象,让她自心底怀疑这是不是上面那女孩的有意之举。
<br>
<br>
就像是正在跳帧的视频,她如此联想。<br>尽管与自己曾遭遇的弹幕相比,这种现象并没有好坏上的区别。但它的确显得过于古怪了。
<br>
<br>
地面猛烈震荡起来。
<br>
<br>
感觉到这一迹象知识,她脱口而出一句“什……”<br>地面在……震动?<br>就在这儿?
<br>
<br>
很有可能是地表将要再一次开裂。<br>这个念头浮现的瞬间,光便用手掌挡住脸庞,顺势用手臂护住了胸前。<br>但之后并没有任何事情发生,而她仍旧对这突发现象保持着十足的好奇心。
<br>
<br>
如果这不是上面那女孩的所作所为,那她也自然不会察觉到这件事——毕竟,现在的她仍在天上飞。
<br>
<br>
现在的这片刀刃风暴之中,只存在更多的碎片正以那粗糙死板的路径呼啸翻腾。<br>她决定再将一队碎片掷入另外那名女孩的路径上。<br>那些碎片——它们轻而易举地穿透了风暴的波浪,但却忽然发出诡异的强光,接着便崩坏消逝。
<br>
<br>
碎片本身并没有损毁……它们只是凭空消失,在原处留下了好似裂痕的空间。<br>而就在她目睹这一迹象后——就在她意识到自己看到了什么东西的那一瞬间——所有的事物都陷入了静止状态。
<br>
<br>
在这顷刻间,那些本围绕着她盘旋的黑曜石玻璃也被牢牢牵制于原地。<br>对她而言,这幅画面是那么美不胜收。
<br>
<br>
一抹截然不受自己意愿所控的微笑,令她的嘴角微微上扬。“多么令人愉快啊。”她这样低语道,咯咯地笑着。<br>这里存在着某种极为美丽的事物:哪怕这里很快便会立起自己的坟墓。<br>这真是奇异到令人……发笑。她的确笑出了声。她发出了如此真心诚意,却这般悲伤,这般干枯的笑声……
<br>
<br>
只是,就在周遭的场景逐渐回归正常,流动的时间也终于回到位于上方的那名女……<br>位于……上方……<br>……天空?
<br>
<br>
一道裂痕瞬间出现于天空之上。<br>那裂缝急剧扩宽,逐渐刻画出宛若天堂般的轮廓。紧接着,那巨大的断层开始下坠。<br>更令人感到离奇的是,数百张画面正在它的表面上流窜,接连扑闪着光辉。
<br>
<br>
整个世界都渐渐开始堕落为一片古怪的残骸。<br>光在将这一幕尽收眼底之际,脸上的微笑也变得更加满足。<br>暴风雨仍转动得极为缓慢。这幅画面——真的太梦幻了。
<br>
<br>
那片天空——那片货真价实的天空,绝非人造物体——正在坠落。忽然完全停止,接着再度坠落,<br>好似一幅天文拼图的碎片正被某位醉酒的神明肆意移动着。
<br>
<br>
并且……<br>注视着这幅景象……<br>她的微笑开始逐渐逝去。
<br>
<br>
她的眼神变得冰冷,呼吸也逐渐变慢,<br>因这种灾难性的画面而点亮的微弱激情,也终于熄灭——<br>被客观思绪所完全替代。对于这场即将毁灭万物的灾难,她只传达出了单单一个词语。
<br>
<br>
语气中带着一丝微弱的赞扬,更多的却是空洞。她说道:<br>“太美妙了”<br>就好像这个词语存在任何意义。就好像那场崩塌存在任何意义。
<br>
<br>
就好像这世界存在任何意义。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
And now, instincts begin to lurch, old and forgotten, in the wake of those thoughts.
And now, instincts begin to lurch, old and forgotten, in the wake of those thoughts.<br><br>They haven’t yet taken hold, those discarded yet practical sensibilities. They have only stirred.<br>She is still afraid.<br>She clings to hope by a little finger.<br><br><br><br>Somehow, she manages to pull on ten memories to aid her,<br>striking out the needle-glass that had been keeping her in the sky.<br><br>Ingloriously she drops to the now-deformed ground,<br>her chosen pieces afterward hovering over her crumpled, aching body.<br>Oddly enough, she finds herself smiling now, too.<br><br>She pushes herself up with her left hand. For all the enmity evident in Tairitsu’s assault,<br>she had taken too much pleasure in inflicting torture on her enemy’s body,<br>rather than inflicting any sort of mortal blow.<br><br>Even the shard now in Hikari’s chest,<br>so near to her beating heart and flickering with horrid, wrathful flame,<br>did not do the deed.<br><br>Maybe it wasn’t intended to.<br>Regardless, Hikari is still alive.<br><br>She feebly sends forth an attack, which is quickly swatted down by the girl flying above her.<br>That girl now looks worse than any described devil Hikari has heard of in old memories.<br><br>A veritable dark queen, ruling night in a world of day.<br>That ecstatic, yet obviously empty smile...<br><br>Seeing this, Hikari can feel it: how her own feelings are beginning to slip away.<br><br>Stark reality is sobering her more and more, and rather than dread it,<br>as she had been only minutes—no, seconds ago,<br>she begins instead to register each fact present to the situation.<br><br>Slowly—or, as slowly as Tairitsu will allow. Her attack is unending.<br><br>Shifting her body left and right, guarding her weakest areas with what few memories remain to her,<br>Hikari examines their field of battle.<br><br>It has been torn asunder, and now looks more a wasteland than ever before.<br>Ripped, ruined all through, like a town in the aftermath of military bombardment.<br>The glass around them is uncountable. The power Tairitsu has is immeasurable.<br><br>Hikari herself is weak.<br>Not only in terms of strange abilities and control over glass—her body has been run ragged.<br>She doesn’t have much left before she falls from weariness alone.<br><br>Perhaps she could find an anomaly, but say she couldn’t.<br>What then?<br>She couldn’t, so "then" is "now".<br><br>So?<br>How do you go on when the way is completely obstructed?<br>Should you...? Go on?<br><br>Glass strikes her shoulder, shining with light.<br>Hikari stares into its reflection.<br>So, the other girl can control light too, now. Well...<br><br>She decides to think over what she’s observed once again.<br>She recognizes that she could die here, or she could not.<br>These are the two possibilities, and knowing that, she finds herself in acceptance.<br><br>This could be the end.<br><br>In a moment, this could all be over.<br>And while she’d rather it not, she can’t help but echo the idea:<br>"So it goes."<br><br>After thought, hope, and feeling...<br>determination is the last to fade from her.<br><br><br><br>This.<br><br>This...<br><br>This is not... a laying down of arms.<br>No...<br><br>When she pulls the shard from her hand,<br>her eyes briefly dazzled from the white flames licking up and searing closed her wound,<br>she does not press it to her neck.<br><br>She would certainly prefer to live... but she would not mind.<br>She wouldn’t mind, with the odds being so impossible.<br><br>Hikari stands in the wind of blades, barely a shard in her employ.<br>She can’t discern Tairitsu’s face anymore.<br>Her domain has become pandemonium, and seeing through it is too difficult.<br><br>Eventually, while trudging through the flying glass, Hikari notices that<br>some segments of the whirlwind are reversing in fits and starts.<br>The bizarre movement is so unnatural she genuinely wonders if the girl above her is doing it on purpose.<br><br>It’s reminiscent, she thinks, of a skipping video.<br>It isn’t any better or worse than the bullet curtains she’s been facing so far, but it is quite peculiar.<br><br>The earth quakes.<br><br>She utters a "Wha...?" as she feels it.<br>The earth, quaking?<br>Here?<br><br>It could be that the ground will break again.<br>Thinking that, Hikari shields her face and chest with her arms.<br>When nothing comes, she remains curious about the phenomenon.<br><br>If it wasn’t the girl above her, Tairitsu wouldn’t have noticed it—after all, she was flying now.<br><br>More of the blade storm is shifting and roiling in rough, rigid movements now.<br>She decides to throw a crew of glass the other girl’s way again.<br>It passes easily through the waves again, but then it suddenly turns very bright and breaks away.<br><br>The shards don’t break themselves... They vanish, and the space where they were looks as if it is cracked.<br>Once she sees this—once she recognizes what she’s seeing—everything around her enters stasis.<br><br>In this instant, the obsidian-glass which had been flying all around her is stuck fast within reality.<br>To her, it looks absolutely beautiful.<br><br>A smile crosses her lips without her wanting. "How pleasant," she whispers, chuckling to herself.<br>Something so beautiful here: where she could soon find her grave.<br>It’s so bizarre that it is... to laugh. So she does. She makes earnest yet sad, dry laughter...<br><br>But as motion gradually returns to the objects around her, and to the one above...<br>Above...<br>The sky...?<br><br>A fracture splits across it.<br>It widens, carving a shape out of heaven, and that immense segment begins to plummet.<br>Even more bizarrely, hundreds of images flash across it, blinking rapidly from one to the next.<br><br>The world begins to fall into strange ruin.<br>As Hikari bears witness to this, more satisfaction rises to her smile.<br>The storm is still slow, the image—too fantastic.<br><br>The sky—the genuine sky, not an artificial one—is falling, stopping, and falling again,<br>as if grand pieces of a celestial puzzle are being moved and switched by some befuddled god.<br><br>And...<br>watching it...<br>her smile begins to gradually recede.<br><br>The look in her eyes grows colder, her breath slows,<br>and the faint glimmer of excitement provided by this cataclysmic view is snuffed out,<br>replaced with objectivity. Her opinion on the disaster destroying all is delivered in a single word.<br><br>With a little appreciation, in a mostly hollow tone, she says, "Delightful."<br>As if the word has any meaning.<br>As if the fall has any meaning.<br><br>As if the world has any meaning.}}
<br>
<br>
They haven’t yet taken hold, those discarded yet practical sensibilities. They have only stirred.<br>She is still afraid.<br>She clings to hope by a little finger.
<br>
<br>
 
<br>
<br>
Somehow, she manages to pull on ten memories to aid her,<br>striking out the needle-glass that had been keeping her in the sky.
<br>
<br>
Ingloriously she drops to the now-deformed ground,<br>her chosen pieces afterward hovering over her crumpled, aching body.<br>Oddly enough, she finds herself smiling now, too.
<br>
<br>
She pushes herself up with her left hand. For all the enmity evident in Tairitsu’s assault,<br>she had taken too much pleasure in inflicting torture on her enemy’s body,<br>rather than inflicting any sort of mortal blow.
<br>
<br>
Even the shard now in Hikari’s chest,<br>so near to her beating heart and flickering with horrid, wrathful flame,<br>did not do the deed.
<br>
<br>
Maybe it wasn’t intended to.<br>Regardless, Hikari is still alive.
<br>
<br>
She feebly sends forth an attack, which is quickly swatted down by the girl flying above her.<br>That girl now looks worse than any described devil Hikari has heard of in old memories.
<br>
<br>
A veritable dark queen, ruling night in a world of day.<br>That ecstatic, yet obviously empty smile...
<br>
<br>
Seeing this, Hikari can feel it: how her own feelings are beginning to slip away.
<br>
<br>
Stark reality is sobering her more and more, and rather than dread it,<br>as she had been only minutes—no, seconds ago,<br>she begins instead to register each fact present to the situation.
<br>
<br>
Slowly—or, as slowly as Tairitsu will allow. Her attack is unending.
<br>
<br>
Shifting her body left and right, guarding her weakest areas with what few memories remain to her,<br>Hikari examines their field of battle.
<br>
<br>
It has been torn asunder, and now looks more a wasteland than ever before.<br>Ripped, ruined all through, like a town in the aftermath of military bombardment.<br>The glass around them is uncountable. The power Tairitsu has is immeasurable.
<br>
<br>
Hikari herself is weak.<br>Not only in terms of strange abilities and control over glass—her body has been run ragged.<br>She doesn’t have much left before she falls from weariness alone.
<br>
<br>
Perhaps she could find an anomaly, but say she couldn’t.<br>What then?<br>She couldn’t, so "then" is "now".
<br>
<br>
So?<br>How do you go on when the way is completely obstructed?<br>Should you...? Go on?
<br>
<br>
Glass strikes her shoulder, shining with light.<br>Hikari stares into its reflection.<br>So, the other girl can control light too, now. Well...
<br>
<br>
She decides to think over what she’s observed once again.<br>She recognizes that she could die here, or she could not.<br>These are the two possibilities, and knowing that, she finds herself in acceptance.
<br>
<br>
This could be the end.
<br>
<br>
In a moment, this could all be over.<br>And while she’d rather it not, she can’t help but echo the idea:<br>"So it goes."
<br>
<br>
After thought, hope, and feeling...<br>determination is the last to fade from her.
<br>
<br>
 
<br>
<br>
This.
<br>
<br>
This...
<br>
<br>
This is not... a laying down of arms.<br>No...
<br>
<br>
When she pulls the shard from her hand,<br>her eyes briefly dazzled from the white flames licking up and searing closed her wound,<br>she does not press it to her neck.
<br>
<br>
She would certainly prefer to live... but she would not mind.<br>She wouldn’t mind, with the odds being so impossible.
<br>
<br>
Hikari stands in the wind of blades, barely a shard in her employ.<br>She can’t discern Tairitsu’s face anymore.<br>Her domain has become pandemonium, and seeing through it is too difficult.
<br>
<br>
Eventually, while trudging through the flying glass, Hikari notices that<br>some segments of the whirlwind are reversing in fits and starts.<br>The bizarre movement is so unnatural she genuinely wonders if the girl above her is doing it on purpose.
<br>
<br>
It’s reminiscent, she thinks, of a skipping video.<br>It isn’t any better or worse than the bullet curtains she’s been facing so far, but it is quite peculiar.
<br>
<br>
The earth quakes.
<br>
<br>
She utters a "Wha...?" as she feels it.<br>The earth, quaking?<br>Here?
<br>
<br>
It could be that the ground will break again.<br>Thinking that, Hikari shields her face and chest with her arms.<br>When nothing comes, she remains curious about the phenomenon.
<br>
<br>
If it wasn’t the girl above her, Tairitsu wouldn’t have noticed it—after all, she was flying now.
<br>
<br>
More of the blade storm is shifting and roiling in rough, rigid movements now.<br>She decides to throw a crew of glass the other girl’s way again.<br>It passes easily through the waves again, but then it suddenly turns very bright and breaks away.
<br>
<br>
The shards don’t break themselves... They vanish, and the space where they were looks as if it is cracked.<br>Once she sees this—once she recognizes what she’s seeing—everything around her enters stasis.
<br>
<br>
In this instant, the obsidian-glass which had been flying all around her is stuck fast within reality.<br>To her, it looks absolutely beautiful.
<br>
<br>
A smile crosses her lips without her wanting. "How pleasant," she whispers, chuckling to herself.<br>Something so beautiful here: where she could soon find her grave.<br>It’s so bizarre that it is... to laugh. So she does. She makes earnest yet sad, dry laughter...
<br>
<br>
But as motion gradually returns to the objects around her, and to the one above...<br>Above...<br>The sky...?
<br>
<br>
A fracture splits across it.<br>It widens, carving a shape out of heaven, and that immense segment begins to plummet.<br>Even more bizarrely, hundreds of images flash across it, blinking rapidly from one to the next.
<br>
<br>
The world begins to fall into strange ruin.<br>As Hikari bears witness to this, more satisfaction rises to her smile.<br>The storm is still slow, the image—too fantastic.
<br>
<br>
The sky—the genuine sky, not an artificial one—is falling, stopping, and falling again,<br>as if grand pieces of a celestial puzzle are being moved and switched by some befuddled god.
<br>
<br>
And...<br>watching it...<br>her smile begins to gradually recede.
<br>
<br>
The look in her eyes grows colder, her breath slows,<br>and the faint glimmer of excitement provided by this cataclysmic view is snuffed out,<br>replaced with objectivity. Her opinion on the disaster destroying all is delivered in a single word.
<br>
<br>
With a little appreciation, in a mostly hollow tone, she says, "Delightful."<br>As if the word has any meaning.<br>As if the fall has any meaning.
<br>
<br>
As if the world has any meaning.}}
===F-1===
===F-1===
 解锁条件:购入[[Final Verdict]]曲包<br>解锁要求:解锁[[Infinite Strife,]]
 解锁条件:购入[[Final Verdict]]曲包<br>解锁要求:解锁[[Infinite Strife,]]
第1,369行: 第594行:


===F-2===
===F-2===
[[文件:Story F-2 cg.jpg|thumb|right|300px|F-2]]
[[文件:Story F-2 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|F-2]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#F-1|F-1]],购入[[Final Verdict]]曲包<br>解锁要求:解锁[[World Ender]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#F-1|F-1]],购入[[Final Verdict]]曲包<br>解锁要求:解锁[[World Ender]]
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
第1,514行: 第739行:
 解锁条件:完成[[#F-5|F-5]],购入[[Final Verdict]]曲包<br>解锁要求:解锁[[Testify]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#F-5|F-5]],购入[[Final Verdict]]曲包<br>解锁要求:解锁[[Testify]]
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
 理性告诉她这样的情况还会反复上演。
 理性告诉她这样的情况还会反复上演。<br><br>只要她再次收回手上的剑并将其插向地面,周围的墙壁就会倒下,<br>而对立也会被再一次击退。<br><br>那么,为什么——?<br><br>当她感受到对立的手轻柔触碰她的右脸颊时……<br><br>为什么,当对立实实在在地出现在她面前之时,<br>她却举起了剑,<br>刺穿了对面少女的胸膛……?<br><br>她一切的情感都化为了这一剑。<br>她能从余光看到,对立的右臂因为疼痛向下滑落,<br>而一块黑色的玻璃从她的手中掉了出来。<br><br>一道耀眼的光芒从中由缓至急地迸发而出,直至超越了一切的存在。<br><br>随后,呼啸声破门而出,那是带走生命最后的绝唱。<br>那声音震颤着整个大地,也震颤着对立的全身。<br><br>就这样,结束了。<br><br>声音趋于沉寂,少女的生命也归于沉寂。<br><br>就在她把剑刺穿对方的身躯时,剑刃便吞噬了对方的生命,<br>她的鲜血与一切都被那道玻璃全然吞没。紧接着,那道玻璃也开始碎裂消散。<br>短短一瞬,她的生命便失去了活力,而仅存的身躯也随之倒下。<br><br>光下意识抓住对立触碰着她脸颊的手。然而,对方的生命却在极速消逝。<br>不过寥寥数秒,眼前的少女,便只剩下了一具冰冷的身体。<br><br>当玻璃制成的剑身瓦解消散之时,一丝温度传遍了光的指尖<br>可是她的另一只手,却已察觉不到对立的一丝气力。<br><br>那名少女的双脚着地,而她的身体则被光打湿而温暖的手托着。<br>如今的她已阖上了双眼,她眉头紧锁……但也渐渐失去了光泽。<br>这并非一场安详的告别,可是她的生命就这样画上了句号。"<br><br>光睁大双眼,感受着自己心脏的跳动。直到现在,她才彻底明白这一切。<br><br>她缓缓收回左手,将面前少女的身躯放下。<br>随后,她再次把手伸向那名了无生气的少女。<br>她睁大眼睛,紧紧攥着她的手,任凭自己和对方就这样跪倒在地上。<br><br>她将手靠在对立早已停止跳动的胸前,<br>从中的暖意,似乎提醒着她这道伤口是由她而造成的。<br><br>事实上,即使是大地和天空也没有幸免于这一剑……<br>只是她的注意力全部都集中在那个已经血肉模糊的窟窿,而她的周围早已被彻底夷平。<br>那一剑所施展的力量想必是何等的强大……<br><br>周围的景象早已面目全非,天空变得空荡荡的,大教堂也完全不见踪影。<br><br>对立身后,有一面碎裂的砖墙再也支撑不住冲击而倒塌,<br>而那还是因为身处眼前这名少女之后才免于分崩离析。<br>可是……即使是这面强大的盾牌,也已被彻底刺穿。<br><br>光贴近另一名少女的脸,似乎在侥幸地等待着对方的下一次呼吸。<br>可那再也不会发生了。<br><br>她更用力地握住对方的手,只是那只手永远不会再回应她。<br>这一切逐渐让她气急败坏,她恼怒地将对方的手甩到地上,并将手指甲深深嵌入眼前少女的衣襟。<br>她再次从手心感受到了一丝温暖,这才发现泪水已经滑落于手掌之上。<br><br>她很清楚,她刚刚还体会过这份暖意。<br>但看到自己亲手被泪水划出血色的泪痕时,她还是被吓得不知所措。<br><br>她被吓得一阵哆嗦,差点没有站稳。<br><br>她的表情变得扭曲,嘴唇也不停地发颤。<br><br>她啜泣出声。尽管她一直用另一只干净的手擦着眼泪,可泪水却止不住地向外流。<br><br>她渐渐失去了平衡,而对立也跟她一同倒下。<br>光把那被血水浸湿的手收回裙摆,而另一名少女的身体则向后靠在了大教堂的残骸上。<br><br>她自己的声音在脑海内回荡。<br><br>对现在的她而言,那仿佛是充满讽刺的惩罚——<br><br>“你不需要做到这种地步。”<br><br>……这并不好笑。<br><br>现实的一切都没法被轻易忽视。<br>无论你如何挥舞着双手,皮肤传来的灼烧感也永远不会消失,就如同那把剑一样。<br><br>她就这样结束了生命,而你就是杀人凶手。是你杀了她。<br><br>可你真的有试着去了解她吗?你知道她承受了多大的痛苦吗?<br><br>"现在你又要怎么做呢……?"不,难道你还不明白吗?<br><br>这可不是什么微不足道的小事。<br>这个世界已经记录下了你刚才所做的一切,<br>而你再也不用像过去那样接着踏上旅途了。<br><br>你不应该很开心吗?你赢了啊,毕竟你活了下来。<br><br>还是说,你讨厌成为活着的一方?<br><br>讨厌活着的不应该是她吗?<br><br>因为她讨厌活着,所以你就让她得以解脱。<br>对啊,所以这是多么正确的决定啊。一定是这样的,是吧。<br><br>……你脑袋里都装了些什么东西?<br><br>即便到了现在……<br> <br>你还是满脑子只有自己。<br><br>这种内疚的想法越是强烈,她的心灵就变得越发脆弱。<br>她抓住自己的头发,但依旧无法抬起左手。<br><br>她止不住一直谴责自己。<br><br>谴责自己的卑微,谴责自己的自私,谴责自己是多么自以为是。<br><br>然而这时,有什么东西开始在她身边徘徊,并告诉着她……<br>ㅤ<br>……这种感觉你并不陌生吧?<br><br>恢复意识的她,发现自己苏醒于这个飞舞着玻璃蝴蝶的地方。<br>"多么令人愉快啊,"她想,"这些美妙的图案居然能在空中移动呢。牵引着它们的丝线在哪里?"<br><br>她蹲了下来,整了整裙子,环顾四周才发现这附近没有任何丝线。那些事物,也并不是蝴蝶——<br>玻璃碎片,不依靠任何外力便飞舞于空中。 "太美妙了!"她自心底赞叹道。<br><br>这些玻璃反射出了另一个纯洁的世界。<br>她从中看见海洋、都市、火焰、光芒;美好的景象目不暇接。<br>她抬起了自己的手,试图去抓住它们,开心地笑了出来。<br><br>……我并不知道这些玻璃碎片有个名字:Arcaea。<br>实际上,名字对这些过于美好的事物来说并不重要。<br>我触碰、旋转、观察它们;靠这样来娱乐自己。这已经足够了,难道不是吗?<br><br>不。<br><br>你早就明白这并不够。或许你差点就因此而感到满足,<br>但事实是,人类终究是本性难移的。<br><br>而这一点你一直以来也心知肚明。<br><br>帷幕并不会就此落下。这个故事永远也不会有"尽头"。<br><br>只是,这个地方已经没有什么意义,就和你所想的一样——<br><br>不过是个哭泣的少女,独自一人置身于这个死寂的世界。<br><br>但至少,以牺牲那名少女为代价,你得到了一个值得欣慰的真相。<br>虽然她差点就能带你离开这里。<br>这是用少女血的教训换来的真相——<br><br>没错。<br><br>这里一直以来都是一片乐园。}}
<br>
<br>
只要她再次收回手上的剑并将其插向地面,周围的墙壁就会倒下,<br>而对立也会被再一次击退。
<br>
<br>
那么,为什么——?
<br>
<br>
当她感受到对立的手轻柔触碰她的右脸颊时……
<br>
<br>
为什么,当对立实实在在地出现在她面前之时,<br>她却举起了剑,<br>刺穿了对面少女的胸膛……?
<br>
<br>
她一切的情感都化为了这一剑。<br>她能从余光看到,对立的右臂因为疼痛向下滑落,<br>而一块黑色的玻璃从她的手中掉了出来。
<br>
<br>
一道耀眼的光芒从中由缓至急地迸发而出,直至超越了一切的存在。
<br>
<br>
随后,呼啸声破门而出,那是带走生命最后的绝唱。<br>那声音震颤着整个大地,也震颤着对立的全身。
<br>
<br>
就这样,结束了。
<br>
<br>
声音趋于沉寂,少女的生命也归于沉寂。
<br>
<br>
就在她把剑刺穿对方的身躯时,剑刃便吞噬了对方的生命,<br>她的鲜血与一切都被那道玻璃全然吞没。紧接着,那道玻璃也开始碎裂消散。<br>短短一瞬,她的生命便失去了活力,而仅存的身躯也随之倒下。
<br>
<br>
光下意识抓住对立触碰着她脸颊的手。然而,对方的生命却在极速消逝。<br>不过寥寥数秒,眼前的少女,便只剩下了一具冰冷的身体。
<br>
<br>
当玻璃制成的剑身瓦解消散之时,一丝温度传遍了光的指尖<br>可是她的另一只手,却已察觉不到对立的一丝气力。
<br>
<br>
那名少女的双脚着地,而她的身体则被光打湿而温暖的手托着。<br>如今的她已阖上了双眼,她眉头紧锁……但也渐渐失去了光泽。<br>这并非一场安详的告别,可是她的生命就这样画上了句号。"
<br>
<br>
光睁大双眼,感受着自己心脏的跳动。直到现在,她才彻底明白这一切。
<br>
<br>
她缓缓收回左手,将面前少女的身躯放下。<br>随后,她再次把手伸向那名了无生气的少女。<br>她睁大眼睛,紧紧攥着她的手,任凭自己和对方就这样跪倒在地上。
<br>
<br>
她将手靠在对立早已停止跳动的胸前,<br>从中的暖意,似乎提醒着她这道伤口是由她而造成的。
<br>
<br>
事实上,即使是大地和天空也没有幸免于这一剑……<br>只是她的注意力全部都集中在那个已经血肉模糊的窟窿,而她的周围早已被彻底夷平。<br>那一剑所施展的力量想必是何等的强大……
<br>
<br>
周围的景象早已面目全非,天空变得空荡荡的,大教堂也完全不见踪影。
<br>
<br>
对立身后,有一面碎裂的砖墙再也支撑不住冲击而倒塌,<br>而那还是因为身处眼前这名少女之后才免于分崩离析。<br>可是……即使是这面强大的盾牌,也已被彻底刺穿。
<br>
<br>
光贴近另一名少女的脸,似乎在侥幸地等待着对方的下一次呼吸。<br>可那再也不会发生了。
<br>
<br>
她更用力地握住对方的手,只是那只手永远不会再回应她。<br>这一切逐渐让她气急败坏,她恼怒地将对方的手甩到地上,并将手指甲深深嵌入眼前少女的衣襟。<br>她再次从手心感受到了一丝温暖,这才发现泪水已经滑落于手掌之上。
<br>
<br>
她很清楚,她刚刚还体会过这份暖意。<br>但看到自己亲手被泪水划出血色的泪痕时,她还是被吓得不知所措。
<br>
<br>
她被吓得一阵哆嗦,差点没有站稳。
<br>
<br>
她的表情变得扭曲,嘴唇也不停地发颤。
<br>
<br>
她啜泣出声。尽管她一直用另一只干净的手擦着眼泪,可泪水却止不住地向外流。
<br>
<br>
她渐渐失去了平衡,而对立也跟她一同倒下。<br>光把那被血水浸湿的手收回裙摆,而另一名少女的身体则向后靠在了大教堂的残骸上。
<br>
<br>
她自己的声音在脑海内回荡。
<br>
<br>
对现在的她而言,那仿佛是充满讽刺的惩罚——
<br>
<br>
“你不需要做到这种地步。”
<br>
<br>
……这并不好笑。
<br>
<br>
现实的一切都没法被轻易忽视。<br>无论你如何挥舞着双手,皮肤传来的灼烧感也永远不会消失,就如同那把剑一样。
<br>
<br>
她就这样结束了生命,而你就是杀人凶手。是你杀了她。
<br>
<br>
可你真的有试着去了解她吗?你知道她承受了多大的痛苦吗?
<br>
<br>
"现在你又要怎么做呢……?"不,难道你还不明白吗?
<br>
<br>
这可不是什么微不足道的小事。<br>这个世界已经记录下了你刚才所做的一切,<br>而你再也不用像过去那样接着踏上旅途了。
<br>
<br>
你不应该很开心吗?你赢了啊,毕竟你活了下来。
<br>
<br>
还是说,你讨厌成为活着的一方?
<br>
<br>
讨厌活着的不应该是她吗?
<br>
<br>
因为她讨厌活着,所以你就让她得以解脱。<br>对啊,所以这是多么正确的决定啊。一定是这样的,是吧。
<br>
<br>
……你脑袋里都装了些什么东西?
<br>
<br>
即便到了现在……<br> <br>你还是满脑子只有自己。
<br>
<br>
这种内疚的想法越是强烈,她的心灵就变得越发脆弱。<br>她抓住自己的头发,但依旧无法抬起左手。
<br>
<br>
她止不住一直谴责自己。
<br>
<br>
谴责自己的卑微,谴责自己的自私,谴责自己是多么自以为是。
<br>
<br>
然而这时,有什么东西开始在她身边徘徊,并告诉着她……<br>ㅤ<br>……这种感觉你并不陌生吧?
<br>
<br>
恢复意识的她,发现自己苏醒于这个飞舞着玻璃蝴蝶的地方。<br>"多么令人愉快啊,"她想,"这些美妙的图案居然能在空中移动呢。牵引着它们的丝线在哪里?"
<br>
<br>
她蹲了下来,整了整裙子,环顾四周才发现这附近没有任何丝线。那些事物,也并不是蝴蝶——<br>玻璃碎片,不依靠任何外力便飞舞于空中。 "太美妙了!"她自心底赞叹道。
<br>
<br>
这些玻璃反射出了另一个纯洁的世界。<br>她从中看见海洋、都市、火焰、光芒;美好的景象目不暇接。<br>她抬起了自己的手,试图去抓住它们,开心地笑了出来。
<br>
<br>
……我并不知道这些玻璃碎片有个名字:Arcaea。<br>实际上,名字对这些过于美好的事物来说并不重要。<br>我触碰、旋转、观察它们;靠这样来娱乐自己。这已经足够了,难道不是吗?
<br>
<br>
不。
<br>
<br>
你早就明白这并不够。或许你差点就因此而感到满足,<br>但事实是,人类终究是本性难移的。
<br>
<br>
而这一点你一直以来也心知肚明。
<br>
<br>
帷幕并不会就此落下。这个故事永远也不会有"尽头"。
<br>
<br>
只是,这个地方已经没有什么意义,就和你所想的一样——
<br>
<br>
不过是个哭泣的少女,独自一人置身于这个死寂的世界。
<br>
<br>
但至少,以牺牲那名少女为代价,你得到了一个值得欣慰的真相。<br>虽然她差点就能带你离开这里。<br>这是用少女血的教训换来的真相——
<br>
<br>
没错。
<br>
<br>
这里一直以来都是一片乐园。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Reason tells her that this can go on forever.
Reason tells her that this can go on forever.<br><br>If she turns her sword back and thrusts it down again,<br>the walls will fall away, and Tairitsu will be easily pushed.<br><br>So, why—?<br><br>When she feels Tairitsu's hand gently holding her right cheek...<br><br>When what is clearly Tairitsu's flesh and blood body appears before her,<br>why does she thrust her sword upward,<br>and through the other girl's chest?<br><br>Her emotions power her through the strike. Out of the corner of her eye,<br>she sees a dark shard of glass drop from Tairitsu's hand—<br>her right arm having been brought back in reflex and pain.<br><br>A blinding shine grows slowly, and soon rapidly. An aura surreal: above and beyond reality—<br><br>—and, a cry for life roars out, so consuming life in return.<br>The shout pulses and vibrates through the earth, and also through Tairitsu's body.<br><br>And ends.<br><br>Like that, sound dies, and so too does the girl.<br><br>As soon as it stabs through her—sets within her body—the blade swallows her life, her blood and essence<br>quickly filling the glass. And then, the glass slowly begins to shatter and fade.<br>In an instant, she is completely extinguished, and her body begins to fall.<br><br>Quickly, without thinking, Hikari takes the hand Tairitsu had placed on her cheek.<br>In seconds, the other girl is quickly gone, leaving only a cold and silent form behind.<br><br>Yet... warmth runs over Hikari's fingers as the sword of glass continues to break and disappear.<br>In her other hand, she can feel the strength of Tairitsu's grasp completely vanish.<br><br>The girl's feet now reach the ground, and like that only Hikari's wet and warm hand still supports her.<br>Her eyes are closed now. Her brow is furrowed... and then is not. Like this, without peace: she is dead.<br><br>And only now, with her own eyes wide and her own heart still beating, does Hikari understand this.<br><br>She slowly pulls back her left hand, and the girl's body begins to fall.<br>She returns her hand to the lifeless body and holds the girl as her stare continues to widen.<br>She squeezes the girl's dead hand tightly, and the two come down to their knees.<br><br>With her hand against Tairitsu's motionless chest,<br>she feels warmth again, and brings her eyes to the wound that she made.<br><br>She has wounded the earth and sky as well... though she finds it difficult to look anywhere<br>other than that disfigured hole, as everywhere else around her has become flattened.<br>The strength she had put into her strike must have been immense...<br><br>The scene has been leveled entirely; the sky has gone completely still; the cathedral is all but no more.<br><br>Behind Tairitsu some fractured brick wall has flown out from the blast and fallen.<br>Evidently, it was shielded and kept from disintegrating by the powerful girl's body.<br>But, still... the shield had been pierced.<br><br>Stupidly, Hikari brings her face near to the other girl's, and waits for a breath that will never come.<br><br>She squeezes the dead hand tighter, and when it does not hold her back in return, she throws it down in anger.<br>She digs her nails into the front of the other girl's clothing. Feeling something warm once again,<br>she looks and realizes that tears have begun to fall on her hand.<br><br>And though she knows what had warmed it before—she had to have known—<br>seeing her own hand dyed in red and cut through by her own tears... throws her suddenly into panic.<br><br>She straightens her back in terror, then nearly falls backward.<br><br>Her face contorts and her lips tremble.<br><br>She sobs, brings her clean hand to her face, and sobs more deeply.<br><br>Now, she falls, Tairitsu coming down along with her. Hikari pulls her stained hand down to her dress,<br>and the corpse leaning upon her collapses back instead against the cathedral's debris.<br><br>Her own words echo inside of her head—<br><br>Her own sardonic chastisement—<br><br>You never had to do this.<br><br>...It isn't funny.<br><br>The reality of everything is becoming so impossible to ignore. Leave your hand down all you want—<br>the heat that burns through your skin isn't going to disappear like the sword.<br><br>A girl is dead, and you were the one who took her life. You killed her.<br><br>You knew how much she suffered... Did you really try to understand her?<br><br>"What will you do now"...? No, don't you understand?<br><br>You can't just move on. You want to pick yourself up, continue your journey?<br>This world already remembers everything that you did.<br><br>What? Where's your sense of triumph? You won, didn't you? You are alive.<br><br>Do you hate it?<br><br>Didn't she?<br><br>Does that justify it? Does that make things better? "Justification"?<br><br>...Is something wrong with you?<br><br>Even now...<br> <br>You're only thinking about yourself.<br><br>With this thought, her heart feels as if made of paper, all falling away.<br>She grips her own hair, but still cannot bring up her left hand.<br><br>She cannot stop damning herself.<br><br>Herself. Herself. Herself.<br><br>And something lingers, telling her...<br>ㅤ<br>...is that anything new?<br><br>Her first impression was that she'd awakened to a cloud of glass butterflies.<br>"How pleasant," she thought, "that these figures can move as well. Where are the strings?"<br><br>She sat onto her knees, fixed her dress, and found that there were no strings, and these were not butterflies.<br>Glass shards, flying on their own. "Delightful!" she felt, and so she said it.<br><br>The glass reflected another world than the one in white surrounding her.<br>In it she could see reflections of seas, cities, fires, lights;<br>she rose her hand to scatter them, and laughed in joy.<br><br>...I didn't know these pieces of glass had a name: Arcaea.<br>To tell the truth, they were so beautiful to me that it didn't matter the name.<br>I entertained myself by touching them, swirling them, watching them. That was enough, no?<br><br>No.<br><br>And you knew it all the while. Maybe you almost saw it once as well—<br>but it's impossible for people to truly change.<br><br>That, too, is something that you always knew.<br><br>The curtain will not draw to a close. This never "ends".<br><br>There is no meaning to be found here. Like you wanted.<br><br>Just another crying girl, alone in a world of the dead.<br><br>At least there is one truth you could take comfort in, one fact irrefutable,<br>now etched into you with the blood of the one girl who had been so near to taking you out of it.<br><br>Yes.<br><br>It was paradise.}}
<br>
<br>
If she turns her sword back and thrusts it down again,<br>the walls will fall away, and Tairitsu will be easily pushed.
<br>
<br>
So, why—?
<br>
<br>
When she feels Tairitsu's hand gently holding her right cheek...
<br>
<br>
When what is clearly Tairitsu's flesh and blood body appears before her,<br>why does she thrust her sword upward,<br>and through the other girl's chest?
<br>
<br>
Her emotions power her through the strike. Out of the corner of her eye,<br>she sees a dark shard of glass drop from Tairitsu's hand—<br>her right arm having been brought back in reflex and pain.
<br>
<br>
A blinding shine grows slowly, and soon rapidly. An aura surreal: above and beyond reality—
<br>
<br>
—and, a cry for life roars out, so consuming life in return.<br>The shout pulses and vibrates through the earth, and also through Tairitsu's body.
<br>
<br>
And ends.
<br>
<br>
Like that, sound dies, and so too does the girl.
<br>
<br>
As soon as it stabs through her—sets within her body—the blade swallows her life, her blood and essence<br>quickly filling the glass. And then, the glass slowly begins to shatter and fade.<br>In an instant, she is completely extinguished, and her body begins to fall.
<br>
<br>
Quickly, without thinking, Hikari takes the hand Tairitsu had placed on her cheek.<br>In seconds, the other girl is quickly gone, leaving only a cold and silent form behind.
<br>
<br>
Yet... warmth runs over Hikari's fingers as the sword of glass continues to break and disappear.<br>In her other hand, she can feel the strength of Tairitsu's grasp completely vanish.
<br>
<br>
The girl's feet now reach the ground, and like that only Hikari's wet and warm hand still supports her.<br>Her eyes are closed now. Her brow is furrowed... and then is not. Like this, without peace: she is dead.
<br>
<br>
And only now, with her own eyes wide and her own heart still beating, does Hikari understand this.
<br>
<br>
She slowly pulls back her left hand, and the girl's body begins to fall.<br>She returns her hand to the lifeless body and holds the girl as her stare continues to widen.<br>She squeezes the girl's dead hand tightly, and the two come down to their knees.
<br>
<br>
With her hand against Tairitsu's motionless chest,<br>she feels warmth again, and brings her eyes to the wound that she made.
<br>
<br>
She has wounded the earth and sky as well... though she finds it difficult to look anywhere<br>other than that disfigured hole, as everywhere else around her has become flattened.<br>The strength she had put into her strike must have been immense...
<br>
<br>
The scene has been leveled entirely; the sky has gone completely still; the cathedral is all but no more.
<br>
<br>
Behind Tairitsu some fractured brick wall has flown out from the blast and fallen.<br>Evidently, it was shielded and kept from disintegrating by the powerful girl's body.<br>But, still... the shield had been pierced.
<br>
<br>
Stupidly, Hikari brings her face near to the other girl's, and waits for a breath that will never come.
<br>
<br>
She squeezes the dead hand tighter, and when it does not hold her back in return, she throws it down in anger.<br>She digs her nails into the front of the other girl's clothing. Feeling something warm once again,<br>she looks and realizes that tears have begun to fall on her hand.
<br>
<br>
And though she knows what had warmed it before—she had to have known—<br>seeing her own hand dyed in red and cut through by her own tears... throws her suddenly into panic.
<br>
<br>
She straightens her back in terror, then nearly falls backward.
<br>
<br>
Her face contorts and her lips tremble.
<br>
<br>
She sobs, brings her clean hand to her face, and sobs more deeply.
<br>
<br>
Now, she falls, Tairitsu coming down along with her. Hikari pulls her stained hand down to her dress,<br>and the corpse leaning upon her collapses back instead against the cathedral's debris.
<br>
<br>
Her own words echo inside of her head—
<br>
<br>
Her own sardonic chastisement—
<br>
<br>
You never had to do this.
<br>
<br>
...It isn't funny.
<br>
<br>
The reality of everything is becoming so impossible to ignore. Leave your hand down all you want—<br>the heat that burns through your skin isn't going to disappear like the sword.
<br>
<br>
A girl is dead, and you were the one who took her life. You killed her.
<br>
<br>
You knew how much she suffered... Did you really try to understand her?
<br>
<br>
"What will you do now"...? No, don't you understand?
<br>
<br>
You can't just move on. You want to pick yourself up, continue your journey?<br>This world already remembers everything that you did.
<br>
<br>
What? Where's your sense of triumph? You won, didn't you? You are alive.
<br>
<br>
Do you hate it?
<br>
<br>
Didn't she?
<br>
<br>
Does that justify it? Does that make things better? "Justification"?
<br>
<br>
...Is something wrong with you?
<br>
<br>
Even now...<br> <br>You're only thinking about yourself.
<br>
<br>
With this thought, her heart feels as if made of paper, all falling away.<br>She grips her own hair, but still cannot bring up her left hand.
<br>
<br>
She cannot stop damning herself.
<br>
<br>
Herself. Herself. Herself.
<br>
<br>
And something lingers, telling her...<br>ㅤ<br>...is that anything new?
<br>
<br>
Her first impression was that she'd awakened to a cloud of glass butterflies.<br>"How pleasant," she thought, "that these figures can move as well. Where are the strings?"
<br>
<br>
She sat onto her knees, fixed her dress, and found that there were no strings, and these were not butterflies.<br>Glass shards, flying on their own. "Delightful!" she felt, and so she said it.
<br>
<br>
The glass reflected another world than the one in white surrounding her.<br>In it she could see reflections of seas, cities, fires, lights;<br>she rose her hand to scatter them, and laughed in joy.
<br>
<br>
...I didn't know these pieces of glass had a name: Arcaea.<br>To tell the truth, they were so beautiful to me that it didn't matter the name.<br>I entertained myself by touching them, swirling them, watching them. That was enough, no?
<br>
<br>
No.
<br>
<br>
And you knew it all the while. Maybe you almost saw it once as well—<br>but it's impossible for people to truly change.
<br>
<br>
That, too, is something that you always knew.
<br>
<br>
The curtain will not draw to a close. This never "ends".
<br>
<br>
There is no meaning to be found here. Like you wanted.
<br>
<br>
Just another crying girl, alone in a world of the dead.
<br>
<br>
At least there is one truth you could take comfort in, one fact irrefutable,<br>now etched into you with the blood of the one girl who had been so near to taking you out of it.
<br>
<br>
Yes.
<br>
<br>
It was paradise.}}


===F-7===
===F-7===
第1,990行: 第867行:
Memories will live on, here.<br><br>All will be remembered, until and past the very end.<br><br>They will all carry on.<br><br>And none will ever forget.}}
Memories will live on, here.<br><br>All will be remembered, until and past the very end.<br><br>They will all carry on.<br><br>And none will ever forget.}}
===E-1===
===E-1===
  (又名:最终之梦)
  该剧情在解锁前不可见<br>
<br>
 解锁条件:完成[[#F-7|F-7]],购入[[Final Verdict]]曲包<br>解锁要求:选择“拒绝命运的安排”
 解锁条件:完成[[#F-7|F-7]],购入[[Final Verdict]]曲包<br>解锁要求:选择“拒绝命运的安排”<br>视觉剧情 ,解锁前不可见 ,剧情结束后将播放制作人员名单(黑色版),随后重启游戏
<br> 又名“最终之梦”, 视觉剧情,剧情结束后将播放制作人员名单(黑色版),随后重启游戏
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
 光瘫坐在尘土与血泊中。
 光瘫坐在尘土与血泊中。<br><br>我看到她在那里……她的愚蠢和自怨自艾毁了她。<br><br>从捂着脸的指缝间看出去时,她再一次发现你的视线所指向的,是已经死去的,<br>我的第二个自我。冷漠,也可说是造成这一切的元凶,致使了你的死亡,而它一定会威胁着要卷土重来。<br><br>我知道,这名身穿红白衣服的少女感觉得到。<br>她感觉得到,她就是为此而存在。<br><br>你的死早已注定,<br>而她就是那个杀害了你的人。<br><br>她的后背放松下来……<br>这世界……Arcaea……她好像感到压力在从中释放。<br>那是一种解脱……<br><br>混沌已经散去……现在安全了……<br>但我也听到了……<br>有个像低语的东西缓慢进入她的内心,仿佛在要求她接受这个状态。<br><br>接受她自身,接受Arcaea。<br>……然而——<br><br>"……对立……"<br><br>……她对自己低语道一个名字。她声音颤抖,泣不成声。<br><br>"你是什么意思……?我们在‘这里’的名字是那样的……?"<br><br>她沉默不语,感到讶异。<br><br>低语再次对她说道:只要你想,那些答案就会浮现。<br>这地方,封存了所有的回忆……<br>……而她依旧沉默不语。<br><br>"……"<br><br>埋藏在她武装的冷漠之下,是纯粹又刺眼的憎恶。<br>她无法停止憎恨自己。<br><br>很明显她做不到。在一切之后……她要如何接受这样的结局?这代表什么?<br>对她来说有什么意义?<br><br>她……曾漫步于此的她,绝对不可能接受。<br><br>反胃感吞噬着她的腹部,她咬紧牙关。<br><br>"……"<br><br>光将手放至身下的尘土与沙子中,然后在膝盖上抖了抖。<br><br>她问道:<br>"Arcaea……你是来治愈我的吗?"<br><br>她的手臂放松下来,就像是有一道凉爽穿过了她的手臂。<br><br>"……我感觉得到。"<br><br>光慢慢闭上双眼,喃喃自语的说道。她的声音依然沙哑。<br><br>"……这是害怕、疲惫且虚弱之人的乐园……"<br><br>"……"<br><br>她吞下干燥的空气,张开双眼,<br>抓起一把沙子并起身,<br>大部分的沙子从她指缝间流出。<br><br>"我不知道该如何是好……"<br><br>光继续说道:<br>"……把一切都再次交付给你,是正确的吗?"<br><br>"绝对……不是。"<br><br>"我……不想要这样…"<br><br>"我不想要这样……!"<br><br>——<br>"呃——!"<br><br>光突然弯腰抱住腹部,<br>用另一只手捂住嘴。她剧烈地颤抖着。<br><br>她的"抗拒"似乎足以让这世界再次感觉到她。<br>就在她恐惧的说不出话,双眼睁大时,她突然皱了一下眉头。<br>我也听到有个刺耳的噪音,突然穿过她的耳朵、她的头脑——<br><br>再次进入她的内心,但这已经不是低语了,几乎可说是震颤的怒吼。<br>一个沉静却有力的声音出现,说道:决定吧,说出你内心的想法。<br><br>"说出……我的……?"<br><br>因为……<br>……光是一名受内心驱使的少女。<br>早在她生平第一次张开双眼前,她的内心便指引她至此。<br><br>是本能反应吗?这个"身体"记得一切是怎么发生的吗‥…?她之前是怎么样的人……?<br><br>哈……<br>我其实并不在意。<br>只是……我觉得这很有趣又讽刺,这个新的心脏会在下一次跳动前就颠覆一切。<br><br>她呼吸急促,内心颤抖了整整一分钟,<br>最终得到一个清晰且坚定的答案:<br><br>"我要…推翻现状。"<br><br>"我必须带她回来。"<br><br>"这世界……一点都不合理!<br>你以为我会为此死去?还是以为我会让‘其他’人为之死去……! ? "<br><br>"我做不到!我不会这么做的!<br>不论我必须做什么,放弃什么……作为交换,这些我都愿意牺牲……!"<br><br>她手中牢牢的抓了一把泥土,接着甩出她的手并将其撒出去。<br><br>她宣布:<br>"如果我的死亡可以改变这一切,那我愿意——!"<br><br>世界的心脏在跳动,而这心跳声让她完全的安静下来。<br>这世界从未放弃她,以后也不会。<br>这个声音再次布满她的体内——<br><br>而其中的情感和知识,进入了她的胸口,传达至她每个指尖。<br><br>它说道:你不能死。<br>你注定会活下去,而且这是你的选择。<br><br>这件事……光是明白的。<br>自责,内疚,使她眼中充满泪水。<br><br>在她哭出来之前,这世界的心脏又再次跳动。<br>Arcaea 说道:别死。<br><br>——<br>只要让它结束就好。<br><br>……她的双唇紧闭。<br>她的泪水从眼角流出,滑落脸颊。<br>她点了点头。<br><br>心脏再次跳动……<br>仿佛——<br><br>—— Arcaea 开始失去光芒。<br><br>这样做后,Arcaea 淹没了她,流入她的双手和内心。<br>她感到失落,几乎就要崩溃。<br><br>这段时间,记忆闪现在她眼前,但我知道……这些是被忽略的记忆。<br>她的双眼反而专注在你了无生气的遗体上。<br><br>我想她现在唯一知道的……就是"她该做什么。"<br><br>我可以感觉到自己被往下拉至那里……一直下沉,下沉……<br>下沉至你被杀害的地方。<br><br> ……<br>她……是否真的明白她舍弃的东西是什么?<br>她真的明白这里的"结束"是什么意思吗?<br><br>我不知道。<br> <br>……你也无从得知。<br><br>……事实上,如果她带我走,那……我还会记得每件事吗?我会明白吗?<br> <br>不……或许不会。但是……她现在似乎对自己很有信心。<br><br>……<br><br>我会让她的内心成为之后任何事的灯塔。<br> <br>……我深信着。你也会,不是吗?<br><br>毕竟,你是对的……<br> <br>她们俩人……是完全不一样的。<br><br>……"对立"……<br> <br>……我现在要走了。<br><br>不过别担心。<br> <br>我一定会把你带在身边。<br><br>天空再次落下,而土地依她的意愿上升。<br>为了死亡,也为了让对立重生。<br><br>生命和灵魂不会真的被带进这个亡者的世界。<br>这里只有她们的形象以及回声……<br><br>首先,<br>光芒之女和纷争之女的灵魂……从来就不平凡。<br><br>没错,这世界不是为此而生。<br>确实,这个世界将因此支离破碎。<br>为了改写这一切,它愿意做任何事,或至少一试。<br><br>它需要黑衣女子的"第一灵魂"<br><br>以及可在她第二人格中找到的残片……<br><br> 而现在一个破碎的灵魂,呼唤着另一个完整的灵魂。<br>很快,这另一个灵魂便被强行带入这个苍白的世界。<br><br>一道旋风围绕在光的身边,<br>在阴影和光芒的激流中,划破了身边笼罩的现实。<br><br>Arcaea"记得"另一名少女,在光的指示之下,这些记忆以玻璃的形态瞬间赶到。<br>这些记忆看似突然出现。又或许说,它们一直都在。<br>……它们是否足够?这世界能否编织两个破碎的灵魂?<br><br>……这个世界会的。规则并不重要。光会做到的……<br>带着名为对立的少女拥有的记忆……<br>这些记忆的玻璃迅速出现,在整场风暴中发光。<br><br>过去有名少女曾备受煎熬的走过这些土地。<br>悲痛如影随形地跟着这名少女……<br>但她仍大步向前,想要拯救自己。<br><br>为了拯救自己,为了紧紧抓住自由。<br>她只盼望着:<br>有机会能有一个理由让她微笑。<br><br>为了打造一个更好的世界,这名少女曾挺身而出,<br>即使"更好"可能代表要让世界天翻地覆。<br><br>这些回忆在光的双眼中闪现,<br>让她更加无法专注在她侵占中的回忆。<br><br>另一名少女的眼泪,只有少许穿越了这场风暴,而她大部分的痛苦似乎都已被遗忘。<br><br>看起来是这样没错……但事实上,身为光芒的灵魂,仍然抗拒着那灵魂和她一样的残酷的真相,<br>光唯一能做的事,就是找到另一名少女最真挚的绝望,<br>即便只是其中短暂的瞬间—— 而剩余的那些较长的时刻,则超出她的能力范围。<br><br>……不过,当知道那最真实的痛苦引导黑衣少女至何方后,光便不再难过,<br>也放弃寻找她怎么也找不到的,那个她们相遇的时刻。<br><br>由这一切产生出的对立……从未看过她所处的困境实际有多深,<br>但仍明白自己注定活在挣扎之中。<br><br>光产生了一股新的能量。地面喷发四柱光芒,是巨大的力量泉源。<br>这是世界要保护她,因为她所召唤的暗影之魂最终降临了。<br><br>这个灵魂靠近时,她几乎看不出来这是什么。在她前面漂浮并遮蔽天空的,<br>是一个与死亡相仿的东西:那是一个巨大又令人毛骨悚然的鬼魂形象。<br>这东西靠近时轻轻放慢了速度,随即便开始流入转动中的玻璃。<br><br>她完全明白这是怎么回事。她坚决的点了点头,引导灵魂至玻璃,让过程更加顺畅。<br>对立"之前"迷失的灵魂,成为了新身体来临时的生命精华。<br>而对立"之后"迷失的灵魂,则用于稳定躯壳的剩余部分。<br><br>光脚下的震动就快让人无法忍受。<br>她尽可能维持不动,并用双手不停引导这个新生命。<br>她听到雷鸣般的悲鸣,她感觉世界在痛苦中扭曲,但她依然紧紧抓住她的愿望。<br><br>她没有被吓到,并在心中重申了她的誓言。<br><br>她扭曲了世界的核心,这样做也将导致堕落之神的重生。<br>就这样最后,曾经绝对的规则被改写了。光发出坚定且沉静的命令后,<br>新的死亡便牢牢刺入至这个核心之中。<br><br>在光芒和暗影巨大的脉冲之下,Arcaea 开始迈向灭亡。<br><br>创造存在的愿望被推翻了。天空在头上迅速移动,而现实的余光从四面八方倾泻而下至她身上。<br>光将这打造出的灵魂推入至浮在半空中极度美艳的对立的身体时,<br>她的汗珠滴至眉间,但同时她也推动了整个世界——<br><br>她引导着大地的生命。<br><br>她抛弃了Arcaea。<br><br>在白天要结束之时,双胞胎少女看着云朵从上空快速飘过。<br><br>而在夜晚的天空之下,有一名贵族看着裂缝慢慢将大地分裂,<br>看着星星从空中逐渐落下。<br><br>有一名关心又在乎的少女,有一名四处游荡并探索的少女,有一名看顾并许下愿望的少女——<br><br>有一个愉悦的灵魂,有一个饥渴的灵魂,有一个有抱负的灵魂——<br><br>有一颗战争的心,有一颗歌唱的心——<br><br>—— 在这世界上所有的活力都被带至一个遥远地方之时,她们也看见了尾声。<br><br>而很快地……<br><br>……光感觉这些活力,最后有几缕流入了她希望拯救的那名少女体内。<br>当这活力从光的双手中退去时,对立的形体开始飘落至地面,<br>同时……<br><br>……这名身穿白衣的少女也感觉到了,她自身也有一部分开始迷失在这股流动之中。<br><br>……但她一点都不担心。<br><br>当风声平息,Arcaea 上方的天空也回归平缓后……<br>她感到头晕目眩,并在可能跌倒前尽力站稳脚步。<br><br>她试着让自己冷静下来,并试图理解她究竟做了什么。<br>但是……她做不到。<br>她无法抗拒地专注在一件事情上:<br><br>对立活了吗?<br><br>——<br><br>尘土再次从天空飘落。<br><br>她确实记得……<br><br>……在最后,在最低点的时候……<br><br>没有人在那里,她闭上眼,眼泪开始留下。<br><br>她现在缓缓张开双眼……<br> <br>……而那些回忆也离开了她。<br><br>光看见她额头有些动静。<br>这名白衣女子双手握拳放在嘴前,喉咙也深吸一口气。<br><br>就这一切的璀璨来说,她认为,真是太简单了——<br><br>太简单——<br>这些微的希望和努力,能否实现她的愿望?<br><br>光对于这些想法摇摇头,她颤抖着向前。<br>对立的双眼张开,眨了一下,接着再次眯起。<br><br>光赶紧上前,跪下并抱着眼前这名少女。<br><br>"这……你……!?你这是——!?"<br><br>光紧紧抱住她,这是她一生中抱得最紧的一次,<br>而另一名少女则沉默不语。<br>然后,光开始啜泣。<br><br>她不顾自我地靠在另一个少女的肩膀上哭泣,<br>而那名少女回过头看着她,对这一切都感到难以置信。<br><br>……更多裂缝都已经在那片景色中被凿开。<br>过去从天空中不断倾泻的光芒,突然也变得黯淡许多。<br>这个世界……受损了。<br><br>而光的注意力仍放在有"什么"—— 有"谁"还在。<br>对立抬起一只手,轻轻地放在光颤抖的背上。<br>她们各自都不知道发生了什么事,在世界结束之时就这样安抚彼此。<br><br>"抱歉……我真的很抱歉……"<br><br>光不停地说着。<br><br>"……不论你做了什么,"<br><br>对立回应道:<br>"你都做到了,不是吗?为何要道歉……?"<br><br> 光缓缓移开身子,但仍抱着这名少女。<br>她的双眼跟鼻子都哭红了,强颜欢笑地注视着对立。<br><br>突然之间,光把脸埋进对立的胸口,而对立也轻轻地抱住她。<br>这一幕都安静了下来,黑衣少女就这样让白衣少女一直哭泣。<br><br>——<br>她们在灰色世界中启程。<br><br>对立牵着另一名少女的手带她向前走了一阵子,但没多久,<br>另一名少女就调整好脚步跟上。<br><br>她不记得发生在自己身上的悲剧,至少,不记得最糟糕的部分。<br><br>还有这些黑色碎片……这些碎片也不再对她感兴趣。<br><br>光的情况也一样。这些原本非常喜欢光的白色碎片,再也不在她身边舞动或亲近她。<br><br>一个已经失去部分黑暗,而另一个……而这世界……也持续失去光芒。<br>不过……<br>光那真诚的微笑,也不再需要玻璃的光芒。<br><br>少女们走到悬崖边。<br>她们小心地寻找充满被忘却的记忆并缓慢腐败的大地。<br>这大地将腐败。它将崩溃,褪色,并且瓦解为虚无。<br><br>她们站在那里,对此并不知情,她们仅"知道"彼此,<br>为此放弃了过去与回忆。<br><br>对立带着沉着而温暖的表情看着光——<br>这是她在另外一个生命中,只要可以就会露出的神情。<br>光看见了她的神情,回以最单纯自在的微笑。<br><br>"等着我们的是什么"……?<br>什么可能都不重要了。<br><br>她们各自感到的"完整"……是不容动摇的。<br><br>而且……<br>毫无疑问,光知道这场旅程已进入尾声。<br>未来的道路就在前方,新的旅程即将展开。<br><br>……她花了一段时间意识到自己是无法精准得知这趟旅程会带来什么的。<br>她永远无法得知未来会发生什么事。<br><br>她接受这个事实,并闭上双眼思考:<br>……对立之前是否知道,她走的每一步会将她带到哪?<br>她只会一路向前。<br><br>……<br><br>如果你已选择生命,那便是选择了活下去。<br>活在这个世界。见证这个世界。体验它,并真切地接受这最后的每个当下。<br>有了这样的体悟,她选择去牢牢把握。<br><br>她睁开双眼,并且呼吸着空气。<br>前方蜿蜒的未知、身旁的少女、<br>没见过的脸庞、以及远方未知的地方……<br><br>她把这些放在心中最重要的位置。<br><br>她牵着对立的手。<br><br>因为她们将会继续前进。}}
<br>
<br>
我看到她在那里……她的愚蠢和自怨自艾毁了她。
<br>
<br>
从捂着脸的指缝间看出去时,她再一次发现你的视线所指向的,是已经死去的,<br>我的第二个自我。冷漠,也可说是造成这一切的元凶,致使了你的死亡,而它一定会威胁着要卷土重来。
<br>
<br>
我知道,这名身穿红白衣服的少女感觉得到。<br>她感觉得到,她就是为此而存在。
<br>
<br>
你的死早已注定,<br>而她就是那个杀害了你的人。
<br>
<br>
她的后背放松下来……<br>这世界……Arcaea……她好像感到压力在从中释放。<br>那是一种解脱……
<br>
<br>
混沌已经散去……现在安全了……<br>但我也听到了……<br>有个像低语的东西缓慢进入她的内心,仿佛在要求她接受这个状态。
<br>
<br>
接受她自身,接受Arcaea。<br>……然而——
<br>
<br>
"……对立……"
<br>
<br>
……她对自己低语道一个名字。她声音颤抖,泣不成声。
<br>
<br>
"你是什么意思……?我们在‘这里’的名字是那样的……?"
<br>
<br>
她沉默不语,感到讶异。
<br>
<br>
低语再次对她说道:只要你想,那些答案就会浮现。<br>这地方,封存了所有的回忆……<br>……而她依旧沉默不语。
<br>
<br>
"……"
<br>
<br>
埋藏在她武装的冷漠之下,是纯粹又刺眼的憎恶。<br>她无法停止憎恨自己。
<br>
<br>
很明显她做不到。在一切之后……她要如何接受这样的结局?这代表什么?<br>对她来说有什么意义?
<br>
<br>
她……曾漫步于此的她,绝对不可能接受。
<br>
<br>
反胃感吞噬着她的腹部,她咬紧牙关。
<br>
<br>
"……"
<br>
<br>
光将手放至身下的尘土与沙子中,然后在膝盖上抖了抖。
<br>
<br>
她问道:<br>"Arcaea……你是来治愈我的吗?"
<br>
<br>
她的手臂放松下来,就像是有一道凉爽穿过了她的手臂。
<br>
<br>
"……我感觉得到。"
<br>
<br>
光慢慢闭上双眼,喃喃自语的说道。她的声音依然沙哑。"
"……这是害怕、疲惫且虚弱之人的乐园……"
<br>
<br>
"……"
<br>
<br>
她吞下干燥的空气,张开双眼,<br>抓起一把沙子并起身,<br>大部分的沙子从她指缝间流出。
<br>
<br>
"我不知道该如何是好……"
<br>
<br>
光继续说道:<br>"……把一切都再次交付给你,是正确的吗?""
"绝对……不是。"
<br>
<br>
"我……不想要这样…"
<br>
<br>
"我不想要这样……!"
<br>
<br>
——<br>"呃——!"
<br>
<br>
光突然弯腰抱住腹部,<br>用另一只手捂住嘴。她剧烈地颤抖着。
<br>
<br>
她的"抗拒"似乎足以让这世界再次感觉到她。<br>就在她恐惧的说不出话,双眼睁大时,她突然皱了一下眉头。<br>我也听到有个刺耳的噪音,突然穿过她的耳朵、她的头脑——
<br>
<br>
再次进入她的内心,但这已经不是低语了,几乎可说是震颤的怒吼。<br>一个沉静却有力的声音出现,说道:决定吧,说出你内心的想法。
<br>
<br>
"说出……我的……?"
<br>
<br>
因为……<br>……光是一名受内心驱使的少女。<br>早在她生平第一次张开双眼前,她的内心便指引她至此。
<br>
<br>
是本能反应吗?这个"身体"记得一切是怎么发生的吗‥…?她之前是怎么样的人……?
<br>
<br>
哈……<br>我其实并不在意。<br>只是……我觉得这很有趣又讽刺,这个新的心脏会在下一次跳动前就颠覆一切。
<br>
<br>
她呼吸急促,内心颤抖了整整一分钟,<br>最终得到一个清晰且坚定的答案:
<br>
<br>
"我要…推翻现状。"
<br>
<br>
"我必须带她回来。"
<br>
<br>
"这世界……一点都不合理!<br>你以为我会为此死去?还是以为我会让‘其他’人为之死去……! ? "
<br>
<br>
"我做不到!我不会这么做的!<br>不论我必须做什么,放弃什么……作为交换,这些我都愿意牺牲……!"
<br>
<br>
她手中牢牢的抓了一把泥土,接着甩出她的手并将其撒出去。
<br>
<br>
她宣布:<br>"如果我的死亡可以改变这一切,那我愿意——!"
<br>
<br>
世界的心脏在跳动,而这心跳声让她完全的安静下来。<br>这世界从未放弃她,以后也不会。<br>这个声音再次布满她的体内——
<br>
<br>
而其中的情感和知识,进入了她的胸口,传达至她每个指尖。
<br>
<br>
它说道:你不能死。<br>你注定会活下去,而且这是你的选择。
<br>
<br>
这件事……光是明白的。<br>自责,内疚,使她眼中充满泪水。
<br>
<br>
在她哭出来之前,这世界的心脏又再次跳动。<br>Arcaea 说道:别死。
<br>
<br>
——<br>只要让它结束就好。
<br>
<br>
……她的双唇紧闭。<br>她的泪水从眼角流出,滑落脸颊。<br>她点了点头。
<br>
<br>
心脏再次跳动……<br>仿佛——
<br>
<br>
—— Arcaea 开始失去光芒。
<br>
<br>
这样做后,Arcaea 淹没了她,流入她的双手和内心。<br>她感到失落,几乎就要崩溃。
<br>
<br>
这段时间,记忆闪现在她眼前,但我知道……这些是被忽略的记忆。<br>她的双眼反而专注在你了无生气的遗体上。
<br>
<br>
我想她现在唯一知道的……就是"她该做什么。"
<br>
<br>
我可以感觉到自己被往下拉至那里……一直下沉,下沉……<br>下沉至你被杀害的地方。"
……<br>她……是否真的明白她舍弃的东西是什么?<br>她真的明白这里的"结束"是什么意思吗?
<br>
<br>
我不知道。<br> <br>……你也无从得知。
<br>
<br>
……事实上,如果她带我走,那……我还会记得每件事吗?我会明白吗?<br> <br>不……或许不会。但是……她现在似乎对自己很有信心。
<br>
<br>
……
<br>
<br>
我会让她的内心成为之后任何事的灯塔。<br> <br>……我深信着。你也会,不是吗?
<br>
<br>
毕竟,你是对的……<br> <br>她们俩人……是完全不一样的。
<br>
<br>
……"对立"……<br> <br>……我现在要走了。
<br>
<br>
不过别担心。<br> <br>我一定会把你带在身边。
<br>
<br>
天空再次落下,而土地依她的意愿上升。<br>为了死亡,也为了让对立重生。
<br>
<br>
生命和灵魂不会真的被带进这个亡者的世界。<br>这里只有她们的形象以及回声……
<br>
<br>
首先,<br>光芒之女和纷争之女的灵魂……从来就不平凡。
<br>
<br>
没错,这世界不是为此而生。<br>确实,这个世界将因此支离破碎。<br>为了改写这一切,它愿意做任何事,或至少一试。
<br>
<br>
它需要黑衣女子的"第一灵魂"
<br>
<br>
以及可在她第二人格中找到的残片……"
而现在一个破碎的灵魂,呼唤着另一个完整的灵魂。<br>很快,这另一个灵魂便被强行带入这个苍白的世界。
<br>
<br>
一道旋风围绕在光的身边,<br>在阴影和光芒的激流中,划破了身边笼罩的现实。
<br>
<br>
Arcaea"记得"另一名少女,在光的指示之下,这些记忆以玻璃的形态瞬间赶到。<br>这些记忆看似突然出现。又或许说,它们一直都在。<br>……它们是否足够?这世界能否编织两个破碎的灵魂?
<br>
<br>
……这个世界会的。规则并不重要。光会做到的……<br>带着名为对立的少女拥有的记忆……<br>这些记忆的玻璃迅速出现,在整场风暴中发光。
<br>
<br>
过去有名少女曾备受煎熬的走过这些土地。<br>悲痛如影随形地跟着这名少女……<br>但她仍大步向前,想要拯救自己。
<br>
<br>
为了拯救自己,为了紧紧抓住自由。<br>她只盼望着:<br>有机会能有一个理由让她微笑。
<br>
<br>
为了打造一个更好的世界,这名少女曾挺身而出,<br>即使"更好"可能代表要让世界天翻地覆。
<br>
<br>
这些回忆在光的双眼中闪现,<br>让她更加无法专注在她侵占中的回忆。
<br>
<br>
另一名少女的眼泪,只有少许穿越了这场风暴,而她大部分的痛苦似乎都已被遗忘。
<br>
<br>
看起来是这样没错……但事实上,身为光芒的灵魂,仍然抗拒着那灵魂和她一样的残酷的真相,<br>光唯一能做的事,就是找到另一名少女最真挚的绝望,<br>即便只是其中短暂的瞬间—— 而剩余的那些较长的时刻,则超出她的能力范围。
<br>
<br>
……不过,当知道那最真实的痛苦引导黑衣少女至何方后,光便不再难过,<br>也放弃寻找她怎么也找不到的,那个她们相遇的时刻。
<br>
<br>
由这一切产生出的对立……从未看过她所处的困境实际有多深,<br>但仍明白自己注定活在挣扎之中。
<br>
<br>
光产生了一股新的能量。地面喷发四柱光芒,是巨大的力量泉源。<br>这是世界要保护她,因为她所召唤的暗影之魂最终降临了。
<br>
<br>
这个灵魂靠近时,她几乎看不出来这是什么。在她前面漂浮并遮蔽天空的,<br>是一个与死亡相仿的东西:那是一个巨大又令人毛骨悚然的鬼魂形象。<br>这东西靠近时轻轻放慢了速度,随即便开始流入转动中的玻璃。
<br>
<br>
她完全明白这是怎么回事。她坚决的点了点头,引导灵魂至玻璃,让过程更加顺畅。<br>对立"之前"迷失的灵魂,成为了新身体来临时的生命精华。<br>而对立"之后"迷失的灵魂,则用于稳定躯壳的剩余部分。
<br>
<br>
光脚下的震动就快让人无法忍受。<br>她尽可能维持不动,并用双手不停引导这个新生命。<br>她听到雷鸣般的悲鸣,她感觉世界在痛苦中扭曲,但她依然紧紧抓住她的愿望。
<br>
<br>
她没有被吓到,并在心中重申了她的誓言。
<br>
<br>
她扭曲了世界的核心,这样做也将导致堕落之神的重生。<br>就这样最后,曾经绝对的规则被改写了。光发出坚定且沉静的命令后,<br>新的死亡便牢牢刺入至这个核心之中。
<br>
<br>
在光芒和暗影巨大的脉冲之下,Arcaea 开始迈向灭亡。
<br>
<br>
创造存在的愿望被推翻了。天空在头上迅速移动,而现实的余光从四面八方倾泻而下至她身上。<br>光将这打造出的灵魂推入至浮在半空中极度美艳的对立的身体时,<br>她的汗珠滴至眉间,但同时她也推动了整个世界——
<br>
<br>
她引导着大地的生命。
<br>
<br>
她抛弃了Arcaea。
<br>
<br>
在白天要结束之时,双胞胎少女看着云朵从上空快速飘过。
<br>
<br>
而在夜晚的天空之下,有一名贵族看着裂缝慢慢将大地分裂,<br>看着星星从空中逐渐落下。
<br>
<br>
有一名关心又在乎的少女,有一名四处游荡并探索的少女,有一名看顾并许下愿望的少女——
<br>
<br>
有一个愉悦的灵魂,有一个饥渴的灵魂,有一个有抱负的灵魂——
<br>
<br>
有一颗战争的心,有一颗歌唱的心——
<br>
<br>
—— 在这世界上所有的活力都被带至一个遥远地方之时,她们也看见了尾声。
<br>
<br>
而很快地……
<br>
<br>
……光感觉这些活力,最后有几缕流入了她希望拯救的那名少女体内。<br>当这活力从光的双手中退去时,对立的形体开始飘落至地面,<br>同时……
<br>
<br>
……这名身穿白衣的少女也感觉到了,她自身也有一部分开始迷失在这股流动之中。
<br>
<br>
……但她一点都不担心。
<br>
<br>
当风声平息,Arcaea 上方的天空也回归平缓后……<br>她感到头晕目眩,并在可能跌倒前尽力站稳脚步。
<br>
<br>
她试着让自己冷静下来,并试图理解她究竟做了什么。<br>但是……她做不到。<br>她无法抗拒地专注在一件事情上:
<br>
<br>
对立活了吗?
<br>
<br>
——
<br>
<br>
尘土再次从天空飘落。
<br>
<br>
她确实记得……
<br>
<br>
……在最后,在最低点的时候……
<br>
<br>
没有人在那里,她闭上眼,眼泪开始留下。
<br>
<br>
她现在缓缓张开双眼……<br> <br>……而那些回忆也离开了她。
<br>
<br>
光看见她额头有些动静。<br>这名白衣女子双手握拳放在嘴前,喉咙也深吸一口气。
<br>
<br>
就这一切的璀璨来说,她认为,真是太简单了——
<br>
<br>
太简单——<br>这些微的希望和努力,能否实现她的愿望?
<br>
<br>
光对于这些想法摇摇头,她颤抖着向前。<br>对立的双眼张开,眨了一下,接着再次眯起。
<br>
<br>
光赶紧上前,跪下并抱着眼前这名少女。
<br>
<br>
"这……你……!?你这是——!?"
<br>
<br>
光紧紧抱住她,这是她一生中抱得最紧的一次,<br>而另一名少女则沉默不语。<br>然后,光开始啜泣。
<br>
<br>
她不顾自我地靠在另一个少女的肩膀上哭泣,<br>而那名少女回过头看着她,对这一切都感到难以置信。
<br>
<br>
……更多裂缝都已经在那片景色中被凿开。<br>过去从天空中不断倾泻的光芒,突然也变得黯淡许多。<br>这个世界……受损了。
<br>
<br>
而光的注意力仍放在有"什么"—— 有"谁"还在。<br>对立抬起一只手,轻轻地放在光颤抖的背上。<br>她们各自都不知道发生了什么事,在世界结束之时就这样安抚彼此。
<br>
<br>
"抱歉……我真的很抱歉……"
<br>
<br>
光不停地说着。"
"……不论你做了什么,"
<br>
<br>
对立回应道:<br>"你都做到了,不是吗?为何要道歉……?""
光缓缓移开身子,但仍抱着这名少女。<br>她的双眼跟鼻子都哭红了,强颜欢笑地注视着对立。
<br>
<br>
突然之间,光把脸埋进对立的胸口,而对立也轻轻地抱住她。<br>这一幕都安静了下来,黑衣少女就这样让白衣少女一直哭泣。
<br>
<br>
——<br>她们在灰色世界中启程。
<br>
<br>
对立牵着另一名少女的手带她向前走了一阵子,但没多久,<br>另一名少女就调整好脚步跟上。
<br>
<br>
她不记得发生在自己身上的悲剧,至少,不记得最糟糕的部分。
<br>
<br>
还有这些黑色碎片……这些碎片也不再对她感兴趣。
<br>
<br>
光的情况也一样。这些原本非常喜欢光的白色碎片,再也不在她身边舞动或亲近她。
<br>
<br>
一个已经失去部分黑暗,而另一个……而这世界……也持续失去光芒。<br>不过……<br>光那真诚的微笑,也不再需要玻璃的光芒。
<br>
<br>
少女们走到悬崖边。<br>她们小心地寻找充满被忘却的记忆并缓慢腐败的大地。<br>这大地将腐败。它将崩溃,褪色,并且瓦解为虚无。
<br>
<br>
她们站在那里,对此并不知情,她们仅"知道"彼此,<br>为此放弃了过去与回忆。
<br>
<br>
对立带着沉着而温暖的表情看着光——<br>这是她在另外一个生命中,只要可以就会露出的神情。<br>光看见了她的神情,回以最单纯自在的微笑。
<br>
<br>
"等着我们的是什么"……?<br>什么可能都不重要了。
<br>
<br>
她们各自感到的"完整"……是不容动摇的。
<br>
<br>
而且……<br>毫无疑问,光知道这场旅程已进入尾声。<br>未来的道路就在前方,新的旅程即将展开。
<br>
<br>
……她花了一段时间意识到自己是无法精准得知这趟旅程会带来什么的。<br>她永远无法得知未来会发生什么事。
<br>
<br>
她接受这个事实,并闭上双眼思考:<br>……对立之前是否知道,她走的每一步会将她带到哪?<br>她只会一路向前。
<br>
<br>
……
<br>
<br>
如果你已选择生命,那便是选择了活下去。<br>活在这个世界。见证这个世界。体验它,并真切地接受这最后的每个当下。<br>有了这样的体悟,她选择去牢牢把握。
<br>
<br>
她睁开双眼,并且呼吸着空气。<br>前方蜿蜒的未知、身旁的少女、<br>没见过的脸庞、以及远方未知的地方……
<br>
<br>
她把这些放在心中最重要的位置。
<br>
<br>
她牵着对立的手。
<br>
<br>
因为她们将会继续前进。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Hikari sits amidst dust and blood.
Hikari sits amidst dust and blood.<br><br>I see her there... Her folly has ruined her. Self-pity has ruined her.<br><br>As she gazes through her fingers, her hand still on her face,<br>she finds, once more, the sight of you, my second self, dead.<br><br>And the apathy which brought about your death—<br>the apathy which brought about this all—must be threatening to encroach again.<br><br>I know it: the girl in white and red can feel it. She can feel that she was meant for this.<br>That you were meant to die, and she was meant to kill you.<br><br>Her back relaxes...<br>The world itself... Arcaea... She can likely feel tension releasing throughout it.<br>Relief...<br><br>The disorder is gone... It's safe now...<br>But I can hear it too...<br>Something like a whisper, easing into her heart, seems to ask her to embrace this state.<br><br>To embrace herself, and embrace Arcaea.<br>...However—<br><br>"...Tairitsu..."<br><br>...She whispers something to herself: a name. Her voice is shaking, barely audible through her crying.<br><br>"What did you mean...? That our names 'here' were those...?"<br><br>She falls silent, and seems to wonder.<br><br>The whisper comes again, telling her: if you want it, those answers will arrive.<br>This place—it is an archive to all memory...<br>...And yet still, she remains silent.<br><br>"..."<br><br>Beneath her building apathy is a sheer and shining hatred.<br>She cannot stop hating herself.<br><br>Obviously not. After all that's happened... how could she allow an ending like this?<br>What would it mean? What would it mean for her?<br><br>She... She, who walked here, could never accept it.<br><br>With nausea eating at her stomach, she clenches her jaw.<br><br>"..."<br><br>Hikari puts her hand to the dirt and sand below her and lurches up onto her knees.<br><br>And she asks,<br>"Arcaea... Were you here to heal me?"<br><br>Her arm relaxes... like a cool sensation has woven up the limb.<br><br>"...I can feel it,"<br><br>Hikari mutters as her eyes slowly close, her voice still hoarse.<br><br>"...Paradise, for someone scared, tired, and weak..."<br><br>"..."<br><br>She swallows the dry nothingness in her mouth.<br>Opening her eyes, she grabs up sand and begins to rise to her feet<br>as much of it pours out from between her fingers.<br><br>"I don't know what to do..."<br><br>Hikari goes on,<br>"...but would it be right of me to let you hold me again?"<br><br>"It... absolutely wouldn't."<br><br>"I... don't want this..."<br><br>"I don't want it...!"<br><br>—<br>"Mmf—!"<br><br>Hikari suddenly bends over, gripping her stomach and pushing<br>her other hand against her mouth. She sways heavily.<br><br>Her "refusal" seems to be enough to make this world recognize her once more.<br>As she holds her mouth shut, eyes wide in fear, she suddenly winces.<br>I can hear it too: a sharp noise, flying suddenly through her ears—through her head—<br><br>And inside her heart again—no longer a whisper, but almost a vibrating bellow.<br>A silent, yet powerful voice filling her and saying: decide, and speak your heart's intent.<br><br>"Speak... my...?"<br><br>As she is...<br>...Hikari is nothing but a girl moved by her heart.<br>And it is heart that brought her here—long before she first opened her eyes.<br><br>Is it instinct? Does that "body" remember how this all happened...? How she was before...?<br><br>Ha...<br>I don't really care.<br>I just... find it very funny, and ironic, that this new heart would undo it all in a single beat.<br><br>Her answer... after her breathing has become shallow, after her heart has trembled long past a minute,<br>is ultimately clear and resonant:<br><br>"My intent... is to reverse."<br><br>"I have to bring her back."<br><br>"This world... doesn't make any sense!<br>You think I'd die for it? You think I'd let someone ELSE die for it...!?"<br><br>"I can't! I won't!<br>Whatever I need to do, whatever I need to give up... I'll sacrifice it all for that...!"<br><br>She holds the earth in her palm, firmly, before throwing her hand out and scattering the sand.<br><br>She declares,<br>"I'll die if it means I can change all this—!"<br><br>The world's heart beats, and its sound silences her cold.<br>It would never give her up. It will not.<br>The voice fills her again—<br><br>And its sentiments, and knowledge, enter her chest and run to her fingertips.<br><br>It says, You cannot die.<br>You were born here to live, and living is what you chose.<br><br>Hikari... knows this.<br>And guilt—apology—forces tears to well in her eyes.<br><br>But, the world's heart beats again before she can cry.<br>Do not die, says Arcaea.<br><br>—<br>Only let it end.<br><br>...And so her lips tighten.<br>Tears break past her eyelid, and trace down her cheek.<br>And she nods.<br><br>A heart beats again...<br>And like that—<br><br>—Arcaea begins to lose its light.<br><br>And in so doing, it floods into her, flows into her hands and heart.<br>It drives her down. It nearly causes her to collapse.<br><br>For that while, memories flash across her eyes, but I can tell... they are memories ignored.<br>Her eyes fix upon your lifeless corpse instead.<br><br>I think all she knows now... is "what she has to do".<br>And I can feel myself being tugged there already... down, down...<br>down: to where you were slain.<br><br>...<br>Does she... truly understand what it is she's abandoning?<br>Does she truly understand what is "ending" by this?<br><br>I don't know.<br> <br>...You won't either.<br><br>...Actually, if she's taking me, then... will I remember any of this? Will I understand?<br> <br>No... probably not. But... she seems so sure of herself now.<br><br>...<br><br>I'm going to let that heart of hers be the beacon for whatever comes after.<br> <br>...I trust it. You would, too, wouldn't you?<br><br>After all, you were right...<br> <br>The two of them... are completely different.<br><br>..."Tairitsu"...<br> <br>...I'll be going now.<br><br>But don't worry.<br> <br>I will surely take you with me.<br><br>The skies are forced down again, and the earth rises to her will.<br>To die, and to make Tairitsu live again.<br><br>Lives and souls cannot truly be brought into this world of the dead.<br>Only their shapes, only their echoes...<br><br>And to begin with,<br>the souls of the girl of light and the girl of conflict... were never quite ordinary.<br><br>Truly, the world was not meant for this.<br>Surely, the world will shatter for this.<br>But it will do everything to rewrite it all—or at least try.<br><br>It would need both the girl in black's "first soul"<br><br>and what fragments can be found of her second self's...<br><br>And now one fragmented soul calls out to a full other.<br>Swiftly, that other soul is torn from beyond the pale.<br><br>A tornado flies around Hikari then,<br>ripping the veil of reality around her apart in a torrent of shadow and light.<br><br>Arcaea "remembers" the other girl, and at Hikari's command those memories come rushing back as glass.<br>They seem almost instantly born. Or perhaps they have always been here.<br>...Will they even suffice? Can this world weave two fractured souls?<br><br>...It will. The rules do not matter. Hikari will make it so...<br>With these memories of the girl named Tairitsu...<br>Glinting through the storm, those glass memories come swiftly.<br><br>There was a girl here who once walked the lands in agony.<br>A girl dogged mercilessly by sorrow and grief...<br>Yet she strode onward to save herself.<br><br>To save herself and to grasp freedom.<br>She had only ever wished for one thing:<br>the chance to have some reason to smile.<br><br>To make this world a better place, she was a girl who stood and faced it,<br>even if "better" would mean turning this world over.<br><br>The memories flash across Hikari's eyes, distracting her even more<br>from her own encroaching recollections.<br><br>Few of the other girl's tears pass through the storm. Much of her pain seems to have been forgotten.<br><br>It seems so... but in truth, as a soul of light, still pushing away<br>the cruel truth of that soul as she is, it is all Hikari can do to find even the fleeting moments<br>of the other girl's sincerest despair—the rest, the longer of them, lie beyond her grasp.<br><br>...However, knowing where that truest pain had led the girl in black, Hikari gives that sorrow up,<br>and so too gives up the moment that they met, which she cannot find.<br><br>The Tairitsu born of this all... will be one who has not seen the true depths of her plight,<br>but will still know herself as one who was born and lived in the midst of struggle.<br><br>New energy booms out from Hikari. Four columns of light, immense fonts of power, erupt from the ground.<br>It is the world protecting her, as the shadow soul to which she called finally descends.<br><br>She almost fails to recognize it at its approach. What floats before her and begins to block the sky<br>is something like Death: the immense and chilling shape of a phantom. It gently slows as it nears,<br>and there, at once, the dark begins to flow into the rotating glass.<br><br>There she truly comprehends it. With a firm nod, she eases the process, guiding soul to glass.<br>The lost soul of Tairitsu "before" thus becomes the living essence of the new body to come,<br>with that of Tairitsu "after" stabilizing the rest of the shell.<br><br>The shaking beneath Hikari's feet becomes almost too much to bear.<br>Hikari remains as still as she is able, and steadfastly directs the new life between her hands.<br>With a thunderous groan, she feels the world bending in agony, and yet she holds onto her will.<br><br>Without being deterred, in her heart she reaffirms her vow.<br><br>She twists the core of the world itself. It, too, will fuel the rebirth of a fallen deity.<br>Like this, finally, once absolute rules are rewritten, and with Hikari's sound and silent order<br>new death spikes solidly into that core.<br><br>In an overwhelming pulse of light and shadow, Arcaea begins to die.<br><br>The wish that made existence is overturned. The skies run rapid overhead, and what light remains of this<br>reality cascades to her from every horizon. As she pushes the crafted soul into Tairitsu's now-floating<br>and deeply effulgent body, with sweat dripping off her brow, Hikari pushes, too, the entire world—<br><br>She channels the life of the earth.<br><br>She abandons Arcaea.<br><br>Below the now-ending daylight, twin girls watch as clouds rush past above them.<br><br>Below the half-night sky, a noble gazes at a rift slowly tearing apart the earth,<br>and gazes above to see star after star fading.<br><br>A girl who tends and cares, a girl who wanders and seeks, a girl who watches and wishes—<br><br>A soul of joy, a soul of hunger, a soul of ambition—<br><br>A heart of war, a heart of song—<br><br>—they see the end, as all the life of the world is taken now to one, distant place.<br><br>And soon...<br><br>...Hikari feels the last wisps of that life flow into the body of the girl she wishes to save.<br>Tairitsu's form begins to drift back to the earth as the life fades out from Hikari's hands,<br>and as it does...<br><br>...the girl in white feels, too, that a part of herself is being lost in the current.<br><br>...None of that concerns her.<br><br>When the winds die down, and as Arcaea's skies above are left slowed, dull...<br>she feels very lightheaded and plants her foot down before she might fall.<br><br>She tries to calm herself, trying to grasp what she, truly, has done.<br>But... she can't.<br>And overwhelmingly, her thoughts focus on this:<br><br>Is Tairitsu alive?<br><br>—<br><br>Dust drifts down from the sky again.<br><br>She does remember this...<br><br>...at the end, at that lowest point...<br><br>Nobody was there, and she closed her eyes to tears.<br><br>She opens them now, slowly...<br> <br>...just as those memories leave her entirely.<br><br>Hikari sees the motion in her brow.<br>The girl in white holds her own fists over her mouth and her breath catches in her throat.<br><br>For all the splendor, she thinks, it was all so simple—<br><br>Too simple—<br>Could her wish have been granted for so little as hope and effort?<br><br>Hikari shakes her head of these thoughts. She steps forward, shaking.<br>Tairitsu's eyes open fully, and blink once, before their lids fall again halfway.<br><br>Hikari rushes forward then, falls to her knees, and hugs the other girl.<br><br>"Wh... What...!? What are y—!?"<br><br>The girl is silenced as Hikari clings to her,<br>embracing her more tightly than anything else before in her life.<br>And, Hikari starts to sob.<br><br>She uncontrollably cries into the other girl's shoulder—<br>the girl who stares back in disbelief, unsure of anything.<br><br>...Many more rifts have been carved through the landscape.<br>The light which once eternally poured from the sky has been suddenly, and starkly dimmed.<br>The world... is wounded.<br><br>And yet, Hikari's focus remains on "what"—"who" remains.<br>Tairitsu lifts her hand, and places it gently upon Hikari's shaking back.<br>Each unknowing, the two comfort one another at the end of the world.<br><br>"I'm sorry... I'm so sorry..."<br><br>Hikari endlessly repeats.<br><br>"...Whatever you did,"<br><br>Tairitsu replies,<br>"you made it right, didn't you? So why are you apologizing...?"<br><br>Hikari slowly pulls herself away, though she still holds the other girl.<br>With her eyes and nose reddened, she gazes on Tairitsu with misery, and tugging elation.<br><br>She suddenly buries her face in Tairitsu's chest, and Tairitsu holds her in return, softly.<br>The scene begins to quiet, and the girl in black allows the girl in white to weep.<br><br>—<br>They set out into the gray world.<br><br>For a while, Tairitsu holds the other girl's hand to walk her forward,<br>but it doesn't take long for their paces to match.<br><br>She does not remember her tragedy—at least, not the worst of it.<br><br>And the black shards... They don't take interest in her any longer.<br><br>For Hikari too. Those white shards which were so fond of her no longer dance nearby and close.<br><br>One has lost some aspect of dark, and the other... and the world... continue to lose light.<br>Though...<br>...to smile sincerely, Hikari no longer needs the light of glass.<br><br>The girls walk to a cliff's edge.<br>They look out to see a land of lost memory, slowly falling to decay.<br>And it will decay. It will collapse, fade, and crumble to nothing.<br><br>They stand there, not knowing this, and only "knowing" each other,<br>foregoing the past, and foregoing memory.<br><br>Tairitsu looks to Hikari with a steady, and quietly warm expression—<br>It is the expression she wore once, whenever able, within another life.<br>Hikari, seeing it, smiles with the simplest ease.<br><br>"What awaits"...?<br>What awaits could never matter.<br><br>That sense of "completeness" they each feel... cannot be shaken.<br><br>And...<br>Implicitly, Hikari knows this journey is at its end.<br>The road to the future lies ahead, and there a new journey will begin.<br><br>...She takes the time to acknowledge that she cannot know what, precisely, that journey will bring.<br>She can never know what might happen.<br><br>She acknowledges this, and closes her eyes to another thought:<br>...Did she know, before, where her steps would take her?<br>She only, always, stepped forward.<br><br>...<br><br>If you've chosen life, then choose to live.<br>Live in this world. See this world. Feel it and truly accept every last moment.<br>With this sentiment, she chooses to hold firm.<br><br>She lets her eyes open and she breathes in the air.<br>The unknowable winds ahead, the girl beside her,<br>the faces she has not seen, and the hidden places beyond...<br><br>She holds all of it close to her heart.<br><br>She takes Tairitsu's hand.<br><br>Because they will go on.}}
<br>
<br>
I see her there... Her folly has ruined her. Self-pity has ruined her.
<br>
<br>
As she gazes through her fingers, her hand still on her face,<br>she finds, once more, the sight of you, my second self, dead.
<br>
<br>
And the apathy which brought about your death—<br>the apathy which brought about this all—must be threatening to encroach again.
<br>
<br>
I know it: the girl in white and red can feel it. She can feel that she was meant for this.<br>That you were meant to die, and she was meant to kill you.
<br>
<br>
Her back relaxes...<br>The world itself... Arcaea... She can likely feel tension releasing throughout it.<br>Relief...
<br>
<br>
The disorder is gone... It's safe now...<br>But I can hear it too...<br>Something like a whisper, easing into her heart, seems to ask her to embrace this state.
<br>
<br>
To embrace herself, and embrace Arcaea.<br>...However—
<br>
<br>
"...Tairitsu..."
<br>
<br>
...She whispers something to herself: a name. Her voice is shaking, barely audible through her crying.
<br>
<br>
"What did you mean...? That our names 'here' were those...?"
<br>
<br>
She falls silent, and seems to wonder.
<br>
<br>
The whisper comes again, telling her: if you want it, those answers will arrive.<br>This place—it is an archive to all memory...<br>...And yet still, she remains silent.
<br>
<br>
"..."
<br>
<br>
Beneath her building apathy is a sheer and shining hatred.<br>She cannot stop hating herself.
<br>
<br>
Obviously not. After all that's happened... how could she allow an ending like this?<br>What would it mean? What would it mean for her?
<br>
<br>
She... She, who walked here, could never accept it.
<br>
<br>
With nausea eating at her stomach, she clenches her jaw.
<br>
<br>
"..."
<br>
<br>
Hikari puts her hand to the dirt and sand below her and lurches up onto her knees.
<br>
<br>
And she asks,<br>"Arcaea... Were you here to heal me?"
<br>
<br>
Her arm relaxes... like a cool sensation has woven up the limb.
<br>
<br>
"...I can feel it,"
<br>
<br>
Hikari mutters as her eyes slowly close, her voice still hoarse."
"...Paradise, for someone scared, tired, and weak..."
<br>
<br>
"..."
<br>
<br>
She swallows the dry nothingness in her mouth.<br>Opening her eyes, she grabs up sand and begins to rise to her feet<br>as much of it pours out from between her fingers.
<br>
<br>
"I don't know what to do..."
<br>
<br>
Hikari goes on,<br>"...but would it be right of me to let you hold me again?""
"It... absolutely wouldn't."
<br>
<br>
"I... don't want this..."
<br>
<br>
"I don't want it...!"
<br>
<br>
—<br>"Mmf—!"
<br>
<br>
Hikari suddenly bends over, gripping her stomach and pushing<br>her other hand against her mouth. She sways heavily.
<br>
<br>
Her "refusal" seems to be enough to make this world recognize her once more.<br>As she holds her mouth shut, eyes wide in fear, she suddenly winces.<br>I can hear it too: a sharp noise, flying suddenly through her ears—through her head—
<br>
<br>
And inside her heart again—no longer a whisper, but almost a vibrating bellow.<br>A silent, yet powerful voice filling her and saying: decide, and speak your heart's intent.
<br>
<br>
"Speak... my...?"
<br>
<br>
As she is...<br>...Hikari is nothing but a girl moved by her heart.<br>And it is heart that brought her here—long before she first opened her eyes.
<br>
<br>
Is it instinct? Does that "body" remember how this all happened...? How she was before...?
<br>
<br>
Ha...<br>I don't really care.<br>I just... find it very funny, and ironic, that this new heart would undo it all in a single beat.
<br>
<br>
Her answer... after her breathing has become shallow, after her heart has trembled long past a minute,<br>is ultimately clear and resonant:
<br>
<br>
"My intent... is to reverse."
<br>
<br>
"I have to bring her back."
<br>
<br>
"This world... doesn't make any sense!<br>You think I'd die for it? You think I'd let someone ELSE die for it...!?"
<br>
<br>
"I can't! I won't!<br>Whatever I need to do, whatever I need to give up... I'll sacrifice it all for that...!"
<br>
<br>
She holds the earth in her palm, firmly, before throwing her hand out and scattering the sand.
<br>
<br>
She declares,<br>"I'll die if it means I can change all this—!"
<br>
<br>
The world's heart beats, and its sound silences her cold.<br>It would never give her up. It will not.<br>The voice fills her again—
<br>
<br>
And its sentiments, and knowledge, enter her chest and run to her fingertips.
<br>
<br>
It says, You cannot die.<br>You were born here to live, and living is what you chose.
<br>
<br>
Hikari... knows this.<br>And guilt—apology—forces tears to well in her eyes.
<br>
<br>
But, the world's heart beats again before she can cry.<br>Do not die, says Arcaea.
<br>
<br>
—<br>Only let it end.
<br>
<br>
...And so her lips tighten.<br>Tears break past her eyelid, and trace down her cheek.<br>And she nods.
<br>
<br>
A heart beats again...<br>And like that—
<br>
<br>
—Arcaea begins to lose its light.
<br>
<br>
And in so doing, it floods into her, flows into her hands and heart.<br>It drives her down. It nearly causes her to collapse.
<br>
<br>
For that while, memories flash across her eyes, but I can tell... they are memories ignored.<br>Her eyes fix upon your lifeless corpse instead.
<br>
<br>
I think all she knows now... is "what she has to do".<br>And I can feel myself being tugged there already... down, down...<br>down: to where you were slain.
<br>
<br>
...<br>Does she... truly understand what it is she's abandoning?<br>Does she truly understand what is "ending" by this?
<br>
<br>
I don't know.<br> <br>...You won't either.
<br>
<br>
...Actually, if she's taking me, then... will I remember any of this? Will I understand?<br> <br>No... probably not. But... she seems so sure of herself now.
<br>
<br>
...
<br>
<br>
I'm going to let that heart of hers be the beacon for whatever comes after.<br> <br>...I trust it. You would, too, wouldn't you?
<br>
<br>
After all, you were right...<br> <br>The two of them... are completely different.
<br>
<br>
..."Tairitsu"...<br> <br>...I'll be going now.
<br>
<br>
But don't worry.<br> <br>I will surely take you with me.
<br>
<br>
The skies are forced down again, and the earth rises to her will.<br>To die, and to make Tairitsu live again.
<br>
<br>
Lives and souls cannot truly be brought into this world of the dead.<br>Only their shapes, only their echoes...
<br>
<br>
And to begin with,<br>the souls of the girl of light and the girl of conflict... were never quite ordinary.
<br>
<br>
Truly, the world was not meant for this.<br>Surely, the world will shatter for this.<br>But it will do everything to rewrite it all—or at least try.
<br>
<br>
It would need both the girl in black's "first soul"
<br>
<br>
and what fragments can be found of her second self's..."
And now one fragmented soul calls out to a full other.<br>Swiftly, that other soul is torn from beyond the pale.
<br>
<br>
A tornado flies around Hikari then,<br>ripping the veil of reality around her apart in a torrent of shadow and light.
<br>
<br>
Arcaea "remembers" the other girl, and at Hikari's command those memories come rushing back as glass.<br>They seem almost instantly born. Or perhaps they have always been here.<br>...Will they even suffice? Can this world weave two fractured souls?
<br>
<br>
...It will. The rules do not matter. Hikari will make it so...<br>With these memories of the girl named Tairitsu...<br>Glinting through the storm, those glass memories come swiftly.
<br>
<br>
There was a girl here who once walked the lands in agony.<br>A girl dogged mercilessly by sorrow and grief...<br>Yet she strode onward to save herself.
<br>
<br>
To save herself and to grasp freedom.<br>She had only ever wished for one thing:<br>the chance to have some reason to smile.
<br>
<br>
To make this world a better place, she was a girl who stood and faced it,<br>even if "better" would mean turning this world over.
<br>
<br>
The memories flash across Hikari's eyes, distracting her even more<br>from her own encroaching recollections.
<br>
<br>
Few of the other girl's tears pass through the storm. Much of her pain seems to have been forgotten.
<br>
<br>
It seems so... but in truth, as a soul of light, still pushing away<br>the cruel truth of that soul as she is, it is all Hikari can do to find even the fleeting moments<br>of the other girl's sincerest despair—the rest, the longer of them, lie beyond her grasp.
<br>
<br>
...However, knowing where that truest pain had led the girl in black, Hikari gives that sorrow up,<br>and so too gives up the moment that they met, which she cannot find.
<br>
<br>
The Tairitsu born of this all... will be one who has not seen the true depths of her plight,<br>but will still know herself as one who was born and lived in the midst of struggle.
<br>
<br>
New energy booms out from Hikari. Four columns of light, immense fonts of power, erupt from the ground.<br>It is the world protecting her, as the shadow soul to which she called finally descends.
<br>
<br>
She almost fails to recognize it at its approach. What floats before her and begins to block the sky<br>is something like Death: the immense and chilling shape of a phantom. It gently slows as it nears,<br>and there, at once, the dark begins to flow into the rotating glass.
<br>
<br>
There she truly comprehends it. With a firm nod, she eases the process, guiding soul to glass.<br>The lost soul of Tairitsu "before" thus becomes the living essence of the new body to come,<br>with that of Tairitsu "after" stabilizing the rest of the shell.
<br>
<br>
The shaking beneath Hikari's feet becomes almost too much to bear.<br>Hikari remains as still as she is able, and steadfastly directs the new life between her hands.<br>With a thunderous groan, she feels the world bending in agony, and yet she holds onto her will.
<br>
<br>
Without being deterred, in her heart she reaffirms her vow.
<br>
<br>
She twists the core of the world itself. It, too, will fuel the rebirth of a fallen deity.<br>Like this, finally, once absolute rules are rewritten, and with Hikari's sound and silent order<br>new death spikes solidly into that core.
<br>
<br>
In an overwhelming pulse of light and shadow, Arcaea begins to die.
<br>
<br>
The wish that made existence is overturned. The skies run rapid overhead, and what light remains of this<br>reality cascades to her from every horizon. As she pushes the crafted soul into Tairitsu's now-floating<br>and deeply effulgent body, with sweat dripping off her brow, Hikari pushes, too, the entire world—
<br>
<br>
She channels the life of the earth.
<br>
<br>
She abandons Arcaea.
<br>
<br>
Below the now-ending daylight, twin girls watch as clouds rush past above them.
<br>
<br>
Below the half-night sky, a noble gazes at a rift slowly tearing apart the earth,<br>and gazes above to see star after star fading.
<br>
<br>
A girl who tends and cares, a girl who wanders and seeks, a girl who watches and wishes—
<br>
<br>
A soul of joy, a soul of hunger, a soul of ambition—
<br>
<br>
A heart of war, a heart of song—
<br>
<br>
—they see the end, as all the life of the world is taken now to one, distant place.
<br>
<br>
And soon...
<br>
<br>
...Hikari feels the last wisps of that life flow into the body of the girl she wishes to save.<br>Tairitsu's form begins to drift back to the earth as the life fades out from Hikari's hands,<br>and as it does...
<br>
<br>
...the girl in white feels, too, that a part of herself is being lost in the current.
<br>
<br>
...None of that concerns her.
<br>
<br>
When the winds die down, and as Arcaea's skies above are left slowed, dull...<br>she feels very lightheaded and plants her foot down before she might fall.
<br>
<br>
She tries to calm herself, trying to grasp what she, truly, has done.<br>But... she can't.<br>And overwhelmingly, her thoughts focus on this:
<br>
<br>
Is Tairitsu alive?
<br>
<br>
<br>
<br>
Dust drifts down from the sky again.
<br>
<br>
She does remember this...
<br>
<br>
...at the end, at that lowest point...
<br>
<br>
Nobody was there, and she closed her eyes to tears.
<br>
<br>
She opens them now, slowly...<br> <br>...just as those memories leave her entirely.
<br>
<br>
Hikari sees the motion in her brow.<br>The girl in white holds her own fists over her mouth and her breath catches in her throat.
<br>
<br>
For all the splendor, she thinks, it was all so simple—
<br>
<br>
Too simple—<br>Could her wish have been granted for so little as hope and effort?
<br>
<br>
Hikari shakes her head of these thoughts. She steps forward, shaking.<br>Tairitsu's eyes open fully, and blink once, before their lids fall again halfway.
<br>
<br>
Hikari rushes forward then, falls to her knees, and hugs the other girl.
<br>
<br>
"Wh... What...!? What are y—!?"
<br>
<br>
The girl is silenced as Hikari clings to her,<br>embracing her more tightly than anything else before in her life.<br>And, Hikari starts to sob.
<br>
<br>
She uncontrollably cries into the other girl's shoulder—<br>the girl who stares back in disbelief, unsure of anything.
<br>
<br>
...Many more rifts have been carved through the landscape.<br>The light which once eternally poured from the sky has been suddenly, and starkly dimmed.<br>The world... is wounded.
<br>
<br>
And yet, Hikari's focus remains on "what"—"who" remains.<br>Tairitsu lifts her hand, and places it gently upon Hikari's shaking back.<br>Each unknowing, the two comfort one another at the end of the world.
<br>
<br>
"I'm sorry... I'm so sorry..."
<br>
<br>
Hikari endlessly repeats."
"...Whatever you did,"
<br>
<br>
Tairitsu replies,<br>"you made it right, didn't you? So why are you apologizing...?""
Hikari slowly pulls herself away, though she still holds the other girl.<br>With her eyes and nose reddened, she gazes on Tairitsu with misery, and tugging elation.
<br>
<br>
She suddenly buries her face in Tairitsu's chest, and Tairitsu holds her in return, softly.<br>The scene begins to quiet, and the girl in black allows the girl in white to weep.
<br>
<br>
—<br>They set out into the gray world.
<br>
<br>
For a while, Tairitsu holds the other girl's hand to walk her forward,<br>but it doesn't take long for their paces to match.
<br>
<br>
She does not remember her tragedy—at least, not the worst of it.
<br>
<br>
And the black shards... They don't take interest in her any longer.
<br>
<br>
For Hikari too. Those white shards which were so fond of her no longer dance nearby and close.
<br>
<br>
One has lost some aspect of dark, and the other... and the world... continue to lose light.<br>Though...<br>...to smile sincerely, Hikari no longer needs the light of glass.
<br>
<br>
The girls walk to a cliff's edge.<br>They look out to see a land of lost memory, slowly falling to decay.<br>And it will decay. It will collapse, fade, and crumble to nothing.
<br>
<br>
They stand there, not knowing this, and only "knowing" each other,<br>foregoing the past, and foregoing memory.
<br>
<br>
Tairitsu looks to Hikari with a steady, and quietly warm expression—<br>It is the expression she wore once, whenever able, within another life.<br>Hikari, seeing it, smiles with the simplest ease.
<br>
<br>
"What awaits"...?<br>What awaits could never matter.
<br>
<br>
That sense of "completeness" they each feel... cannot be shaken.
<br>
<br>
And...<br>Implicitly, Hikari knows this journey is at its end.<br>The road to the future lies ahead, and there a new journey will begin.
<br>
<br>
...She takes the time to acknowledge that she cannot know what, precisely, that journey will bring.<br>She can never know what might happen.
<br>
<br>
She acknowledges this, and closes her eyes to another thought:<br>...Did she know, before, where her steps would take her?<br>She only, always, stepped forward.
<br>
<br>
...
<br>
<br>
If you've chosen life, then choose to live.<br>Live in this world. See this world. Feel it and truly accept every last moment.<br>With this sentiment, she chooses to hold firm.
<br>
<br>
She lets her eyes open and she breathes in the air.<br>The unknowable winds ahead, the girl beside her,<br>the faces she has not seen, and the hidden places beyond...
<br>
<br>
She holds all of it close to her heart.
<br>
<br>
She takes Tairitsu's hand.
<br>
<br>
Because they will go on.}}


===E-2===
===E-2===
  (又名:完美之愿)<br>解锁条件:完成[[#F-7|F-7]],购入[[Final Verdict]]曲包<br>解锁要求:选择“接受Arcaea的一切”
  该剧情在解锁前不可见<br>
<br> 解锁前不可见 ,剧情结束后将播放制作人员名单(白色版),随后重启游戏
解锁条件:完成[[#F-7|F-7]],购入[[Final Verdict]]曲包<br>解锁要求:选择“接受Arcaea的一切”
<br> 又名“完美之愿” ,剧情结束后将播放制作人员名单(白色版),随后重启游戏
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
[[文件:Story E-1_epilogue cg.jpg|300px]]
[[文件:Story E-1_epilogue cg.jpg|300px]]
第2,997行: 第1,000行:
After all, reality marches on with no discernable "end" in store. And Arcaea, specifically,<br>was never anything more than a vessel for memories.<br><br>Incorporeal, contained, silent memories—while the outside remains unseen, unnoticed, and uncared for.<br><br>And those memories will exist forever here in that silence, together with those lost lives Hikari has saved,<br>and with her turning no eye to those lives, as always.<br><br>Because here there is no memory unseen—no emotion not felt. This is "all", which Light shines down upon,<br>and which Light grants.<br><br>It is for happiness. It is for eternal peace; unlike in any life you might have left behind.<br>This: she loves. This: Arcaea—<br><br>—Given to lost lives with neither favor nor condemnation.<br><br>And so, like this, the wheels of fate here continue to turn...<br><br>...while no destiny waits beyond.}}
After all, reality marches on with no discernable "end" in store. And Arcaea, specifically,<br>was never anything more than a vessel for memories.<br><br>Incorporeal, contained, silent memories—while the outside remains unseen, unnoticed, and uncared for.<br><br>And those memories will exist forever here in that silence, together with those lost lives Hikari has saved,<br>and with her turning no eye to those lives, as always.<br><br>Because here there is no memory unseen—no emotion not felt. This is "all", which Light shines down upon,<br>and which Light grants.<br><br>It is for happiness. It is for eternal peace; unlike in any life you might have left behind.<br>This: she loves. This: Arcaea—<br><br>—Given to lost lives with neither favor nor condemnation.<br><br>And so, like this, the wheels of fate here continue to turn...<br><br>...while no destiny waits beyond.}}


===20-1===
==Main Act II: Catastrophe(主线2)==
[[文件:Story 20-1 cg.jpg|thumb|right|300px|20-1]]
主线故事II是在I的基础上,对游戏世界观的进一步拓展。
 解锁条件:购入[[Lucent Historia]]曲包<br>解锁要求:
 
===15-1===
 解锁条件:购入[[Lasting Eden]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 通过[[Rise of the World]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  你相信神吗?<br> <br>在 的体内深处、一颗早已冰冷的心脏之 ,少女只身踏入一池鲜红与暗红之中 过低的亮度<br> 让少女无法辨认出颜色 但随着愈发深入,她越来越觉得 堆液体像 不断滴在她脸上 逆流 。<br> 她伸手触碰了 下粘在她脸颊上 液体,皱了皱眉 。<br> <br>幸好周遭是一片黑暗,这个地方在席卷过后留下了怎样一副景象相比起怪物本身 样貌根本不算什么,<br>而她 并不需要知道——毕竟前三 已经够她受的了 至今回忆起 她还是会不禁起鸡皮疙瘩 但——<br> <br>她不得不不断重复 些“折磨” 毕竟作为承袭 神部分权能的塑形者,驯服怪物天经地义 。<br>她的 学徒正在远处等待着她 将自己 声音塑形后,跟学徒最后 次确认:<br>“准备好了?”
  星光爬上她的面颊,为她披上紫色的外衣。这是第二位诞生于星光之下的少女。<br><br>在 她之前,已有许多 曾行走在这片名为Arcaea的 上。<br> 不久前 ,这 个曾只 一片纯白色 永昼世界终于迎来了它 第一个黑夜 。<br> 至此, 条清晰 边界将白昼与夜晚分隔开来 。<br> 新生 夜空 曾被点亮两 次, 那是两个生命从天外漂流而 来, 样如流星般坠落 来到 这里 。<br> 要我说, 就像一枚硬币 反面 是早于 降临于此的那位少女 面。
----
----
  很快 她便收到了学徒 回复:“净说些废话 <br> “准备好 就闭嘴 ”她回击道 接着从腰间取出空之灯点亮 再把光从中取出,拿到 自己的 面前 随即<br> 将其铺开,照亮 整个画廊 。<br> <br> 终于能够看清,她将目光 一扫过那些画。<br>古时的神使,神本身,还有巨大 骸骨 —— 殸那神圣 脊骨与肋骨 。<br> 当然,她同时也发现了此行的目标 —— 那只凶恶 庞然大物正蛰伏在远处的墙边 根又长又宽的<br> 杆子的另一头用仅有的一只眼睛死死盯着她,八只翅膀很好地隐藏 自己巨大 身躯。与它对视一眼 <br>少女暗暗骂了一句 开始了行动 。<br> <br> 野兽 眼睛发出了诡异的光芒,少女几秒前所在的区域便几 在一瞬间被一股巨大而不断波动扩散的<br> 能量炸裂开来。这通体惨白的野兽随即张开了其中两只翅膀,露出了一张没 唇齿的嘴,尖啸起来
  天空被深紫点缀 不见云与月 踪影 。<br><br>刚醒过来的时候,摩耶还看不太清楚周遭的事物。泪水遮蔽 她的视线 <br>意识和知觉才刚刚恢复 悲痛便如排山倒海般袭来 致使她痛苦地捂住 自己的 ,<br> 泪水不受控制地流下——她被击垮 了。<br><br>Arcaea世界的每 位来访者都会迎来自己 重生 —— 「一无所有」其实 一种福气,一种善意 赠予 。<br><br>但这个世界并不完美 —— 自“一切 终结”之后 ,这 个世界早已千疮百孔。<br> 毕竟它已经遭受 不可逆 损伤 因此尽管不断倾尽全力去变得完美 最终也于事无补 。<br><br> 这便是她 不幸:她似 乎<br> 「无所不 }}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
She was the second born under starlight.<br><br>To many of those come to Arcaea, the world once white also appeared as a world of endless day. But, <br>in time, night fell. A border between day and night formed. On the darkened side of the border, two <br>new lives drifted down to the earth like fallen stars. She was the second, and in her very form she <br>showed herself to be a mirror to the first.
----
----
 这 位塑形 举起双手 在怪物 传到 她耳边 之前便隔 了它 于是那声音落在 了她的 四周 ,将她<br> 周遭的大地和整 画廊作品的裱框都震了个粉碎 大能使 这头 野兽在这里肆虐横行,而它现在正准备<br> 俯冲而来 。<br> <br> 怪物张开了全部八只翅膀 终于暴露出了自己精瘦而强壮 身体 扭曲 诡异,不似人也不似动物。<br> 它嶙峋 脊背忽然猛 弯曲、弓起 而就 这时,上面的屋顶突然迸裂 了。<br>在这 座屋顶彻底坍塌之前,只见构 屋顶 绝大多数彩绘玻璃、石头和木材忽然聚合到了一起 逐渐<br> 汇聚成了一柄长矛,而 长矛的 方出现了 只小小 、属于孩童 <br> <br>只 见那孩子随后以惊人的力量将这巨大 长矛掷了下去 长矛伴随着巨大的 量顷刻贯穿了大 <br> 脊柱。巨兽轰然倒地 而白发 孩子则高高在上 用锐利 目光俯视着它;胜负已分 。<br> <br> “好啦 坐下吧
A dark and purple-dotted sky, a cloudless firmament, a night with no moons...<br><br>Maya woke to all this through a blurred view. Her eyes were full of tears. When she could think, <br>when she could feel, she became overwhelmed by grief and she sobbed into her hands.<br><br>When one comes to this world of glass, they are made anew—<br>given "nothing" as a blessing, as a kindness.<br><br>But this place, found after the end, is broken—<br>in ways it tries to be perfect, but it is a broken place to its core.<br><br>She was born, it seemed, with everything.}}
 
===15-2===
解锁条件:完成[[#15-1|15-1]],购入[[Lasting Eden]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[摩耶]]通过[[WAIT FOR DAWN]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  她其实并不排斥黑暗。在死寂之中,她反而感到自在。<br><br>黑暗中偶尔会有从周遭的碎片折射出来的光束一闪而过,但在她眼里, 些都是丑陋无比的东西,<br>只会令她的双眼感到刺痛及不快。每当附近的废墟发出什么东西坍塌或 破碎的声音 <br>不论是微小细碎 摩擦 ,还是大地浑厚低沉的颤动,<br> 都感觉无比刺耳,好似尖锐的风声一般在 耳边 嘶吼,愈演愈烈 <br><br>若有什么夺走 了她 所喜爱 夜晚与宁静 回忆的摇篮也会 将她 托举。<br> 即使她不属于这 世界,世界也对她无比怜爱
----
名奇特的少女嗜睡又爱哭,她异色的 发与双眸使她特别。<br><br>Arcaea怜悯她,但很可惜,她并不怎么待见这些喜爱 的碎片 。<br><br> 她惧怕这些亮闪闪的东西 因为她喜欢无尽黑夜的宁静与深沉。对以四海为家 她来说 高天即是她的穹顶 ,<br> 但那时 她迫切需要一个“藏身之处”:碎片不断 从四面八方涌来,从未消停 她实 是不堪其扰 了。<br> 断壁残垣中,摩耶享受着片刻的喘息时间,并借此机会试图了解自身所 的洞窟—— 为了她 习惯 ,<br>那 就是熟悉这世界 个收留过她 洞穴 情况 其实即便如此,碎片也无处不在,<br>只 是相对来说好忍受一些:没有了天空 广袤 碎片并不 折射多少光线,<br>而且她本就不 也不愿去知道碎片里有什么东西。<br> 她不惜跋山涉水去寻找宁静,为了远离纷扰 再高 山她也敢翻越 再黑 路她也敢踏足 。<br><br> 她就这样走啊走 走啊走……直到有一日走出一条昏暗甬道的时候 <br>她终于看到了不远处的那一条光与影的边界 。她 停下了脚步 }}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
She actually welcomed the dark, and felt at ease within silence.<br><br>Whenever a rare ray bounced from the glass fragments surrounding her, instead it seemed to her like <br>sudden intense light in horrible colors had bombarded her vision. If a nearby ruin creaked or fell apart, <br>the resulting sounds seemed more like a cacophony of wretched noise accosting her ears: lighter scraping, <br>and the heavier, guttural, almost primordial groans from the earth; with a noise all throughout like <br>high-pitched wind, rising and rising—<br><br>If anything broke the shadow and quietness of the night, memory would accost her. And while she <br>did not belong here, she was nonetheless pitied.
----
----
  猛兽仍在挣扎,但如今它仿佛被“定住”了般,因此这一切也只是徒劳。年长些的塑形者来到它跟前 ,<br> 伸出手,触碰 巨兽 脖颈。“回到空中去吧 说,“其他大能会安顿好你 的。 ”话音刚落,猛兽的<br> 身体突然震颤了一下,散发出刺眼 的光 亮。接着 它的身体开始以长矛为中心不断坍缩,最终化成 <br>一颗小小 光球,落入 少女手中 少女回头,将光球掷出了门 完成了收尾工作。“……你给我出来!”<br> 少女紧接着吼道 怒视着坐在巨大的由玻璃、石头和木材制成的 矛末端 孩子 “L 看看你干的<br> 事,你告诉我我们回去该如何交差?!不撒谎圆过去的话,修屋顶的钱你给我找?”<br> <br> “我亲爱 尼尔老师 作为仲裁真理的塑形者,我 怎么能撒谎呢?我们向来 都是 讲真话的 你再清楚<br> 不过了。”小孩狡黠 笑着 回答道 。接 着, 颗碎石飞来 精准地砸在她头上,让她一个踉跄跌倒<br>在 废墟之 中。<br> <br>“算 ,恐惧大能的化身确实经常会把这 一切 都搞得满地狼藉。”她老师好整以暇地自言自语道 “这样<br>他们还真不一定会发现我们在撒谎。看看这堆尸体 有些它只吃了 半,都没来得及吃完……真恶心 <br> <br> “疼!你干什么打我!”L愤怒 喊道。<br> <br>“因为我想让你闭嘴。”草草回了 尼尔懒得继续理她 继续全力搜查着
This unusual girl with two-toned hair and eyes—<br>This strange girl who would often sleep, yet still cry—<br><br>Arcaea pitied her. Unfortunately, she quickly grew to fear its glass.<br><br>Shards met with her often enough under the open sky that—although she liked the calm and stillness of <br>the endless night—she began to seek shelter.<br>Maya rested within the fractured shells of buildings, and made herself familiar with any cave in this world <br>she might find. Glass was always there too, yes, but without a clear view of the sky it reflected very little. <br>And besides...she could not—and would not—peer within. She would travel through mountains, only <br>seeking peace. She would step through pitch-dark tunnels following forgotten roads.<br><br>Until she stepped out of a shadowed hall one day, and her eyes caught sight of the daylight border, <br>so very near.}}
 
===15-3===
  解锁条件:完成[[#15-2|15-2]] 购入[[Lasting Eden]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[摩耶]]通过[[Raven's Pride]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
实际上……<br><br> 她听到的 些声音是人们歇斯底里 尖叫 所看到 那些景象便是罪魁祸首 。<br> 明亮 的光 柱自天而降 撕裂 大地:她 家园毁灭 了。 她多么希望那痛苦只需持续几秒钟 ,<br> 但实际上 ,那 是一次 达数小时 折磨。太痛苦了 好痛 ,好 痛……<br><br> 她认得世界另一端 那些人 明白他 应该 都是 已死之人。她听见有人在命令她 ,<br> 令她僵在原 地, 但那声音很快便消散了 她与那个已逝世界的一切连 切羁绊 ,<br> 那场缓慢且无情的灾难 化为乌有 她失去 了一切, 随后才在Arcaea中醒来 仍是孤单 。<br><br> 放眼望去,这个世界远处的 平线朱红 似夕阳 更似火海
----
----
  ……你信仰神吗?神 而不是众神 你相信那高于你 独一吗?<br> <br>你的答案与信仰其实都无关紧要:神就在那里 而神 已经死了。<br> <br>此时此刻 我们要讲述 则是 个新神诞生 故事。<br> <br>……但请 要误会,这个问题本身 确很重要。因为它回响于时间长河之中,永远存在 。<br> 因为信仰创造了 切。<br> 它使男人和女人行动;它创造出了“真相”;<br> 它,创造出了Arcaea。<br>纵使神已死去,祂也仍然存 ,且是万有的父,权能的父 。<br> <br>她 们于你而言绝不陌生。<br>那些塑形者们。<br>“对立” 并非 本来 名字 。<br> 而第八席。<br>其本名为———— / // 。}}
  终于 在无数幻听和幻觉的折磨下,摩耶跪倒在甬道的出口 尖锐 疼痛如利刃穿过心脏 令她痛哭 ,<br> 令她哀嚎 令她反胃。难以忍受 恐慌一波接 波冲击着她 心智,没完没了,<br> 而其中最令她 堪回首 更是如巨石般压得她喘不过气来 。<br> 那令她生不如死的可悲的事实一遍又 遍地提醒着她:<br><br> “我还 这里 <br><br>她 的痛苦 ,她的 哀怮,无声但震耳欲聋 。<br>Arcaea听见了一切 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Do you believe in God?<br><br>Deep within a giant's body, and above a heart no longer beating, a girl stepped into a pool of red. It was <br>too dark to see the color, but she felt the liquid rise like upward raindrops on her face. She touched it <br>after it touched her cheek, and she frowned.<br><br>It was good that it was dark. Not for hiding what the monster in this place had left behind, but for the <br>sight of the monster itself. She knew it without needing to see it; she had seen it three times before <br>and even the memory of it made her shiver, yet—<br><br> —she was a Shaper with the hands of God; taming monsters was a matter of course. She shaped her <br>voice from her tongue and there sent it off to the place where her apprentice awaited her, asking:<br>"You're ready?"
In fact...<br><br>Those sounds she heard were screams.<br>Those sights she saw were the cause.<br>Bright light fell from the sky in violent pillars, tearing at the earth. Her home became ravaged in what she'd <br>hoped would be seconds, but instead it had been a nightmare of hours. Agonizing, she had—she had...<br><br>She knew people on the other side of the earth, and heard they were dead. She froze under commands <br>from soon-lost voices. An entire connection she shared with an entire world was lost over a slow, <br>thorough, and merciless course. And, with it all gone, she had woken up here—alone in Arcaea.<br><br>And the horizon before her now was like sunset, or—it was like a world on fire.
----
----
An answer soon came back to her ears: "Idiot. Of course."<br>She whispered, "Shut up," and lit an Air-light hanging from her hip, swiftly pulling the illumination out of <br>it and in front of her —spreading it throughout the gallery.<br><br>Now she saw paintings of ancient angels.<br>She saw paintings of God.<br>She saw paintings of great bones—the hallowed Spine and Ribs of Lephon.<br>And she saw the great beast itself she was here to hunt, lurking at the far wall and staring steady at her <br>with a single eye at the end of a long and thick stalk. Its body was hiding behind eight feathered wings. <br>Seeing its eye, she cursed under her breath—and moved.<br><br>The beast's eye shone with plasmatic heat, and the area behind her—and now at her side—was <br>blasted back with immense and rippling power. The beast pulled away two of its wings, revealing <br>a mouth bereft of lips or teeth and—the pale thing—it screamed.
Maya crumpled alone at a tunnel's exit, hearing and seeing things that weren't there. She shivered and <br>cried, feeling as if a spike was driving through her heart. Through horrid pain, nausea too began to plague <br>her. Horror after horror, all of it impossible to bear, and one thought worse than all others weighed on her <br>mind like an anchor. One truth that seemed ready to almost kill her:<br><br>"I am still here."<br><br>And her pain, and her heartache, it all cried out beyond her voice.<br>Arcaea would hear all of it.}}
 
===15-4===
[[文件:Story 15-4 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|15-4]]
解锁条件:完成[[#15-3|15-3]],购入[[Lasting Eden]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[摩耶]]通过[[Rise of the World]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
她现正处于一个边缘,坐在光与影的交界处。脑内的声音仍没有停止,撕扯着她的鼓膜,叫嚣着。<br>她的双眼无神地盯着远处,乞求自己不再需要思考。<br><br> 太迟了,错误已经犯下,悲剧已经酿成。造成的再多痛苦和损失,也都成为了历史。<br> 时光无法倒流,过去无法改变。但……真的什么都做不到吗?可否拭去她的泪痕,抚平她的伤疤?<br> 一片碎片自上空飘落,缓缓来到她的身边。两片、三片……越来越多,如细雨般,<br> 最终形成了一个茧房般的屏障,将她隔绝于阳光之外。
----
----
The Shaper threw up her hands and stopped its voice before it reached her. That voice beat down <br>around her and cracked the floor. The frames of the gallery paintings ruptured, and the monster—<br>the Power who had chosen to rage here—flew fast toward her.<br><br>It spread all eight of its wings to reveal its lean and muscular body—contorted and non-human, <br>non-animal. Its ridged spine arced with violence and there, and suddenly, the roof above burst apart.<br>The stained glass above, the stone and wood above—before fully falling, much of it coalesced into the <br>shape of a spear, and above that spear was the hand of a child.<br><br>The child threw the colossal weapon down with a great and pulsing force—clear through the Power's <br>spine. The beast exploded to the ground, and the pale-haired child above gazed down upon it with <br>piercing eyes.<br><br>And, "Now, now, sit," she said.
让她喧闹的想法平静下来?<br> 不,不行。<br> 分散她的注意力?抑或是好好哄哄她?<br> 她的注意力已经很涣散了。<br> 怎么办?该怎么办……<br><br> 碎片一反常态地暗了下来,由它们组成的屏障像细腻柔软的布料开始朝下折叠,直到将她完全包住。<br> 真是令人哭笑不得啊,怎么会有玻璃觉得自己是柔软的呢。但奇怪的是,摩耶抬起了头。<br> 尽管畏缩了一下,她最终还是抬起了头……她看到了碎片中的那些东西:记忆。
----
----
With the beast now struggling, but in a sense "stilled", the first Shaper went toward it and laid <br>a hand on its neck. "Return to the Air," she said, "and have the other Powers take care of you." <br>The beast's body then suddenly pounded and shone with light. Its shape compressed out the <br>hold of the spear, forming a small sphere of light before her palm. She looked backward, and <br>cast that light out of the door, and finally, "...Showy!" she said, glaring up at the child now seated <br>on the end of the gargantuan glass-stone-wooden spear. "Nice going, L, now we'll have to lie <br>about it. We can't pay for the roof!"<br><br>"My dear Nell, we have always been the arbiters of truth," was the child's reply, and she smiled <br>cutely. Her mentor threw a piece of wood at her head, and after it struck she fell down into the debris.<br><br>"Good thing Horrors like that tend to make a mess," said the mentor as her apprentice roared <br>with anger. "They'll probably actually believe us. Look at all these bodies... it didn't even finish <br>eating. Ugh."<br><br>"Nell, you just hit me!" said the child.<br><br>"Shut up," said the mentor, not looking at her student as she began looking through the place for survivors.
碎片中承载的那些记忆的主角都另有其人,她看到了所承载的那些悲伤和苦痛,<br> 看到了人们所犯下的那些错误。Arcaea没有其他能给她看的回忆了,而她就这样静静地看着……<br><br> 没有血流成河,没有刀山火海,也没有枪林弹雨。<br><br> 只有痛苦、孤独而又无助的人们,无依无靠,无人可以诉说,更无从谈起抚慰。<br> 是啊,孤独这样的绝症,又怎会有药可医?
----
----
...Do you believe in God? Not gods, but "God". Do you believe in "The One" that exists beyond you?<br><br>No matter your belief: God is real. And, God is dead.<br><br>This, here, is the story about the birth of the new God.<br><br>...But, the question is important. It echoes through time, eternal.<br>Belief is what makes almost everything.<br>It makes men and women act. It makes "truth".<br>It made Arcaea.<br>But God, the world: "Lephon":<br>Dead though He might be, He still exists, and is Father to all, and of course to those <br>with the hands of God.<br><br>You know them.<br>The Shapers.<br>"Tairitsu"—actually, that isn't her name.<br>The 8th.<br>And ———— / //.}}
  她思索着。她看到了形形 色色 人, 一不 满面 。<br>她 看见 那些大限将至 人们无力地笑着 手中还攥着早已褪色的相片 。<br><br> 这便 是这个 世界想要向她传达 <br> 你觉得自己再 也不 会感到开心 。你觉得 如就此放弃。<br> 何必要如此呢?<br><br> 过去确已过去,它的烙印并 会消失, 过有一 、甚至说大部分 烙印 ”,<br> 其实是你自己给自己上 枷锁。你不是还活 吗?那个世界 的确 毁灭 ,但你仍在这里。
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜 =#e7e7e7|内容颜 =#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情(变化后)|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
你相信神吗?<br> <br>在巨 庞大的体内深处、一颗早已冰冷的心脏之上 只身踏入一池鲜红与暗红之中。过低的亮度<br>让 法辨认出颜色,但随着愈发深入,她越来越觉得这堆液体像 不断滴在她脸上的逆 的雨 。<br>她 伸手触碰 一下粘在她脸颊上 液体 皱了皱眉 。<br> <br> 幸好周遭 一片黑暗, 这个 地方在席卷过后留下了怎样一副景象相比起怪物本身 样貌根本不算什么,<br> 而她 需要知道——毕竟前三次已经够她受的 ,至今回忆起来她还是会 禁起鸡皮疙瘩, ——<br> <br> 不断重复这 些“ 折磨 ”, 毕竟作为承袭了神部分权能的塑形者,驯服怪物天经地义。<br><span style="color: darkorchid;">她 学徒——我——正在远处等待 她</span>,而她将自己 声音塑形后,跟学徒最后一次 认:<br>“准备好 ?”
----
----
  很快,她便收到了学徒的回复:“净说些废话。”<br> “准备好了就闭嘴。”她回击道,接着从腰间取出空之灯点亮,再把光从中取出,拿到自己的面前,随即<br> 将其铺开,照亮了整个画廊。<br> <br> 终于能够看清,她将目光一一扫过那些画。<br>古时的神使,神本身,还有巨大的骸骨——那是殸那神圣的脊骨与肋骨 。<br> 当然,她同时也发现了此行的目标——那只凶恶的庞然大物正蛰伏在远处的墙边,在这根又长又宽的<br> 杆子的另一头用仅有的一只眼睛死死盯着她,八只翅膀很好地隐藏了自己巨大的身躯。与它对视一眼,<br> 少女暗暗骂了一句,开始了行动。<br> <br> 野兽的眼睛发出了诡异的光芒,少女几秒前所在的区域便几乎在一瞬间被一股巨大而不断波动扩散的<br> 能量炸裂开来。这通体惨白的野兽随即张开了其中两只翅膀,露出了一张没有唇齿的嘴,尖啸起来。
  ……<br><br> 求求你……<br><br> 留下来吧 }}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
She sits now at a precipice. Outside, she sits between darkness and light. Inside, a tone blares through <br>her ears as she stares wide-eyed and wanting, wishing to no longer think.<br><br>It is too late now. These made mistakes are set and done. The suffering caused, the damage caused—it is <br>all finished. The past cannot be reset. But can something be done to heal? Can anything, anything at all, <br>be done for a crying girl? A single piece of glass drifts down from above. Another. Another. A slow rain of <br>glass falls, until it is a solid wall before and around her, blocking the unseen sun.
----
----
这位塑形者举起双手,在怪物的吼声传到她耳边之前便隔断了它。于是那声音落在了她的四周,将她<br> 周遭的大地和整个画廊作品的裱框都震了个粉碎。大能使这头野兽在这里肆虐横行,而它现在正准备<br> 朝她俯冲而来。<br> <br> 怪物张开了全部八只翅膀,终于暴露出了自己精瘦而强壮的身体,扭曲,诡异,不似人也不似动物。<br> 它嶙峋的脊背忽然猛地弯曲、弓起,而就在这时,上面的屋顶突然迸裂了。<br> 在这座屋顶彻底坍塌之前,只见构成屋顶的绝大多数彩绘玻璃、石头和木材忽然聚合到了一起,逐渐<br> 汇聚成了一柄长矛,而那长矛的上方出现了一只小小的、属于孩童的手。<br> <br>只见那孩子随后以惊人的力量将这巨大的长矛掷了下去,长矛伴随着巨大的能量顷刻贯穿了大能的<br>脊柱。巨兽轰然倒地,而白发的孩子则高高在上,用锐利的目光俯视着它;胜负已分。<br> <br>“好啦,乖,坐下吧。”<span style="color: darkorchid;">我说。我那时可真是可爱极了。</span>
Take her mind away?<br>No, it can't be done.<br>Distract her, coax her?<br>She is too distracted by herself.<br>What to do for her? What to do, what to do...<br><br>The glass uncharacteristically dims. Parts of its shard wall fold down almost like fabric with innumerable <br>parts until she is covered. What a silly thing—for glass to think itself soft. But, odd...But, still: Maya flinches <br>once, and she lifts her head. She finds memory in these shards.
----
----
猛兽仍在挣扎,但如今它仿佛被“定住”了般,因此这一切也只是徒劳。年长些的塑形者来到它跟前,<br> 伸出手,触碰那巨兽的脖颈。“回到空中去吧,”她说,“其他大能会安顿好你的。”话音刚落,猛兽的<br> 身体突然震颤了一下,散发出刺眼的光亮。接着,它的身体开始以长矛为中心不断坍缩,最终化成了<br> 一颗小小的光球,落入了少女手中。少女回头,将光球掷出了门,完成了收尾工作。“……你给我出来!”<br> 少女紧接着吼道,怒视着坐在巨大的由玻璃、石头和木材制成的那柄长矛末端的孩子,“L,看看你干的<br> 好事,你告诉我我们回去该如何交差?!不撒谎圆过去的话,修屋顶的钱你给我找?”<br> <br>“我亲爱的尼尔老师,作为仲裁真理的塑形者,我们怎么能撒谎呢?我们向来都是讲真话的,你再清楚<br>不过了。”小孩狡黠地笑着,回答道。接着,一颗碎石飞来,精准地砸在她头上,让她一个踉跄跌倒<br>在废墟之中。<br> <br>“算了,恐惧大能的化身确实经常会把这一切都搞得满地狼藉。”她老师好整以暇地自言自语道,“这样<br>他们还真不一定会发现我们在撒谎。看看这堆尸体,有些它只吃了一半,都没来得及吃完……真恶心。”<br> <br>“疼!你干什么打我!”L愤怒地喊道。<br> <br>“因为我想让你闭嘴。”草草回了一句,尼尔懒得继续理她,继续全力搜查着。
These shards hold memories of others. She finds memories of sorrow, of hurting, and of humans' faults. <br>It is all that Arcaea can show to her, and she watches...<br><br>...not bloodshed, not battle, not war...<br><br>...but people alone in their pain, nobody there to share it or understand.<br>What can one do when they know they are alone?
----
----
……你信仰神吗?神,而不是众神。你相信那高于你的独一吗?<br> <br>你的答案与信仰其实都无关紧要:神就在那里,而神,已经死了。<br> <br>此时此刻,我们要讲述的则是一个新神诞生的故事。<br> <br>……但请不要误会,这个问题本身的确很重要。因为它回响于时间长河之中,永远存在。<br>因为信仰创造了一切。<br>它使男人和女人行动;它创造出了“真相”;<br>它,创造出了Arcaea。<br>纵使神已死去,祂也仍然存在,且是万有的父,权能的父。<br> <br>她们于你而言绝不陌生。<br>那些塑形者们。<br>“对立”,并非她本来的名字。<br>而<span style="color: darkorchid;">第六席</span>。<br>其本名为<span style="color: darkorchid;">拉可弥拉</span>。}}
She thinks. She sees men and women, girls and boys, all crying. She sees people near the end, with faded <br>photographs in their hands and faint smiles on their faces.<br><br>That is the message from this world to her.<br>You may feel you will never smile again. You may feel you want to quit.<br>But what is the point in that?<br><br>The past is behind you, but it has left marks upon you that you cannot erase. Some, perhaps many, are <br>marks that you left there yourself. But you are still here. A world is gone, and you are still here.
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情(变化后)|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Do you believe in God?<br><br>Deep within a giant's body, and above a heart no longer beating, a girl stepped into a pool of red. It was <br>too dark to see the color, but she felt the liquid rise like upward raindrops on her face. She touched it <br>after it touched her cheek, and she frowned.<br><br>It was good that it was dark. Not for hiding what the monster in this place had left behind, but for the <br>sight of the monster itself. She knew it without needing to see it; she had seen it three times before <br>and even the memory of it made her shiver, yet—<br><br> —she was a Shaper with the hands of God; taming monsters was a matter of course. She shaped her <br>voice from her tongue and there sent it off to the place where <span style="color: darkorchid;">I, her apprentice, awaited her,</span> asking:<br>"You're ready?"
----
----
An answer soon came back to her ears: "Idiot. Of course."<br>She whispered, "Shut up," and lit an Air-light hanging from her hip, swiftly pulling the illumination out of <br>it and in front of her—spreading it throughout the gallery.<br><br>Now she saw paintings of ancient angels.<br>She saw paintings of God.<br>She saw paintings of great bones—the hallowed Spine and Ribs of Lephon.<br>And she saw the great beast itself she was here to hunt, lurking at the far wall and staring steady at her <br>with a single eye at the end of a long and thick stalk. Its body was hiding behind eight feathered wings. <br>Seeing its eye, she cursed under her breath—and moved.<br><br>The beast's eye shone with plasmatic heat, and the area behind her—and now at her side—was <br>blasted back with immense and rippling power. The beast pulled away two of its wings, revealing <br>a mouth bereft of lips or teeth and—the pale thing—it screamed.
...<br><br>...Please.<br><br>Stay here.}}
----
The Shaper threw up her hands and stopped its voice before it reached her. That voice beat down <br>around her and cracked the floor. The frames of the gallery paintings ruptured, and the monster—<br>the Power who had chosen to rage here—flew fast toward her.<br><br>It spread all eight of its wings to reveal its lean and muscular body—contorted and non-human, <br>non-animal. Its ridged spine arced with violence and there, and suddenly, the roof above burst apart.<br>The stained glass above, the stone and wood above—before fully falling, much of it coalesced into the <br>shape of a spear, and above that spear was the hand of a child.<br><br>The child threw the colossal weapon down with a great and pulsing force—clear through the Power's <br>spine. The beast exploded to the ground, and the pale-haired child above gazed down upon it with <br>piercing eyes.<br><br>And, "Now, now, sit," <span style="color: darkorchid;">I said. I was terribly cute.</span>
----
With the beast now struggling, but in a sense "stilled", the first Shaper went toward it and laid <br>a hand on its neck. "Return to the Air," she said, "and have the other Powers take care of you." <br>The beast's body then suddenly pounded and shone with light. Its shape compressed out the <br>hold of the spear, forming a small sphere of light before her palm. She looked backward, and <br>cast that light out of the door, and finally, "...Showy!" she said, glaring up at the child now seated <br>on the end of the gargantuan glass-stone-wooden spear. "Nice going, L, now we'll have to lie <br>about it. We can't pay for the roof!"<br><br>"My dear Nell, we have always been the arbiters of truth," was the child's reply, and she smiled <br>cutely. Her mentor threw a piece of wood at her head, and after it struck she fell down into the debris.<br><br>"Good thing Horrors like that tend to make a mess," said the mentor as her apprentice roared <br>with anger. "They'll probably actually believe us. Look at all these bodies... it didn't even finish <br>eating. Ugh."<br><br>"Nell, you just hit me!" said the child.<br><br>"Shut up," said the mentor, not looking at her student as she began looking through the place for survivors.
----
...Do you believe in God? Not gods, but "God". Do you believe in "The One" that exists beyond you?<br><br>No matter your belief: God is real. And, God is dead.<br><br>This, here, is the story about the birth of the new God.<br><br>...But, the question is important. It echoes through time, eternal.<br>Belief is what makes almost everything.<br>It makes men and women act. It makes "truth".<br>It made Arcaea.<br>But God, the world: "Lephon":<br>Dead though He might be, He still exists, and is Father to all, and of course to those <br>with the hands of God.<br><br>You know them.<br>The Shapers.<br>"Tairitsu"—actually, that isn't her name.<br>The <span style="color: darkorchid;">6th</span>.<br>And <span style="color: darkorchid;">Lacrymira</span>.}}


===20-2===
===15-5===
 解锁条件:完成[[#20-1|20-1]],购入[[Lucent Historia]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Swan Song]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#15-4|15-4]],购入[[Lasting Eden]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 采用[[摩耶]] 通过[[UNKNOWN LEVELS]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  离开建筑内部后,两位少女便收到了本次任务的报酬,毕竟人们可不怎么乐意看见这些 幽灵们 ”<br> 在诸如政府大楼的机关场合中肆意通行。所以,尼尔倚靠在树干旁,而L坐在树枝上,聆听着派发<br> 任务的官员的进一步指示 。<br> 即使春天还未到来,钴蓝色 花瓣也同样在空中漫天飞舞 而这对师徒对此毫不惊奇——这样的<br> 景象在殸中随处 见。<br> <br> “……哦对 了, 如果事 都办完了,你们有空的话最好能去看看城里的那些空能旋转发动机 ”通讯的<br> 那头说道。<br> <br> “收到。”尼尔微笑着回答道。通讯结束,尼尔转过身开始朝反方向走去。“L,不可以。”抬头看见<br>她的 学徒正操纵着一块漂浮的石块瞄准附近建筑物的一扇窗户,尼尔及时制止了她。石块 声落地,<br>白发少女从树上一跃而下,吐了吐舌头。落地时,她并没 造成任何声响,仿佛自己没有重量一般
 “ ‘留下来’……? ”<br><br> 一声低语回答了另一声低语——这是她自来到这个世界后第一 开口讲话 。<br> 虽然声音因为喉咙 干涩和疼痛而显得十分沙哑 ,<br> 虽然只是用几不 闻的声音重复部分她所听到的低语……<br><br> 她用力咬紧 她的表 因此扭曲 。<br><br> 这个世界给予了她许多关爱……<br><br> 对此 忿恨
----
----
  这已是 们在一起共事 第四个年头。刚认识L时她才九岁 而如今也才十七岁的她却感觉在这学生<br> 面前 像一个老阿姨一般。这家伙喜怒无常、跳脱易变、古灵精怪 多少还有点顽劣。有时看她觉得<br> 挺可爱 ,但 有想给她一拳的时候 一开始和她纯粹是同事关系 但相处时间久了,总觉得有 <br> 姊妹俩或是一家人的亲切感 。<br> <br> “……又来?又给我们派 些工科的专业活?”二 行走 安静 小镇中时,L不满地嘟囔道 她双手抱头,<br> 悠闲地 走边用自己那 特殊的眼睛 不断 扫描 周遭 空——不是为 完成枯燥乏味的苦差事 而是为了<br> 看看能不能找到点别的乐趣 。<br> <br>“不 塑形者的话,确实几乎无法承受各种大能 总有人得来做这些事。”尼尔说道。她从自己携带的<br>随 物品中取出一台小小 平板电脑 拨动它侧面 开关——“嗡” 一声 屏幕亮了起来。“ 过<br>确实,我自己会更喜欢种些花花草草 ……啧,这 方没有换钞的地方吗?谁发工资是发硬币的啊 <br> <br> “来自第三泰拉的硬币,稳定性极高呢!”L有模有样地学着刚刚通讯中 个长官 语气,嘲讽道 。<br> <br>“ 句话你理解了吗 嚷嚷, 赶紧闭嘴吧
 她的 眼神变得锐利 怒视着 面前 那块用碎片组成的屏障 碎片中的景象正随着碎片的移动而更替:<br>Arcaea发觉她心境 变化后 随之改变了 现在 阴郁或温婉的情绪都被抛掷 旁……<br><br> 碎片之海荡起了涟漪,仿佛受到了冲击般不再光滑平坦 摩耶看着那些记忆——<br><br>那 是一个男 ,正 镜中回望自己,他 眼前一片漆黑 。<br> 那是一个女人,站在夜晚的海 脚浸入 不断 拍打 水中。她盯着手中的项链看 好一会儿 ,<br> 最后将它一掷,扔进了海中 。<br> 一个孩子 ,身 着黑色 西装 姐姐正准备挽起她 却被 耐烦 一巴掌拍开 。<br><br> 摩耶笑了。 是一抹无声却纵情 笑容 。<br>这 些碎片好似在试图与她共鸣般,想想 觉得
----
----
  请留意:<br>刚刚提及了一个概念叫“第三泰拉”,之所以是“第三”是因为 样的“泰拉”总 有八个 。<br> <br> 每个“泰拉”即是一块完整的“领域”,好似一颗星球。 八个星球均从一座尖顶伸出、延展 座<br>尖顶即是殸的脊骨——也即,神的脊骨。祂的肋骨也同样有重要的作用 …… 那就是保护神早已毫无<br> 生气的躯壳 神的身体即是世界,孕育生命的摇篮,而祂的脊骨则是拖起摇篮上每个泰拉的框架……<br> <br> 这个世界是真实存在的,并非什么“彼岸”,也非谁人的造物。这个世界是有逻辑的,遵循 固定 <br>法则,与那个由脆弱之 创造出的世界大不相同。<br> <br>这个世界 是塑形者们 旧世界,在那个世界里,塑形者曾高于一切,而如今 们无人过问。<br>这个世界, 是一具巨物的骸骨,其生前所拥有的伟力与造成的影响并非常人能够想象。<br>七块大陆像七个星球般铺展开 来, 逐层分布,由底部最大的那块支撑。然而不像其他六块那样,底部<br> 的大陆 非薄平如圆盘状,而是好似 个盛满东西的碗 内部填满了土层。生活在殸上的人们对这块<br>最底部的泰拉有一个专称 —— 心。<br> <br> 所以 这一切是想说明什么呢 …… <br> 这是另一个你值得思考的问题,而 们不曾知晓 真相又在事实上将这个世界 一分 为二 <br>无论是从文化上,还是从地理上来说,这世界就是如此割裂。殸向来如此。}}
 这 些碎片确实在与她 。<br><br>这 些尝试 ,这 些举动 ……<br> 她真想狠狠朝它们啐一口唾沫 。<br><br> 她破碎而扭曲 的心 愈发破碎 碎片 感知到 的她 的痛苦 越强烈 ,<br>并 开始 片片翻转 向她聚集、靠拢 ——<br><br> 越来越多 越来越亮 ……<br> ……它们开始像她展示那些 人的 生活是如何 步步 崩离析的
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
The two girls received payment for completing their task outside of a building—people didn't like <br>"Specters" having free trespass in government offices. As Nell leaned against a tree, and L sat above <br>her on a branch, they listened to the debriefing of the official who had given them the exorcism job. <br>Although it wasn't spring, cobalt flower petals drifted through the Air from nothing. They all paid this <br>no mind: a typical event on Lephon.<br><br>"...and finally, if you two could take a look at the town's Air-spinning engines, it would be a great help," <br>said the official.<br><br>"Ahh... we will," Nell answered with a light smile, and she turned and began to walk away. She added, <br>"Don't do that, L," and the official looked upward to find the pale-haired child aiming a floating rock <br>at one of the nearby building's windows. The stone fell, the child looked at her teacher, and after <br>sticking out her tongue she dropped as if weightless from the tree.
----
----
They'd been working together for three years—since L was nine. Nell was seventeen herself now, and <br>yet she felt like an adult for having to deal with the girl. The girl was capricious, volatile, and "funny". <br>It was easy to be charmed by her, and easy to want to hit her over the head. The two weren't sisters <br>or family, but it did feel that way at times.<br><br>"Engineering...? Again...?" L complained as they walked through the quiet town. Her hands were <br>behind her head, and her eyes were scanning the Air for anything more interesting than that drudgery.<br><br>"Non-Shapers just can't handle Powers like we can. It's reliable work," said Nell. She had fished <br>a little tablet from her things and now flipped a switch at its side. It began to breathe, and its screen <br>lit up. "Though I can't lie, I'd love more gardening work, myself... Gah, this town doesn't have any <br>coin-exchanges? Why did they pay us in coins?"<br><br>"Coin from the third Terra! Very stable currency!" L mocked, almost repeating something the official <br>had said earlier.<br><br>"You don't even know what that means, shut up."
他人的苦难、愚蠢和失败一闪而过,将她的心紧紧攥住。<br> 她的世界毁于一旦,这份属于自己的回忆让她更加苦不堪言。<br> 碎片毒藤般爬上她的肢体,蔓延、弯折、扭曲,像不怀好意的铁链将她死死缠绕并不断收紧,<br> 直至那尖锐的枝条终于抵着她脆弱的脖颈。<br><br> 但她只是嗤笑着。<br><br> 那颗在不断跳动的虚弱的心脏……<br> 根本就不是她的。
----
----
Listen for a moment:<br>A "third Terra" was just mentioned. It hasn't been mentioned but these "Terra" total to eight.<br><br>Each "Terra" is "an earth", and these earth expanses extend from a certain spire: the Spine of Lephon, <br>and so of course the Spine of God. His Ribs, too, protect... God's lifeless body is this world, the cradle <br>of life, and His Spine holds every piece together—<br><br>This is a real world, not one invented or one "after". It is a world of certain logic, bound by rules, unlike <br>another made by a fractured heart:<br><br>It is the old world of Shapers, where Shapers once meant everything and then meant nothing...<br>The corpse world of a giant with might and presence beyond measure.<br>Seven discs of land, each like a separate planet spread out and flattened, are shelved above the <br>largest below. This largest one is not a "disc", but akin to a filled bowl—akin to a stomach of dirt, <br>and the people of Lephon call that Terra the "Heart".<br><br>And, what it all means...?<br>Is another important question, and its unknown answer has split the world apart.<br>...Meaning "culturally". Lephon has always been this way.}}
碎片颤抖了一下,好似一个人打了个哆嗦。碎片中的光亮在一瞬间熄灭了,<br>捆绑着少女的玻璃锁链也正不断收紧,挤压着她的躯体……<br><br>突然,黑夜闪烁了起来,一阵扭曲猛烈的气旋迅速掠过,她周围的玻璃顷刻间全部碎裂开来。<br> 她就这么跌落在地上,得以再次沐浴在远处黎明温和的霞光中。
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题= 文剧情 (变化后)|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
----
离开建筑内部后,两位少女便收到了本次任务的报酬,毕竟人们可不怎么乐意看见这些“幽灵们”<br> 在诸如政府大楼的机关场合中肆意通行。所以,尼尔倚靠在树干旁,而L坐在树枝上,聆听着派发<br> 此次任务的官员的进一步指示。<br><span style="color: darkorchid;"> 在我们头顶上方、远处的空中,某种大能制造出的成百上千的钴蓝色花瓣在空中肆意地飘舞。当然</span><br><span style="color: darkorchid;"> 我对此并不在意,毕竟这太常见了,但把玩一下它们、或是把它们变成另一种形态的类似想法还是</span><br><span style="color: darkorchid;"> 短暂地掠过了我的脑海。</span><br> <br> “……哦对了,如果事情都办完了,你们有空的话最好能去看看城里的那些空能旋转发动机。”通讯的<br> 那头说道。<br> <br> “收到。”尼尔微笑着回答道。通讯结束,尼尔转过身开始朝反方向走去。“L,不可以。”抬头看见<br> 她的学徒正操纵着一块漂浮的石块瞄准附近建筑物的一扇窗户,尼尔及时制止了她。石块应声落地,<br> 白发少女从树上一跃而下,吐了吐舌头。落地时,她并没有造成任何声响,仿佛自己没有重量一般。
摩耶抬头望向漆黑的天空,随后低头朝远处明亮的地平线看去,然后闭上了眼。<br><br> “为什么……?”<br><br> 困惑,愤怒,失落。<br><br> 温暖的光打在她的肩膀上,让她的身子暖和了起来。<br> 这些情感也都毫无保留地灌注进她握紧拳头的颤抖的双手。<br><br> 但是,她很快便不再觉得温暖。<br><br> 她小心翼翼地再次睁开眼,望向周遭的黑暗。<br><br> 此时,Arcaea又找到了她,又形成了一堵全新的高墙。<br><br> 阴影与玻璃,它们组成了一条全新的通道。<br><br> 在那通道的尽头,是星星点点的日光。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题= 文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
"'Stay'...?"<br><br>A whisper for a whisper. Her voice cracks with this: her first word within Arcaea. Through a stinging, dry <br>throat, she repeats half of what she heard.<br><br>She bites down and grimaces.<br>She drags teeth against teeth.<br><br>Her response to the care the world has shown her...<br><br>...is resentment.
----
She sharpens her gaze, peering more closely into the mirrored wall before her. The images shift as the <br>glass moves. Shards of Arcaea find her new glare and present themselves. Moods somber or gentle are <br>all pushed aside...<br><br>The sheet of glass ripples as if struck. Maya watches memories—<br><br> —of a man looking back at himself in a mirror with darkness beneath his eyes.<br> —of a woman standing at a shore at night, her feet dipped into lapping, shallow water. She stares at a <br>necklace in her hand for some time, then eventually holds it out before her and drops it into the sea.<br> —of a young child dressed in a small black suit. Her sister reaches for her hand, only for it to be struck away.<br><br>Maya smiles. She laughs, quietly.<br>It's as if these shards are resonating with her—and how terrible if they are.
----
----
这已是她们在一起共事的第四个年头。刚认识L时她才九岁,而如今也才十七岁的她却感觉在这学生<br> 面前像一个老阿姨一般。这家伙喜怒无常、跳脱易变、古灵精怪,多少还有点顽劣。有时看她觉得<br> 挺可爱的,但也有想给她一拳的时候。一开始和她纯粹是同事关系,但相处时间久了,总觉得有一种<br> 姊妹俩或是一家人的亲切感。<br> <br> “……又来?又给我们派那些工科的专业活?”<span style="color: darkorchid;">我抱怨道。每天的工作都是一样的惊险刺激而又枯燥乏味,</span><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">与恐惧大能相关的工作做久了一样无趣,而且费神费力。要是能留个活口,调教它们,而不是光猎杀</span><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">就好了 —我当时常常这么想。我只想找点乐子。</span><br><br> <br>“不是塑形者的话,确实几乎无法承受各种大能,总有人得来做这些事。”尼尔说道。她从自己携带的<br> 随身物品中取出一台小小的平板电脑,拨动它侧面的开关— “嗡”的一声,屏幕亮了起来。“不过<br>确实,我自己会更喜欢种些花花草草 ……啧,这地方没有换钞的地方吗?谁发工资是发硬币的啊。”<br> <br> “来自第三泰拉的硬币,稳定性极高呢!”L有模有样地学着刚刚通讯中那个长官的语气,嘲讽道。<br> <br> “这句话你理解了吗就嚷嚷,可赶紧闭嘴吧。”
And of course, they are.<br><br>The attempt, the gesture...<br>She wants to spit at it.<br><br>As her breaking, twisted heart twists and breaks all the more, the glass hears her misery all the more well, <br>and brings itself closer —<br>turns itself over, piece by single piece —<br>each reflecting more memory than only one: the shards show the other halves of these shattered lives.<br><br>One by one, growing brighter and brighter...<br>...they begin to show how those lives shattered to begin with.
----
----
请留意:<br>刚刚提及了一个概念叫“第三泰拉”,之所以是“第三”是因为这样的“泰拉”总共有八个。<br> <br>每个“泰拉”即是一块完整的“领域”,好似一颗星球。这八个星球均从一座尖顶伸出、延展,而这座<br>尖顶即是殸的脊骨——也即,神的脊骨。祂的肋骨也同样有重要的作用……那就是保护神早已毫无<br>生气的躯壳。神的身体即是世界,孕育生命的摇篮,而祂的脊骨则是拖起摇篮上每个泰拉的框架……<br> <br>这个世界是真实存在的,并非什么“彼岸”,也非谁人的造物。这个世界是有逻辑的,遵循着固定的<br>法则,与那个由脆弱之心创造出的世界大不相同。<br> <br>这个世界,是塑形者们所在的旧世界,在那个世界里,塑形者曾高于一切,而如今她们无人过问。<br>这个世界,也是一具巨物的骸骨,其生前所拥有的伟力与造成的影响并非常人能够想象。<br>七块大陆像七个星球般铺展开来,逐层分布,由底部最大的那块支撑。然而不像其他六块那样,底部<br>的大陆并非薄平如圆盘状,而是好似一个盛满东西的碗,内部填满了土层。生活在殸上的人们对这块<br>最底部的泰拉有一个专称——心。<br> <br>所以,这一切是想说明什么呢……?<br>这是另一个你值得思考的问题,而人们不曾知晓的真相又在事实上将这个世界一分为二。<br>无论是从文化上,还是从地理上来说,这世界就是如此割裂。殸向来如此。}}
She is gripped by their flashing memories of disaster, folly, and failure.<br>She is gripped in turn by her own memories of a ravaged world.<br>She is gripped—physically—by the glass itself as it crawls to her body and binds all around it, twisting about <br>it, tightening and linking like glinting chains until its sharp edges slide up to press at her throat.<br><br>She grins wryly.<br><br>A weak heart beats...<br>...but it is not hers.
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情(变化后)|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
The two girls received payment for completing their task outside of a building—people didn't like <br>"Specters" having free trespass in government offices. As Nell leaned against a tree, and L sat above <br>her on a branch, they listened to the debriefing of the official who had given them the exorcism job. <br><span style="color: darkorchid;">Playing in the Air a great distance above us, a Power made a hundred cobalt flower petals. While I paid it</span> <br><span style="color: darkorchid;">no mind—it being so typical—I did briefly think of playing along with it and turning the flowers another way.</span><br><br>"...and finally, if you two could take a look at the town's Air-spinning engines, it would be a great help," <br>said the official.<br><br>"Ahh... we will," Nell answered with a light smile, and she turned and began to walk away. She added, <br>"Don't do that, L," and the official looked upward to find the pale-haired child aiming a floating rock <br>at one of the nearby building's windows. The stone fell, the child looked at her teacher, and after <br>sticking out her tongue she dropped as if weightless from the tree.
----
----
They'd been working together for three years—since L was nine. Nell was seventeen herself now, and <br>yet she felt like an adult for having to deal with the girl. The girl was capricious, volatile, and "funny". <br>It was easy to be charmed by her, and easy to want to hit her over the head. The two weren't sisters <br>or family, but it did feel that way at times.<br><br>"Engineering...? Again...?" <span style="color: darkorchid;">I complained. We'd done such drudgery so often, although rambunctious</span> <br><span style="color: darkorchid;">Horrors were very much around there. I was thinking, at the time, of taming them instead. Of making</span> <br><span style="color: darkorchid;">my own fun.</span><br><br>"Non-Shapers just can't handle Powers like we can. It's reliable work," said Nell. She had fished <br>a little tablet from her things and now flipped a switch at its side. It began to breathe, and its screen <br>lit up. "Though I can't lie, I'd love more gardening work, myself... Gah, this town doesn't have any <br>coin-exchanges? Why did they pay us in coins?"<br><br>"Coin from the third Terra! Very stable currency!" L mocked, almost repeating something the official <br>had said earlier.<br><br>"You don't even know what that means, shut up."
The glass shivers. It almost even seems to undulate. The light of the shards is all snuffed out in a second, <br>and as the chain pieces tighten, and tighten over her body—<br><br>Suddenly, in an abrupt burst of black glitter and a twisting rush of air, the glass all breaks around her, <br>leaving her to fall to the earth and be once more bathed by the far-off dawn.
----
----
Listen for a moment:<br>A "third Terra" was just mentioned. It hasn't been mentioned but these "Terra" total to eight.<br><br>Each "Terra" is "an earth", and these earth expanses extend from a certain spire: the Spine of Lephon, <br>and so of course the Spine of God. His Ribs, too, protect... God's lifeless body is this world, the cradle <br>of life, and His Spine holds every piece together—<br><br>This is a real world, not one invented or one "after". It is a world of certain logic, bound by rules, unlike <br>another made by a fractured heart:<br><br>It is the old world of Shapers, where Shapers once meant everything and then meant nothing...<br>The corpse world of a giant with might and presence beyond measure.<br>Seven discs of land, each like a separate planet spread out and flattened, are shelved above the <br>largest below. This largest one is not a "disc", but akin to a filled bowl—akin to a stomach of dirt, <br>and the people of Lephon call that Terra the "Heart".<br><br>And, what it all means...?<br>Is another important question, and its unknown answer has split the world apart.<br>...Meaning "culturally". Lephon has always been this way.}}
Maya looks up into the dark sky. She looks out at the glowing horizon. She shuts her eyes.<br><br>"What...?"<br><br>Confusion. Anger. Disappointment.<br><br>The feelings pour into her shaking fist as the distant light warms her shoulders...<br><br>However, her shoulders soon go cold.<br><br>Cautiously, she opens her eyes once more to darkness.<br><br>Fragments of Arcaea have found her again, and formed new walls.<br><br>A tunnel of shade, a tunnel of glass...<br><br>...leading to distant daylight.}}


===20-3===
===15-6===
 解锁条件:完成[[#20-2|20-2]],购入[[Lucent Historia]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Renegade]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#15-5|15-5]],购入[[Lasting Eden]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 采用[[摩耶]] 通过[[Abstruse Dilemma]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  这一对到处 打杂 的师徒几乎永远都在路上。一段时间过后,她们又再次启程,穿过脊骨向第五泰拉<br> 行进。 空洞的脊骨内部却总是繁忙 的,过去 甚至经常由于人流量过于密集而导致脊骨本身无法承受<br> 如此多的人在其 和攀爬,所以后来人们发明 了一种叫“蛛” 运载工具 供人们乘坐往返于<br>各泰拉 间。<br> <br>帮助人们 神的骸骨间穿梭的这些金属机器巨大、冰冷而吵闹,运作时 动静之 甚至有些令人<br> 生畏。尼尔和L也跟生活 殸上的其他人一样经常乘坐它们,往返于各个泰拉之间。 那一 她们<br>并排而坐,将声音塑形成 会被外人打扰的状态后攀谈起来。运载装置在蛛网里一停一顿地爬升,<br>其他普通乘客则皱起眉头,盯着这对在公众场合公 使用特殊 力的师徒。<br> <br>“所以……《神使之歌》完全就 扯淡?”L问道,她的声音在笨重的螃蟹状运载装置运行的影响下显得<br>时断时续。<br> <br>她的老师迟疑了一会,随即回复道:“暂时可以这 理解,但其实不完全是 《神使之歌》是第四<br> 席留下的众多预言中的一 ,而且……虽然我们确实渡过了无光纪年 那段糟糕的日子,但我可以<br>保证歌词里讲的东西和已经发生过的那些事的确只是 个巧合罢 了。
 “ …… ”<br><br>摩耶支起身子,半起身地看着远处 那个光点 ,过去 的记忆已不再冲击着她的脑海。<br> 她回头,看见了自己几分钟前刚刚从 中走出的 巨大豁口 前更加深不见底,像一张正 打哈欠 的大 嘴。<br> 什么东西 在那 漆黑 团中依稀闪烁——碎片吧 ,不然 能是 。<br> 卡在两 选择之间 她再 次被迫陷入 思考
----
----
  谈话还在继续 。<br> <br> “第四席还在么?”L问道 。<br> <br> “还在吧……或许还活跃着呢;她 还有‘虔’。”尼尔回答道 。<br> <br> “你是说那个第二席?好吧 话说也不知道什么时候我能有一个‘席位’,到了那个时候,我的新‘名字’<br>又会是什么呢~”L轻哼道 。<br> <br>“ 什么 时候’ ”尼尔不可置信地重复了 遍自己学徒刚刚说的话 语气里满 是怒 “殸要是能跟你<br> 说话,那你真是走运了。L,你说你除了那双眼睛还算有点用,你还有什么?”<br> <br>“我 见声音 这还不厉害?”<br> <br> “……”<br> <br> “喂 要不你唱首歌给我听呗。”<br> <br>“想得美。”
  该做出选择了 。<br><br> 总要做出选择的 。<br><br> 要么让安逸的虚无就这么吞噬你 要么就主动拥抱那令人胆寒的光芒 。<br><br> 摩耶双膝跪地 思考着 。<br><br>“ 你到底想要我干 什么? 面对 就此放弃?”她愤 地问道 。<br><br> 回答她的是另一个问题。她隐隐约约 那个 声音, 它问道:<br><br> 你想要什么?<br><br> 对此 她的回答是……
----
----
  “……尼尔 说,我 永远也成为不了一名探索者吗? ”<br> <br>“我什么时候那样 过了 刚刚 只是开了个玩笑。总之…… 没什么规律 谁也不知道殸在想什么,<br> 而且殸已经死了 。”<br> <br>“ ‘神’吗……哼 。”<br> <br> “对,而且神的声音已经消失了整整一千年了 …… <br> <br> 运载装置突然停下了——如此漫长而又煎熬 路途中总得短暂停下来让乘客缓一缓。<br> <br>“……快看 那里。”L忽然说道。尼尔顺着 目光 方向看去,穿过神巨大 椎骨,望向宇宙本身
  以前 她觉得自己起码能够回答这个问题。<br><br>比方 说, 想让自己纷繁复杂 思绪安静下来。 ”<br> 又比方 说, 想忘记 一切 <br> “我想从这个世界上消失 。”<br> “我想感受痛苦。”<br>“ 我想被别人伤害 。”<br> “我想变得快乐。”<br>……<br><br> 现在,当她再次面临这个问题 时候 ,她 觉得当时给出 答案中 其中一个很可能仍然正确
----
----
  循着神 背部往后看去, 以望见漂浮在太空中 成千上万缕金色的丝。这些丝线 样的存在不断地<br>伸展、浮动 深入黑暗的太空之中,而它们连接的另一端——<br> <br> 是殸的背部,也即祂的脊骨。<br>除此以外,它们也同时连接着十分遥远的无数其他世界,其 中的 一些远看像星星, 大部分 则远到几乎<br>不可见。飞船在其中穿梭往返,循着丝飞行,有 看上去就像明亮的、会动的灯 。<br>这就 所谓 “生命的摇篮”——这并非什么魔法 而是奇迹本身,或者从事实意义上来讲——这 就是<br>“世界”。所有的这些世界,这些生命,都由神而生。向来 如此 。<br>即使是对于Arcaea来说 几乎也是如此 。<br> <br> 饥饿贪婪的Arcaea啊 …… 即使你们之间没有丝去联系,即使你也早已死去,这段过往终究还 来到了<br>这里。<br>Arcaea的确不因殸而生,就如它的创世神不因殸而生 般。<br>……但尼尔 确死了。她死在了他 人的 刀下,而 的死却依旧满足了这曾经纯白的世界 }}
  她所记得 的可 不仅仅只有“结局”。她所经历 的一 她都记得。<br><br> 那短暂人生 中的大部分时光是 快乐 的, 就是如此, 这个损失才显得尤为惨重 。<br><br> 还有负罪感 …… 自己 切都夺走 的人的 这种感觉永远都将折磨着 她。<br><br> “……”<br><br> 她沉默不语,再次将视线投向前方。
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
The two fixers always had to travel. In time, they made their way toward the fifth Terra through the Spine. <br>The inner caverns of the Spine were always busy with invention across many bone and manmade ledges; <br>too crowded and busy to allow travelers to walk and climb among them. People had to ride higher or <br>lower via "spithra" instead.<br><br>Jerking, gargantuan, metal: these frankly worrying machines were designed to (loudly) climb inside <br>the bones of God. The girls always rode them to travel between Terra as well. This day, they reserved <br>seats beside one another and as the spithra climbed in fits and starts, they shaped the sound between <br>them so that they could quietly speak. Other passengers without such luxury scowled to see them.<br><br>"So... the Song of Angels is all total nonsense?" L asked, her voice leaping with the crab-like transporter's <br>terrible movements.<br><br>Her teacher haltingly answered, "No, the Song of Angels is one of the 4th's prophecies and... while <br>we did go through that bad time in the Lightless Age, I'm pretty sure the song just coincidentally <br>rhymes with history."
----
----
They kept speaking.<br><br>"Is the 4th dead?" asked L.<br><br>"No... she should still be around: her and 'Faith'," Nell replied.<br><br>"The 2nd? I wonder when I'll get a 'number'... aaand what 'name' I'll be given~" L sang lightly.<br><br>"'When'?" Nell repeated, looking annoyed. "You'd need to be lucky enough to have Lephon whisper <br>into your ears, and last I checked only your eyes were special, L."<br><br>"I can see sound, you know?"<br><br>"Mhm..."<br><br>"Hey Nell. Sing a song for me."<br><br>"No."
你可以选择变得开心起来,但快乐并不是你应得的。<br><br> 你也可以选择接受审判,但它让你感到恐惧。<br><br> 当你身处这种两难的境地,你只会觉得自己实际上并没有选择权。<br><br> 不过,假设你必须做出选择的话,假设你真能看到摆在你面前的是两条清晰但不同的道路,<br> 而不是一条路蒙眼走到黑,这个时候……<br><br> 你会做何选择?
----
----
"...Nell, will I really never become a Seeker?"<br><br>"I never said that. I was joking about your ears. It's... random, practically. Nobody can guess <br>what Lephon is thinking. Lephon is dead."<br><br>"'God'... huh."<br><br>"And God's voice hasn't been heard in a thousand years—"<br><br> —The transport came to a stop. It had to, periodically, to allow passengers to rest.<br><br>"...Nell, look," said L, and her mentor looked: through a gap between vertebrae and out <br>into space itself.
前路不明的时代结束了。飘渺不定与悲天悯人的时代已是历史,由一位愚者一手造就的时代已经过去。<br><br> 视野不再狭窄,飞过半边天的云也已变得稀薄。<br><br> 星光黯淡了下来,阳光也不再明媚。<br><br> 受束缚的她最大的心愿,便是在绝望的高崖之上饱受苦痛折磨,但这样的愿望并不会实现。<br><br> 相反地,她得到了选择的权利。<br><br> 因为这才是Arcaea想看到的。
----
----
Behind God's back are countless and immense lines. These Strands are threads of gold extending, <br>waving, out into the dark of space—and they do connect:<br><br>To Lephon's back itself—to His Spine,<br>and, to also-countless worlds so distant that near-all are unseen, and some few look like stars. Ships <br>fly to and back from them, riding along the gold like brilliant and darting lights.<br>That's the "cradle of life"—not magic, but miracle, and in this reality the "world", all worlds and life, <br>came from God. Isn't that always true?<br>It's true, in a way, also of Arcaea.<br><br>Hungry Arcaea... this history is being brought there now, although no Strand connects, <br>and although it too is dead.<br>No, Arcaea was not born from Lephon, and nor was its creator.<br>...But, Nell was killed, and that satisfies the world once white all the same.}}
  她站起身,面前是一堵由玻璃筑 的高墙。墙上的碎片开始变得暗淡无光 ,<br> 中不 记忆 片段显现 碎片现在所能映射的 ,便是她的 脸庞 。<br> 她看着镜子里自己异色的双瞳 随后又看向她胸前镶着红边 花瓣……<br><br> 她的左右两侧各 一条蜿蜒 小路。风从她身边拂过 她的发 间逃走 。<br><br> 她现在觉得 己焕然一新 了。<br><br> 像有人终于察觉了 ,像有 一只 稳重 手轻轻搭 背上。<br><br> 想要快乐并 是什么令 羞耻 事……<br> 而感到悲伤 同样不是 。<br><br> 直视 的心,直面现实,然后做出选择,这样就好
 
===20-4===
[[文件:Story 20-4 cg.jpg|thumb|right|300px|20-4]]
  解锁条件:完 [[#20-3|20-3]] 购入[[Lucent Historia]]曲包<br> 解锁要求:通过[[Rays of Remnant]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题= 文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
—— 过,故事进行到这里的时候,尼尔还没 迎来自己生命 终点 <br>她经历了两次死亡 便是她的 一生 。<br> <br>——总之 最终师徒二人决定来找殸 第二席探索者,神赐其名“虔”。<br> <br> 同时作为塑形者与至高者,这位强大但 些古怪的女性 口说话时常常带着很重 气音 ,她 那标志性<br> 闪闪 光的巨大长矛也经常被她时刻携带在身边 。<br> 师徒二人压制住有她气息及痕迹的空,通过这个方式最终定位到了她所在的位置——第五泰拉的边缘。<br>自 从她们出发来到这里寻找虔已经过 一个月,此时她们已经有些疲累,只想尽快能够休息 。<br> <br>她 直试图引起那位探索者的注意,但她似乎 对她附近 空中存 在的 声音感兴趣,或许是因为<br> 那些声音会 断发出让 无法理解 破碎的话语。L最终朝她的小腿来了一脚,尼尔也反过来<br> 绊了一下L。因此,师徒二人又陷入了僵持之中。她们恶狠狠地蹬着彼此,但暂时 没有采取更多的行动 。<br> 又不知过去了多久,当一些微弱的没有可辨实体的大能开始吞食旁边的空时,虔终于看向了她们。<br> 们是在跟我说话吗?”第二席淡淡地问道
----
----
  “啊 对、对的。”尼尔答道,“我知道你本意是想要第4席来帮忙,但我们两个也不差啊!哈哈……”<br> <br>“她太忙 了。 ”虔看着那位后辈塑形者的眼睛,平淡地回答道。<br> <br> “是的……我还听说第十一席刚回来不久,近日都在位于心的自己家中休养,但……”<br> <br> “空最近变得很奇怪,我们也不再能够在泰拉之间自如交流了。”虔面无表情地打断了尼尔。“即使<br> 是通过空传播也做不到,而我们显然不能够从中飞越,因此……没什么办法。”
  摩耶转身 向前迈出 第一步 }}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
"..."<br><br>Maya pushes herself partway from the ground. She looks into the dot of far light, and no old memories <br>come to her. She turns her head to gaze behind, and the yawning maw where she stepped from only <br>minutes ago gazes back more dark than ever before. In that darkness, something glints now and then. <br>More glass, surely. She lies between, forced to think.
----
----
“可是你明明就有。”L突然开口。虔循声向下看去,只见那个孩子继续追问道:“所以问题的关键其实<br> 在于,你为什么什么也不做?”<br> <br> 虔没有回答。<br> <br> 因为她的确没有办法——尼尔想到,这种事情只有殸自己可以做到。<br> 终于找到了第二席,这次压制任务的具体行动方针便得到了落实:那就是通过控制殸的气息从而<br> 将其送回泰拉之上的那片空间——无休止地缠绕着自己的漩涡、看得见和看不见的永不落幕的舞蹈——<br> “空”,也即“大能汇集之地”。<br> <br> 那片生命之海流动于泰拉之内,也流动于泰拉之外。虽然它无法在殸的背部和骨架内部通行,它偶尔<br> 也会溢出到别的泰拉那里,给在泰拉运行的机器甚至泰拉本身带去一些麻烦。这其实并不难理解,<br> 别的世界也常有类似的事情发生,比如那些要么完全随心所欲,要么带着明确目的去行动和改变世界<br> 的那些神使或灵。有时一个地方会因为他们而顷刻散发生机,但有时他们也会给世界造成不小的伤害。<br> 他们确实不负“大能”的名,有时即使是拥有愿力的强大存在也无法与其抗衡。<br> <br>所以,这师徒二人便闻讯赶来帮忙了。
There is a choice.<br><br>There is a choice here.<br><br>Let easeful nothingness consume you, or welcome the frightening light.<br><br>Maya climbs to her knees and thinks on it.<br><br>Angrily, she mutters, "What do you want from me...? To face everything, or to go?"<br><br>Her question is answered with a question. Faintly, just faintly she can hear it:<br><br>What do you want?<br><br>To that...
----
----
她们并没有跟第二探索者一起工作,而是各自按自己的想法行动。天气因塑形者的指挥开始变得不同<br> 寻常起来。首先是风:它们应声而起,肆意摆荡着她们衣摆,而她们则不为所动,而是继续在风中自<br> 如地抬起双臂,手指舞动,操控着那些无形却充满力量的存在。很快,乌云变占领了这里——头顶,<br> 以及脚下。雨滴随即也纷至沓来,从下往上“掉”。最后,雷电也开始听命聚集,不断击打在四周。<br> <br> 即使从效果上看非常地震撼,这样的工作实际上机械而又枯燥,于是L很快便厌倦了。L不耐烦地选了<br> 一道闪电,把它捏成了一朵花的形状,然后问了一个她之前可能早就问过无数次的问题:“为什么偏<br> 偏得是我们来做这些?”尼尔并没有理会她,但她却锲而不舍地追问了下去:“就是为了所谓的‘赎罪’么?<br> 是么?”
...Once, at least, she thought she had answers.<br><br>I want to stop thinking, she'd thought.<br>I want to stop remembering.<br>I want to disappear.<br>I want to suffer.<br>I want to be hurt.<br>I want to be happy.<br><br>Now that she's been asked again, she finds one of these answers is likely still true.
----
----
尼尔最终还是开口了:“……L,你又在多想了。不要想太多,这只是我们该——”<br> <br> “即使这一切毫无意义?就只是因为……过去我们对别人趾高气扬过?可这跟我又有什么关系!我又没有<br> 这么干过,而且就算我这么做了,那又怎样?你每次都是这样,可你倒是说啊,具体会怎样?为什么<br> 我们一定就要做这些?我们在给谁证明呢,在给谁赎罪呢?神?殸都死了,而且——”<br> <br> “够了!L。”<br> <br> “——杀死祂的,其实就是塑形者吧?”
Her memory is not only of the end. Everything she'd had in life is with her.<br><br>Most of that short life had been wonderful. Every happy moment added that much more weight <br>to the miserable loss.<br><br>And guilt... Guilt seems to eternally stain her for being the one to take it all away.<br><br>"..."<br><br>Silent, she looks ahead again.
----
----
尼尔猛地放下了双手,转过身狠狠地蹬了她的学徒一眼,而学徒只是看着她生气的表情咯咯地笑了<br> 起来。雷电不知何时在师徒二人身旁悄然生成,将那位塑形者的眼睛点亮。<br> <br> “唉,尼尔,你长得还真是好看。”L仍是笑咪咪的,直视着自己师父继续挖苦道,“只可惜……就凭你这<br> 智商,这漂亮的脸蛋算是白白浪费在你身上了。”<br> <br> 空在她们二人中间肆意地翻滚着,温度逐渐攀升起来。大能的低语在四周此起彼伏地响起,微弱的<br> 火苗充斥在这已经足够诡异的天气之间。“噗嗤”一声,L又笑了,而尼尔向她的学生走去。<br> <br> 几乎就在下一刻,她猛地拽住孩子的衣领,将她单手拎了起来。<br> <br>暴风雨即将来临,尼尔从牙缝间低低挤出一句:“你!你为什么总是——<br>“——!?”
Say that you have the chance to be happy, but don't deserve it.<br><br>Say that you have the chance to face judgment, but deeply fear it.<br><br>In that dilemma, you may not even feel you ought to have the right to choose.<br><br>But, still, say you came to a choice... To some miracle, where the future for you is presented as two clear <br>paths rather than having you blindly walk only one.<br><br>What then?
----
----
她突然停了下来,L的笑容也瞬间凝固了。<br> <br>毕竟,已经过去了千年之久……<br> <br>塑形者总是自称弑神者,而其他人则说祂就那么离别了祂的信徒,还有人说是神放弃了祂自己,牺牲<br>了自己的一切,用自己的身体造就了这美丽的世界——这些数不尽道不明的猜想和流言蜚语之中存在<br>着一个既定的事实——那便是祂的死。不过纵使神已死去,塑形者中也仍流传着关于祂的传言,那便是<br>“神的声音仍然存在”。<br> <br>因为她们的傲慢无礼、蛮横暴政,以及过去所犯下的滔天罪行,人们便向大能祈祷,惩罚所有仍活着<br>的塑形者,让她们罪有应得。大能的确会聆听信徒的祷告,于是在几近尽数消亡之后,极少数幸存者<br>便不得不放低自己的姿态,自此在这个世界上低声下气地谋求一线生机。<br> <br>但信仰仍未磨灭的塑形者们却仍然相信:殸的声音依然存在。她们认为人们仍能够听见来自殸的声音,<br>这声音会从祂的心脏传出,传入到人们的耳中,只不过只有被殸选中的人才能听见。但此时此刻,在<br>离那神圣的地方如此遥远的这里,两位年轻的塑形者却听到了祂的声音——<br> <br>没错,两位少女听见了“殸”的声音,而那声音说:不久以后,“终结”将至。}}
A nebulous age has passed. An age of uncertainty and empathy—an age brought about by a fool—is over.<br><br>Eyes are open, and what clouds flew under half the sky have thinned.<br><br>The stars have faded. The unseen sun's light has dimmed.<br><br>And what Maya wanted as she was bound – to be inflicted with pain at the precipice of despair – was <br>summarily rejected.<br><br>She was instead presented with a choice...<br><br>...for Arcaea wanted this.
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
—Nell wasn't dead yet in this story.<br>Nell dies later, and then dies again.<br><br> —Eventually, the girls came to find the 2nd Seeker of Lephon, whom God named 'Faith'.<br><br>An Ascendant Shaper. A strange woman who spoke breathily and always carried a large and <br>shimmering spear...<br>The two girls took up a job to suppress the Air that involved her, and so found her now at the fifth <br>Terra's edge. It had been a month since they'd arrived on this land. They were a little tired, <br>and very ready to rest...<br><br>They tried and tried to snatch the Seeker's attention, but she was only interested in the unintelligible <br>words of the Air surrounding them. L kicked her in her shin, and Nell kicked L's calf in response. <br>And, they scowled at one another. Unfazed, Faith finally looked at them—just as a flock of lesser <br>Powers obscure in shape began to graze through the Air between them. Softly, "You're talking to me?" <br>asked the 2nd.
----
----
"Yeah—Yes," Nell corrected herself. "I'm sure you would've wanted the 4th to help, but we're a skillful pair! <br>Aha... ahaha..."<br><br>"She doesn't have time," answered Faith, meeting the younger Shaper's eyes.<br><br>"Ah... yes. I've heard the 11th came back recently and is resting back home on the Heart, but..."<br><br>"The Air is bitter, and won't let us speak between Terra," said Faith, finishing Nell's thought with a stoic <br>face. "Even Air transmissions will fail, and of course we can't fly through it so... Nothing can be done <br>about it... hm."
She stands up to face a wall of glass. The shards comprising it have all gone black again; no memory is <br>cast out from any one of them. Instead, her own face stares back at her. She stares into her two-color eyes, <br>and those eyes drift to the red-bordered petals over her chest...<br><br>To her right lies one path, and to her left another. Wind passes over her, running through her hair.<br><br>Inside she feels...new.<br><br>As if someone has seen her. As if a steady hand has been placed at her back.<br><br>There isn't any shame in wanting to be happy...<br>And there isn't any shame in sadness.<br><br>Weigh your heart, weigh reality, and decide.
----
----
"You could do something," L interjected, and Faith looked down at her. "Why don't you?" the child asked.<br><br>But Faith didn't answer.<br><br>And Nell thought to herself—Because she can't, only Lephon could.<br><br>After getting through to the strange woman properly, the details of this suppression task were conveyed: <br>curb Lephon's Breath and cast it back to the realm beyond the Terra—to the swirling vortex that wraps <br>over itself endlessly in a dance both seen and unseen, the Place of Powers called the Air.<br><br>That sea of life flows throughout the Terra, and while it can't slip into Lephon's bones or behind His back, <br>on occasion it will flow too greatly across a Terra and cause... malfunctions, in everything from machines <br>to nature itself. There are a few similar concepts outside this world. Think of them as spirits or angels <br>coming in all manner of shapes, moving through themselves and acting whim- and willfully to change <br>the world around them, to spur spontaneous growth, to harm and... so on. And they are truly "Powers"; <br>at times, even one capable of wishing can't fully stand against them.<br><br>And so, the two girls were there to help.
Maya turns, and begins to step forward.}}
 
===16-1===
解锁条件:购入[[Lasting Eden Chapter 2]]曲包<br> 解锁要求:通过[[Technicolour]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
“只能接受无力回天的事实,直面死亡”,这该多么令人惋惜啊,有更多的选择难道不是更好吗?<br><br> 当灵魂自肉体分离,随风而去……<br><br> 当它穿越了所有边界,继续漫无目的地飘荡的时候……<br><br> 殊不知,有这么一个世界怀揣着相同的看法。“难道不是更好吗?啊呀,难道不会更好吗?”<br><br> 所以,你看,这个世界便向你递来了橄榄枝。
----
----
The pair of them worked apart from the 2nd Seeker, and as they worked the weather <br>became strange. As their clothing waved around them in the winds—their arms raised, <br>with hands and fingers moving great and invisible beings—dark clouds began to brew <br>across the ground. Clouds formed, also, at their feet, and soon rain began to fall upward <br>around them. Then it became a matter of managing lightning, too...<br><br>While it may have looked fantastic and interesting, the work was rote. Therefore, L quickly <br>grew dissatisfied. While taking hold of an arc of lightning and twisting it into a flower's <br>shape, she asked Nell a question that she had asked perhaps a dozen times before: <br>"Why do we do all this?" And, when Nell ignored her, she asked a couple others, <br>"Is it just penance? Is that all this is?"
啊啊,亲爱的,你从此掉进了光芒的世界里。啊啊,难道这不好吗?你自一个灵魂中坠落,<br> 如少女的眼泪般,美好而又动人。你知道吗?你坠落的时候是闪闪发光的,是那么耀眼夺目,<br> 你的诞生简直如结晶的宝石一样美丽。啊啊,多么美好啊,你掉进了一个记忆的世界里;多么罕见啊,<br> 你还保留着自己的记忆……<br><br> 倘若有一位少女有异色的双眸,异色的头发,要觉得她不特别可真是难啊。对了,你知道吗?<br> 已有另一位双发色的异瞳少女稍早于你降临于此地,不过她的“异色”属性可不是货真价实的!<br> 真正货真价实的,是你。<br><br> 高天之上,被遗忘的已逝之人流干了她的最后一滴眼泪,然后便从无云的高空坠落于无尽的老旧废墟之中。<br> 你于夜晚坠落,在繁星点点的这个世界的另一半苍穹中醒来。
----
----
Now Nell answered her: "...Don't overthink it, L. It's just the right thing to "<br><br>"Even though it's worthless? It's all just because we... LORDED over others in the past? I didn't! And even <br>if I could rule—so what? Come now, tell me why. Why do any of this at all? Who are we proving ourselves <br>to—God? Lephon is dead, and—"<br><br>"L, be quiet "<br><br>"—we Shapers killed Him, right?"
这个世界上的群星以及这个名叫Arcaea的世界本身,都是紫罗兰色的。<br>当你醒来,淡紫色的天空在你眼前展开,光线微微刺眼,致使你眯起眼睛。<br>你盯着浮空中舞动的亮闪闪的东西 —玻璃。这些神奇的东西有着同样特别的名字——「Arcaea」。<br> 这些玻璃好似都以碎片的形式呈现出来,承载着他人的记忆。<br><br> 你都知道的吧:你知道「Arcaea」的存在,不过你并不「记得」它——你没有关于这个地方的记忆,<br> 是的,没有。<br><br>你只记得「自己」。<br><br>啊呀,你是多么地心痛啊!啊呀,你都干了些多么糟糕的事情呀!你可抛弃了一整个世界呢,是你!<br> 让这个世界一步步走向灭亡的。这种感觉一定很差吧?心中巨大的愧疚感压在你的肩膀上,<br> 翻搅着你的胃— 这多难受呀,跟刀子划了一道伤口似的疼。你感觉你还背负着先前所要面对的一切,<br> 无论好坏,就像一个永远在皮肤上留下印记的疤痕。你只能每天以泪洗面,掩面而泣。啊啊,<br> 真是凄美的场面啊……
----
----
Nell dropped her hands and turned to look at her student. The child was giggling, but all her teacher <br>would give her was a glare. Lightning flew up at their sides, lighting the Shaper's eyes.<br><br>"...You are beautiful, Nell," L remarked, looking back at her with a wry grin. "Shame you really are stupid."<br><br>The Air flooded around them, and grew hot. Little fires came in and out of the weather as Powers <br>whispered between themselves unintelligibly. L snickered again, and Nell stepped toward her.<br><br>She grabbed the child's clothing by its front, and lifted her one-handed.<br><br>And, her teeth grit, she began, "Why do you always—!?"
但有一件事情你不巧忘记了:你自己的名字。你并不知道自己到底是谁。这是不是很遗憾?<br><br>但无论遗憾与否,你都擦干了眼泪,重新振作了起来。<br><br>其实,你一直都没有变……你从来都是你自己啊。<br><br>但你所感受到的也的确是真的。毕竟回忆不会出错,绝对不会。<br><br>你的新名字——等等,「新」名字?你先前真的有名字吗?啊呀。<br><br>好像是的呢。这个世界想送给你一个名字,它想用这样一个特别的名字来称呼你:<br><br> 「摩耶」。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Passing on always seems so sad, and wouldn't it be wonderful if it could be more than that?<br><br>When a soul parts from the body, and flies into the air...<br><br>When it passes all boundaries, when it is, thereafter, adrift...<br><br>There is a world that feels the same way. "Wouldn't it be wonderful? Oh, wouldn't it be wonderful..."<br><br>You see, that world called out to you.
----
----
But she went quiet, and L lost her smile.<br><br>After all, it had been a thousand years...<br><br>The Shapers said that they had killed God, others said God simply perished, and others still said that <br>God gave Himself up: to birth this beautiful world from His body. Others, and others... but the one <br>certainty was His death. And yet: the Shapers said that God still had a voice.<br><br>For their arrogance, their tyranny, and for their claim to the greatest transgression, people had prayed <br>to Powers to punish near every Shaper alive—to have them face a reckoning. And, as Powers do listen <br>to prayer... in ancient times, the hands of god were nearly cut fully from Lephon, and the few who <br>remained were humbled in the wake of it all.<br><br>But still, in faith, Shapers said that the voice could still be heard down on Lephon's Heart and only <br>by they, His chosen people; yet here so far from the holy land two young Shapers heard Him:<br><br>"Lephon" spoke to the two girls, and told them of a coming End.}}
Ah, you: you fell into a world of light. Ah, wasn't it wonderful? You fell from a soul like a tear, beautiful <br>and new. You sparkled as you fell. You crystalized, and came alive. Ah, the beauty of it as you came <br>into a world of memory and, rare thing, still bore a bushel of memories yourself...<br><br>A girl with two-colored hair and two-colored eyes. Telling. There was another like that already here, <br>you know? But her two and two colors are pretended. You: you are real.<br><br>This last tear shed of a forgotten and departed life came down from on high, and down through a <br>sky without clouds, resting finally amidst endless old ruins. It was a dark night that you fell into. Half <br>this world in fact is dark, and you would wake beneath the stars.
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情(变化后)|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
——不过,故事进行到这里的时候,尼尔还没有迎来自己生命的终点。<br>她经历了两次死亡,这便是她的一生。<br> <br>——总之,最终师徒二人决定来找殸的第二席探索者,神赐其名“虔”。<br> <br>同时作为塑形者与至高者,这位强大但有些古怪的女性开口说话时常常带着很重的气音,她那标志性<br>的闪闪发光的巨大长矛也经常被她时刻携带在身边。<br>师徒二人压制住有她气息及痕迹的空,通过这个方式最终定位到了她所在的位置——第五泰拉的边缘。<br>自从她们出发来到这里寻找虔已经过了一个月,此时她们已经有些疲累,只想尽快能够休息。<br> <br>她们一直试图引起那位探索者的注意,但她似乎只对她附近的空中存在的声音感兴趣,或许是因为<br>那些声音会不断发出让人无法理解的破碎的话语。<span style="color: darkorchid;">我</span>最终朝她的小腿来了一脚,尼尔也反过来<br>绊了一下<span style="color: darkorchid;">我</span>。<span style="color: darkorchid;">于是,我和尼尔又一次从通力合作变成了内讧,我俩互相瞪着对方,僵持不下。</span><br>又不知过去了多久,当一些微弱的没有可辨实体的大能开始吞食旁边的空时,虔终于看向了她们。<br>“你们是在跟我说话吗?”第二席淡淡地问道。
----
----
“啊,对、对的。”尼尔答道,“我知道你本意是想要第4席来帮忙,但我们两个也不差啊!哈哈……”<br> <br> “她太忙了。”虔看着那位后辈塑形者的眼睛,平淡地回答道。<br> <br> “是的……我还听说第十一席刚回来不久,近日都在位于心的自己家中休养,但……”<br> <br> “空最近变得很奇怪,我们也不再能够在泰拉之间自如交流了。”虔面无表情地打断了尼尔。“即使<br> 是通过空传播也做不到,而我们显然不能够从中飞越,因此……没什么办法。”
The stars in this world—this world called "Arcaea"—are actually violet. You opened your eyes to a <br>mauve-shaded sky, and squinted at the strange shapes dancing and glinting across it. Glass, in the <br>sky: something magical, and called, too, "Arcaea". They are shards, it seems, of memory.<br><br>You knew all this; you knew the name "Arcaea" but you—you "remembered" nothing of the place. No, no...<br><br>You only remembered "yourself".<br><br>Oh, such a terrible heartache filled your chest. Oh, what dreadful things you had done. You had left <br>a world behind. You had left a world to ruin. A veil of sins felt as if it was weighing upon your shoulders <br>and blending with your body, seeping in. An ichor-like thing it was; you felt as if you carried what was <br>left after that great and terrible wound which you yourself had dealt. You cried, you sobbed into your <br>hands. Ah, ah, a beautiful sorrow...
----
----
“可是你明明就有。”L突然开口。虔循声向下看去,只见那个孩子继续追问道:“所以问题的关键其实<br> 在于,你为什么什么也不做?”<br> <br><span style="color: darkorchid;"> 但虔没有回答我。</span><br> <br> 因为她的确没有办法 —尼尔想到 这种事情只有殸自己可以做到。<br> 终于找到了第二席,这次压制任务的具体行动方针便得到了落实 那就是 通过 控制殸 气息从而<br>将其送回泰拉之 的那片空间—— 休止地缠绕着自己的漩涡、看得见和看不见 永不落幕的舞蹈——<br>“空”,也即“大能汇集之地” 。<br> <br> 那片生命之海流动 泰拉之内,也流动于泰拉之外。虽然它 法在殸 背部和骨架内部通行 它偶尔<br>也会溢出到别 泰拉那里 给在泰拉运行 机器甚至泰拉本身带去 些麻烦。这其实并不难理解 ,<br> 别的 世界 也常有类似 事情发生,比如那些要么完全随心 要么带着明确目 去行动和改变世界<br>的那些神使或灵。有时一个地方会因 他们而顷刻散发生机 但有时他们也会给世界造成不小 伤害。<br> 他们确实不负“ 能” 有时即使 拥有愿力 强大存在也无法与其抗衡 。<br> <br> 所以 这师徒二人便闻讯赶来帮忙了
There was one thing you forgot: your name. You do not truly know who you are. Is that a shame?<br><br>Shame or no, you dried your tears and stood to your feet.<br><br>In truth, you may have never "been" anyone at all...<br><br>But your feelings were so very real. Those memories were real—no mistaking that.<br><br>And your new name... Hm, "new name"? Were you ever even bestowed a name ? Oh.<br><br>It seems this world did indeed decide to give you a name, and what a lovely name it is.<br><br>It seems this world wished to call you "Maya".}}
 
===16-2===
解锁条件:完成[[#16-1|16-1]] 购入[[Lasting Eden Chapter 2]]曲包<br> 解锁要求 :通过[[Logos]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
摩耶,你很厉害呢,你知道吗?你 构造可是这个世界 所有生命体里独一 。<br><br> 你独一 「构造」 其实是有双重含义 :首先 组成你 物质是独 无二的 ,<br> 跟先前来到这个 世界的所 有其他造访者都不一样;其次 构造也更 “强大” 亲爱 摩耶,<br> 请注意我的用词——这意味着你的「心」是强 大的 。实际上 你大概 这个神奇的世界上最美好 造物 。<br><br> 不过,现在就下定论 还是有些为时过早
----
----
  她们并没有跟第二探索者 起工作,而 各自按自己 想法行动 天气因塑形者的指挥开始变得不同<br> 寻常起 。首先是风:它们应声而起 肆意摆荡着她们衣摆,而她们则不为所动,而是继续 <br>如 地抬起双臂 手指舞动 操控着那些无形却充满力量的存在。很快,乌云变占领了这里——头顶 ,<br>以 及脚下。雨滴随即也纷至沓来,从下往上“掉”。最后,雷电也开始听命聚集,不断击打在四周。<br> <br> 即使从效果上看非常地震撼 ,这 工作实际上机械而又枯燥,于是L很快便厌倦 。L不耐烦地选 了<br> 一道闪电,把它捏成 了一 朵花 形状,然后问了一个她 前可能早就问过无数次 问题:“为什么偏<br> 偏得是我们来做 些?”尼尔并没 理会她 ,但 她却锲而不舍地追问了下去:“ 就是 为了所谓 ‘赎罪’么?<br>是
  对于大部分人来说,这个世界 直都 明亮 的。<br> 由一颗看不见的恒星带 的永昼点亮了这个世界的每一个角落 但你从醒来后却一直 黑夜 漂泊。<br><br> 对于你来说,黑暗 影随形 但你并没有退缩 虽然可能只是因为你没有细想 ,<br> 但你还是勇敢地朝未知的深处走去了。这可多么叫人钦佩!所 呀,Arcaea,Arcaea……<br><br> 你的旅行让你发现了很多东西 亲爱的摩耶。你发现了 个玻璃 世界本身就如镜面一般拥有两幅面孔;<br>你发现 这个世界里的人都已经失去 真正意义上的生命;<br> 你发现这个世界有条边界将极昼与极夜分隔开来;<br>你发现 了一 处已被遗忘 地点还留有着光明与纷争 间冲突 记忆;<br> 你还发现 个世界好像还 其他世界的记忆 ,但就是 没有这个世界本身 记忆……<br> 「Arcaea」是在害怕自己吗? 因为它过去做过的事情吗?这里的其他少女们会不会也同样好奇这些
----
----
  尼尔最终还 开口了 “……L,你又 多想 了。 不要想太多 ,这只是 我们该——”<br> <br> “即使 一切毫无意义 就只是因为…… 过去 我们对别人趾高气扬过?可 跟我又有什么关系!我又没有<br> 这么干过 ,而 且就算我 了,那 怎样?你每次都是这样,可你倒是说啊,具体会怎样?为 什么<br>我们一定就要做这些?我们在给谁证明呢,在给谁赎罪呢?神 殸都死了,而且——”<br> <br> “够了!L <br> <br> “——杀死祂的, 其实 就是塑形者吧?”
  这些可都 深奥的问题呢 这个给予人二次机会的世界真的有存 的意义吗?<br>大部分人并不知道她们已经错过了一次机会 ;这个封闭的世界真的有存在的意义吗?不论它如何变化,<br>它也永远不能改变任何事物 当然 ,这 些问题可能 有哲学家或者专家学者才答得上来吧,<br>但同样不可否认的 ,你也得试试去寻找答案。<br><br> 你为什么会来到 里呢 你瞧,你的出身、你的地位、你的 过去 ——你来到 里并不合理。<br> 回忆浪涛般一波波朝你袭来,充斥着各种各样的悲伤 ,而这 做又 什么 意义 ?<br><br> 那时候的你就站在光与影的边界,显得这整件事就像是一个笑话 。<br><br> 其实 ,这个谜题的答案十分简单。
----
----
尼尔猛地放下了双手,转过 狠狠地蹬了她的学徒一眼,而学徒只是看着她生气的表情咯咯地笑了<br>起来。雷电不知何时在师徒二人身旁悄然生成,将那位塑形者的眼睛点亮 。<br> <br> “唉 尼尔,你长得还真 好看。”L仍 笑咪咪 ,直视着自己师父继续挖苦道,“只 惜……就凭 这<br>智商 这漂亮 脸蛋算是白白浪费在 身上 了。 <br> <br> 她们二人中间肆意地翻滚着 温度逐渐攀升起来。大能 低语在四周此起彼伏 响起 微弱 的<br> 火苗充斥在这已经 够诡异 天气之间。“噗嗤” 声,L又笑了 而尼尔向她的学生走去。<br> <br>几乎就在下一刻,她猛 拽住孩子的衣领,将她单手拎了起来。<br> <br> 暴风雨即将来临 尼尔从牙缝间低低挤出一句:“ !你为什么总是——<br>“——!?”
Arcaea本 并没有意义 。<br><br> 很简单的答案 对吧?但 这才 的可 爱之处啊。而 你, 亲爱 摩耶, 慢慢也悟到 这一点,对吧 。<br><br> 这个世界想安慰你。 你觉得伤心或者害怕的时候 这个世界拿出了它所珍藏 记忆,<br>小心翼翼 将它们捧到你面前……是的 尽管一开始你很反感碎片 这些举动,<br> 但当你终于踏 光芒照耀 面的时候 啊啊……多么地富有诗韵美!多么地耐人寻味!<br> 多么 精彩绝伦!<br><br> 你想想啊,这个世界的心脏早已破碎不堪 它竟仍能如此向 表达它的爱意……
----
----
  她突然停了下来,L的笑容也瞬间凝固了。<br> <br>毕竟 已经过去了千年之久……<br> <br>塑形者总是自称弑神者 而其他人则说祂就那么离别 祂的信徒 还有人说是神放弃 祂自己,牺牲<br> 了自己的一切 用自己的身体造就了这美丽的 世界 ——这些数不尽道不明的猜想和流言蜚语之中存在<br>着一个既定的事实——那便是祂的死。不过纵使神已死去,塑形者中 仍流传着关于祂的传言,那便是<br> “神的声音仍然存在”。<br> <br>因为她们的傲慢无礼、蛮横暴政 以及过去所犯 的滔天罪行 人们便向大能祈祷 惩罚所有仍活着<br> 的塑形者 让她们罪有应得。大能的确会聆听信徒的祷告,于是在几近尽数消亡之后,极少数幸存者<br>便 得不放低自己的姿态,自此在这个世界上低声下气地谋求一线生机。<br> <br> 但信仰仍未磨灭的塑形者们却仍然相信:殸的声音依然存在。她们认为人们仍能够听见来自殸的声音 <br> 声音会从祂 心脏传出 传入到人们的耳中,只不过只有被殸选中的人才能听见。但 时此刻 <br> 离那神圣的地方如此遥远的这里 两位年轻的塑形者却听到了祂的声音——<br> <br> 没错 两位少女听见了“殸” 声音 而那声音说:不久以后,“终结”将至。<br>}}
  你左右为难 被苦痛击垮 但你的愿望都实现 !你想要变得轻松些 你便轻松些 <br> 你想感受痛苦 ,世界也 回应了!<br><br> 所以 嘭!地一 一切都变了!哦……还是说 其实早就发生改变了呢?什么时候呢?<br> 什么时候呢……哎呀 好说呀……<br><br> 算了 ,这 不重要!唰!一条阴影铺就 道路幻现在你眼前并引领你前往天堂 而你就 踏上了旅程 ,<br> 没错吧 摩耶!<br><br> 你选择直面你的愧疚 去追逐光芒 脚步 哎呀呀……<br><br> 好自私啊!你本只该去接受审判,摩耶!
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情(变化后)|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
—Nell wasn't dead yet in this story.<br>Nell dies later, and then dies again.<br><br>—Eventually, the girls came to find the 2nd Seeker of Lephon, whom God named 'Faith'.<br><br>An Ascendant Shaper. A strange woman who spoke breathily and always carried a large and <br>shimmering spear...<br>The two girls took up a job to suppress the Air that involved her, and so found her now at the fifth <br>Terra's edge. It had been a month since they'd arrived on this land. They were a little tired, <br>and very ready to rest...<br><br>They tried and tried to snatch the Seeker's attention, but she was only interested in the unintelligible <br>words of the Air surrounding them. <span style="color: darkorchid;">I</span> kicked her in her shin, and Nell kicked <span style="color: darkorchid;">me back</span> in response. <br><span style="color: darkorchid;">We gave one another quite the glares with that.</span> Unfazed, Faith finally looked at them—just as a flock of <br>lesser Powers obscure in shape began to graze through the Air between them. Softly, "You're talking to me?" <br>asked the 2nd.
----
----
"Yeah—Yes," Nell corrected herself. "I'm sure you would've wanted the 4th to help, but we're a skillful pair! <br>Aha... ahaha..."<br><br>"She doesn't have time," answered Faith, meeting the younger Shaper's eyes.<br><br>"Ah... yes. I've heard the 11th came back recently and is resting back home on the Heart, but..."<br><br>"The Air is bitter, and won't let us speak between Terra," said Faith, finishing Nell's thought with a stoic <br>face. "Even Air transmissions will fail, and of course we can't fly through it so... Nothing can be done <br>about it... hm."
那样的场面,该是多么地宏大,多么地神圣!<br><br>但,还不够……<br><br> ——所以!<br><br> 我决定了!<br> 就是在那个时候,我便下定了决心:我一定会找到你。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Maya, you are exceptional—do you realize that? You are made of stuff that no one else here is.<br><br>"Made of stuff" can be taken two ways, in fact. You are made of stuff unusual, stuff none of the others <br>have when they come here. But, also, you are made of "stronger stuff". That is a turn of phrase, Maya. <br>It means your "heart" is strong. You are, perhaps, the most wonderful thing in a world of endless wonder.<br><br>Although, that is hard to say absolutely.
----
----
"You could do something," L interjected, and Faith looked down at her. "Why don't you?" the child asked.<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">But Faith didn't answer me.</span><br><br>And Nell thought to herself—Because she can't, only Lephon could.<br><br>After getting through to the strange woman properly, the details of this suppression task were conveyed: <br>curb Lephon's Breath and cast it back to the realm beyond the Terra—to the swirling vortex that wraps <br>over itself endlessly in a dance both seen and unseen, the Place of Powers called the Air.<br><br>That sea of life flows throughout the Terra, and while it can't slip into Lephon's bones or behind His back, <br>on occasion it will flow too greatly across a Terra and cause... malfunctions, in everything from machines <br>to nature itself. There are a few similar concepts outside this world. Think of them as spirits or angels <br>coming in all manner of shapes, moving through themselves and acting whim- and willfully to change <br>the world around them, to spur spontaneous growth, to harm and... so on. And they are truly "Powers"; <br>at times, even one capable of wishing can't fully stand against them.<br><br>And so, the two girls were there to help.
To most, this world has always been bright. An endless daylight once shone down over everything <br>from an unseen star. But after you awakened, you wandered the darkened world.<br><br>For you, shadows were all around, and yet you still stepped bravely into the unknown—maybe <br>unthinking, but it was no doubt admirable. So, Arcaea, Arcaea...<br><br>You found a world of mirror meanings. You found a world of the dead, giving life. You found a world <br>of day, and also night. You found a forgotten place full of memories of light and conflict. It seemed <br>to remember elsewhere always, however—and never itself. Does "Arcaea" fear itself and what it has <br>done? Do the girls here also feel that way...?
----
----
The pair of them worked apart from the 2nd Seeker, and as they worked the weather <br>became strange. As their clothing waved around them in the winds—their arms raised, <br>with hands and fingers moving great and invisible beings—dark clouds began to brew <br>across the ground. Clouds formed, also, at their feet, and soon rain began to fall upward <br>around them. Then it became a matter of managing lightning, too...<br><br>While it may have looked fantastic and interesting, the work was rote. Therefore, L quickly <br>grew dissatisfied. While taking hold of an arc of lightning and twisting it into a flower's <br>shape, she asked Nell a question that she had asked perhaps a dozen times before: <br>"Why do we do all this?" And, when Nell ignored her, she asked a couple others, <br>"Is it just penance? Is that all this is?"
It's a question for philosophers: is this world of second chances worth anything at all when most <br>can only see this chance as their first? Is this sealed world worth anything at all, when it can't seem <br>to progress into anything beyond itself? It is a question for scholars. It was also, indeed, a question for you.<br><br>Given what you were, who you were, what you'd done—why were you here...? Memories after memories <br>flocked to you, showing sorrow, and what point was there in that...?<br><br>At one point, when you stood between light and darkness, it seemed almost a mockery...<br><br>But the secret answer is very, very simple.
----
----
Now Nell answered her: "...Don't overthink it, L. It's just the right thing to—"<br><br>"Even though it's worthless? It's all just because we... LORDED over others in the past? I didn't! And even <br>if I could rule—so what? Come now, tell me why. Why do any of this at all? Who are we proving ourselves <br>to —God? Lephon is dead, and—"<br><br>"L, be quiet—"<br><br>"—we Shapers killed Him, right?"
Arcaea is a meaningless world.<br><br>It is simple, yes, but that is why it is admirable. And you, Maya; you came to notice it, right?<br><br>The world came to warm you. When you felt sadness and horror, the world brought you the gentle <br>embrace of old stories, remembered here. Yes, you... found it distasteful for quite some time, but after <br>you walked into the light! Poetic! Meaningful! What a show it was!<br><br>To think this world of a shattered heart could put on such a marvelous show...
----
----
Nell dropped her hands and turned to look at her student. The child was giggling, but all her teacher <br>would give her was a glare. Lightning flew up at their sides, lighting the Shaper's eyes.<br><br>"...You are beautiful, Nell," L remarked, looking back at her with a wry grin. "Shame you really are stupid."<br><br>The Air flooded around them, and grew hot. Little fires came in and out of the weather as Powers <br>whispered between themselves unintelligibly. L snickered again, and Nell stepped toward her.<br><br>She grabbed the child's clothing by its front, and lifted her one-handed.<br><br>And, her teeth grit, she began, "Why do you always—!?"
Torn between two paths, and brought low by your suffering... you wished for ease and received it! You <br>wished for pain and received it!<br><br>And so suddenly...! Everything changed! Or, had it changed long before? When did it change, <br>when...? Difficult to say, really...<br><br>Why, it doesn't matter. A burst! A shadowed path appeared before you to Heaven, and you <br>walked it, Maya!<br><br>You faced the guilt inside of you and chose to pursue the light. Ahh...<br><br>So selfish... though you deserve only judgment, Maya...
----
----
But she went quiet, and L lost her smile.<br><br>After all, it had been a thousand years...<br><br>The Shapers said that they had killed God, others said God simply perished, and others still said that <br>God gave Himself up: to birth this beautiful world from His body. Others, and others... but the one <br>certainty was His death. And yet: the Shapers said that God still had a voice.<br><br>For their arrogance, their tyranny, and for their claim to the greatest transgression, people had prayed <br>to Powers to punish near every Shaper alive—to have them face a reckoning. And, as Powers do listen <br>to prayer... in ancient times, the hands of god were nearly cut fully from Lephon, and the few who <br>remained were humbled in the wake of it all.<br><br>But still, in faith, Shapers said that the voice could still be heard down on Lephon's Heart and only <br>by they, His chosen people; yet here so far from the holy land two young Shapers heard Him:<br><br>"Lephon" spoke to the two girls, and told them of a coming End.}}
That scene, it was sublime, almost providence...<br><br>But not quite...<br><br>And so—!<br><br>I decided then, and there, to come and find you.}}
 
===16-3===
解锁条件:完成[[#16-2|16-2]],购入[[Lasting Eden Chapter 2]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[摩耶]]通过[[Primeval Texture]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
摩耶,我们还没见面呢,好可惜啊。是啊,你和我,我们素不相识。但我总觉得我很了解你。<br><br>唉,这下真叫人难办呀!没想到,我真正知道的原来那么少。你知道吗?我毕竟见多识广的人呢,<br>我甚至在浮在半空中的海洋里游过泳呢!那时我为了寻找一种叫「人鱼」的生物,读了好多书,<br>直到我觉得我对他们了如指掌了才出发寻觅的,结果到头来真正见着他们的时候,<br>才知道他们竟然那么平平无奇……<br><br>而你,摩耶——我知道你的名字。我知晓你的内心,明白你的苦楚,知道你还是很难过。<br>我知道即使是你睡着的时候,那些“你”所做过的事情还是会不断回来侵扰你,使你悲痛,使你哭泣。<br>可是这根本不是你的错啊!为什么要因一件跟你不相干的事而感到难过呢?为什么“你”作为罪魁祸首,<br>现在却还能笑得这么开心呢?荒谬至极!我要去见你。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Maya, we haven't yet met—it's tragic. Yes, you and I, we are unfamiliar, but I feel like I "know" you.<br><br>And it is frustrating... Ah, it is frustrating how little that I do "know". It might be the first time—I swam <br>in floating seas once, you know? Seeking "mermaids"... I had read about them, and felt that I knew <br>them too. They were so simple when I found them, though...<br><br>You, Maya: I know your name. I know your heart, and your pain. I know that you are still sad, Maya. <br>I know that when you sleep, the remnant shadows of what "you've" done continue to haunt you <br>and you always begin to cry. But, why should you cry when you weren't even responsible? <br>How cruel! Why should you smile, when "you" were? How audacious. I need to see you.}}
 
===16-4===
解锁条件:完成[[#16-3|16-3]],购入[[Lasting Eden Chapter 2]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[摩耶]]通过[[Technicolour]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
我通过我的一只“眼睛”看到了你,摩耶,我有能力在每个角落都布满我的眼线。<br>而当其中一个发现你的时候,我便对你产生了极大的兴趣。我没法移开我的视线!<br>我明明已经了解了这个世界的历史,但你仍然很吸引我。当然,不仅仅是你这个人,<br>而是你跟数字「二」的相关性。我之前说过的,对吧?你很特别。<br>两种发色与异色的眼睛都表明你不仅仅只是你自己,摩耶。你本就不该存在,但你现在就在这里。<br>塑形能力登峰造极的人也无法创造出像你一样的存在……你真是这个奇异世界中万千奇迹中的奇迹。<br><br>你知道吗?奇迹在外面的世界可是很少见的。我先前所在的地方处处都是奇迹,但我将它们抛弃了。<br>那边处处流传着一首歌,一段旋律,一个预言,而它让我坐立难安,于是我离开了那个地方。<br>我要去寻找「真正的」奇迹,而不是由命如散沙般匆忙流逝的有限之人所创造出的奇迹。<br><br>所以,等着我!我要来找你,还有她。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
I saw you through an eye I had cast through a hundred thousand veils and when it spotted you, <br>well, I couldn't help but watch. I had seen, too, this world's history, but I was so very drawn to you. <br>Of course, it wasn't only you that drew me—it is that you are "two". I said that, right? "Telling". Two-<br>colored hair, two-colored eyes—you aren't only you, Maya, and you aren't meant to exist, and yet <br>you are. You seem more than what could ever be shaped... You are a miracle of miracles amidst <br>a miraculous place.<br><br>Miracles, really, are rare outside. Where I'm from we had miracles in all our hands, but—I left there. <br>We had a song, a lullaby, a prediction—and why, I will admit that it unsettled me. Quite literally, <br>I left where I was settled. I wanted to find "true" miracles, not from hands that would one day <br>fade into dust.<br><br>So I will come in, with my aim being you and one other.}}
 
===16-5===
解锁条件:完成[[#16-4|16-4]],购入[[Lasting Eden Chapter 2]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[摩耶]]通过[[Logos]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
命如散沙……你问我想表达什么?曾经有一首歌这样唱道:<br>   <br>"从来没有什么天使,只有这片无垠大地<br>  我们塑造出的东西,是我们无价的珍宝<br>  一起创造奇迹,它们无穷无尽。<br>   <br>  无论是天空、土地,还是海洋<br>  即使奇光降下裁决<br>  我也将拥你入怀,和从前一样。"<br><br>……挺伤感的。但凡听了的人都会难过,所以我干脆就不去想它了。那么——Arcaea,Arcaea:<br>多少灵魂来到了这苍白的大地上?嗯,它现在更加暗淡无光了呢……<br>我在边界附近盘旋的时候能很明显感觉到它的存在——可是为什么,摩耶,它好像不是非常欢迎我呢。<br><br>不过,很遗憾:Arcaea不堪一击。它根本就反抗不了我。<br>我知道我还活着,但我也一定要来。这个世界该迎来第三次革新了!<br><br>我将击碎它阻挡我进入的一切屏障,即使它会不断试图撕裂我,抗拒我,我也一定会来到这里!<br> 因为,亲爱的摩耶,我很想、很想听到你的声音,就为了你一人。其他的一切都只不过是无谓的噪声而已。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Hands fading into dust... What did I mean? There was a song...<br><br>"There are no angels, only here<br>What we shape, what we hold dear<br>We shape together, never ending.<br><br>Where ever: the sky, the earth, the meer<br>I shall hold you very close, my dear<br>Even as strange light finds us, descending."<br><br>...A sad song. It would leave anyone miserable. I try not to think of it. Now—Arcaea, Arcaea: how <br>many have come down to its pale soil? Well, a duller pale, now... And you know I feel it as I circle it, <br>near it—why, I daresay it doesn't seem to want me here at all, Maya.<br><br>But, shame of shames: Arcaea is weak, you know? Absolutely powerless to do anything about it.<br>I will "be". I am alive. That place needs to prepare for a third aberration.<br><br>I will burst into that world, even if it rips at my skin and rejects me, and when I am there:<br>I will listen only for you, Maya.}}


===20-5===
===16-6===
 解锁条件:完成[[#20-4|20-4]],购入[[Lucent Historia]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Breach of Faith]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#16-5|16-5]],购入[[Lasting Eden Chapter 2]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 采用[[摩耶]] 通过[[Ego Eimi]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  少女们即使算 神的左膀右臂 但她们也 只是 未经世事的孩子 更别说神的左膀<br> 右臂也难逃消亡 的一 天。孩子总是相对简单 存在,即使 能够塑形周围 世界 能力 所造成 <br> 果往往也并不严重。况且对于L 孩子 来说 真的 要塑造什么 她更多只是想通过 的<br> 方式去探究世界的更多奥秘罢 。她们当时既不是至高者,也不是探索者,她们并不 改变现实 ,<br> 也能真正无中生 有创造 什么新产物 她们更没 办法与众 抗衡:即使她们不算是第一个 如此遭遇<br>的, 她们终究也只是两个小孩子罢了 如今却要面临如此艰巨 挑战 。<br> <br> 此刻显然 已经 忘记不久前的矛盾,而是不约而同地 向四周 心想是不是某 大能突然能够开口<br> 说人话了。但显而易见这不可能。这样的温度……这 地清晰 …… 能清楚地在自己的内心最深处响起的<br> 这样真实而又真挚的声音只能是祂——只能是殸。而殸告诉了她们同样的话——<br> <br>良久 尼尔难以置信地重复了 遍:“第二探索者…… 将祂的脊骨拦腰斩断……?
  我穿梭于各个星海与风暴之间,只 为了来见你;我扭转万象,毁天灭地 ,只是 为了来见你 ,<br> 我亲爱 摩耶!这 路真 太不容易了!你知道我这一路 多伤心吗?因为我没法听见你 声音,<br>亲爱 摩耶 声音!你肯定也很喜欢唱歌吧?反正我知道你经常一展歌喉。<br> 我在来 里的路途上还总想着你的歌声,亲爱 摩耶,这些对我 来说 都是无 珍贵的 切回忆……<br><br>你可能是第一位能让我如此心动 女孩 ,这 种感觉跟熊熊燃烧的烈火般强烈。真的,真 ——<br> 一直都如烈焰一般!我可太喜欢 !无法自拔!我喜欢我在这些仅存事物中还 找到的东西 ,<br>有 些是死去的 创造 者所留下的 ,有 些是 祇的造物,还 些出于凡人之手——<br> 我深深地爱着每一片我所找到 土地 啊啊 以及那些被剥夺的鲜活 生命。太多太多,我都数不过来了 。<br><br> 而今天,终于,我 终于可以相见了!<br><br>我 已经 到边界了 一片有 发灰的白色薄层,简直就像巨人的一只眼睛。<br><br> 么…… 请等着我!<br><br> 因为无论付出什么样的代价 我也 来到你身边
----
----
  “你也听见了,对吗?!所以 ,这、 这真 是……真 是……殸?!殸的声音?!殸跟我们说话了? ”<br> <br>“ 么说 你也……?”尼尔问道,她和L几乎是同时开口 她顿 随即磕磕绊绊地问道:“那没错<br> 了……是 ……那就是……”<br> <br>L接着问道 似乎有些担心:“什么意思……什么叫‘当他们沉睡 而又醒来’?”<br> <br> “泰拉之上 大能……”尼尔回答道。“祂说 ‘当黑暗降临 万物因夜晚而歇息之时,他 也将再度醒来,<br> 因为明亮 白天总 殸这个世界并没有类似太阳或月亮的存在。而且祂重复 一遍 ,<br> 因此 …… <br> <br> “两天 <br> <br> “……没错。”<br> <br>“……”
  我从外围缓缓向Arcaea的天空靠近 个巨大的 苍白 、充满着记忆 “毯子 靠近。<br>这 些记忆黏附在上面 就像将手指嵌入闪闪发光的泥土一般 我伸出手抓住 它们 ,<br> 然后将自己 手指狠狠扎进——<br><br> 顷刻间 这个世界便做出了回应。光与云从大气中穿出 像触须一样抓住我的身体。<br> 即使我不断地造出气流去填补,我身边的空气还是在不断变得越来越稀薄。<br> 所有属于这个世界 东西都在使出浑身解数推挤我、排斥我 凶猛无情 仿佛驱逐我是它 的本能。<br> 尽管我不断尝试将这些触须 目标吸引开来,它们还是 改向,朝我袭 来, 执拗……但别忘 了,<br> 这里可不再有任何「规矩」。Arcaea …… 你的「心」还在跳动吗?因为你显得对我极其厌恶。<br><br> 就因为我还活着?凭什么 起码要让我做完自己想做的事情再试图杀掉我吧!<br><br><br> 等着瞧,你一定会是我来到这里的首位见证者!
----
----
  师徒二人沉默不语 而大能所掀 起的 风暴威力丝毫不减 仍在周围肆虐。<br> <br> “那么,她 定会去到殸 背后……”尼尔喃喃道,“不然那些大能肯定会试图阻止她,但……砍断<br> 殸的脊骨……这 真的 可能吗?即使她是探索者 —”<br> <br>L将手默默地盖在了她老师的手上,而尼尔终于将她放了下来。她的老师随即沉默地看向了第五泰拉<br> 边缘之外的远处。<br> <br> “如果是两天之后,”她小声说道,“那其他人根本来不及过来……只能是我俩去阻止她。而且我们还不<br> 能告诉其他任何人这件事,而且我真觉得即使我们说了她们也不会信的。所以,我们……我们只能……”<br> <br> “可我们也不是必须要去阻止她啊。”L插话道。尼尔偏过头,疑惑地看向她的学生。<br> <br> “殸……祂说:‘这便是死,这便是终。’我们确实不需要去阻止她啊,我们甚至不需要做任何事情……<br> 而且继续待在这里也没有什么意义了。”<br> <br> “你的意思是……”话没说完,尼尔便陷入了沉默。
  我朝这个世界投下一道无形的视线 透过它我抬 头,看向我要去 地方 见证自己的降临——<br><br>一 次伟大而华丽 登场!<br><br> 就让我来让大家见识下什么是「 希望」吧!}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
I've traveled across starlight to see you. I've traversed stormful skies for you. I have bent so many <br>realities and torn others asunder to reach you, Maya! And it is awful! The journey here has been <br>awful, for while I have traveled I could never hear your voice, Maya! Your voice ! You like to sing, <br>too, right? Or, you always sing so it feels safe to assume. I've remembered your songs while going <br>to you, Maya. Those sincere, driving memories...<br><br>You may be the first to set my heart this much to flame, but a flame, a flame—it really is always like <br>this. I love—so very much. I love with all of my being. I love what I can find amidst what has been <br>left throughout All by dead creators, by pantheons, by human hands—I love these worlds that I find, <br>and oh, those lives which one may pluck out of them...<br>I have lost count.<br><br>And finally, it will be today... Ah, today we will finally meet!<br><br>A graying white film like the surface of a giant's eye is before me now!<br><br>Just you wait...<br><br>Whatever it takes, I shall make my way in...!
----
----
“如果通过丝离开的话,”尼尔说道,“那么这条丝和它所连接的那个目的地世界便会随着脊骨的坍塌<br> 而毁灭,对于任何丝来说都是如此。”<br> <br> “你说的对,但如果真如殸所说的那样,很快我们也不需要什么‘丝’了。”<br> <br> 尼尔微微眯起了自己的眼睛,却仍然直视着她的学生。<br> <br> “L……我哪里也不去。”稍年长的塑形者说道,“如果殸赐福‘至高’于我,那再好不过。我本就打算留下<br> 来,我留下来就是为了阻止她。你不会明白的……我了解你……不过如果你想走的话,那便去吧。这次,<br> 我不会拦你。”<br> <br> 尼尔转过身去,抬起自己的手,继续她那被迫中断了好久的压制空的工作。空不断制造着骚动,而她<br> 只是继续着自己的工作,任凭她小小的学徒望着她的背影出神。<br> <br>“L……你不是一直以来都想成为一个神吗。我知道你眼里的神都是怎样的一个形象,但殸祂完全不是<br>你所想的那样。祂是一个真正的神明,而一位真正的神明从不滥用自己的力量,祂也不会全凭心情做<br>决定。”这是尼尔对自己的学生讲的最后一段道理。<br> <br>“神是救世主,世界的庇佑者,‘天恩’‘赐福’这些词的来由大抵如此。”
I draw closer to Arcaea's sky from outside; to this pale and too-massive sheet, crawling with some <br>queer feeling of "memory", like fingers running through shining, blissful dirt... I grab hold of it with <br>my own fingers, and dig deeply in—<br><br>The world at once rises against me. Light and clouds launch out the atmosphere and latch onto <br>my body as tendrils. The air around me vanishes, even as I create more to replace it. I am pushed, <br>rejected—rather strongly, too, I'll add. Automatic, fierce, and the trajectory always remains true no <br>matter how I cast it away, my... But, I could swear that "rule" was abandoned, here. Arcaea... might <br>it still have its own heart? And a heart that seems to hate me...<br><br>Because I'm not dead? Why, let me make my case before you try to take my life!<br><br>I'll have you hear it once I'm on the other side...
----
----
……但L最终并没有离开。相反地,她帮助自己的老师完成了工作,随后的这段时间里,直到这位名叫<br> “虔”的探索者返回了二人身边之前,她们之间的气氛一直都莫名有些紧张。<br> <br> 在第二席离开之前,师徒二人并没有将殸说话的具体内容告知于她,毕竟她对于这两位年轻的塑形者<br> 来说还是过于生疏了。她们无法理解虔,也并不想去试着理解她。更多时候,虔只会让她们感到惧怕。<br> <br> 但怕归怕,她们也必须直面恐惧:毕竟 然等待着她们的便是《神使之歌》里那更加 怖的“终结”了。<br> <br>于是 两天之后 她们还会再次相见……<br> <br>到那时,她们将重塑这个世界——这个世界的一切、这个世界的全部——而这一切都是为了阻止她。}}
I will open eyes again on the other side. I bring an invisible gaze to life, staring up to above.<br><br>After all, I really want to see this...<br><br>A grand and splendid entrance...<br><br>Let me show all here a ray of hope!}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题= 文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
 
The girls may have had the hands of God, but they were only girls, and those hands would one <br>day fade into dust. They were simple, only with some little ways that they could shape the world <br>around them and, in L's case, a way to gaze within the world. They had not become Ascendants, <br>Seekers; they could not shape reality itself nor spur new creation. They could not fight with gods. <br>They were only two girls, now in an overwhelming situation. It sounds familiar.<br><br>They forgot what had heated them only seconds before. They looked around themselves, <br>wondering if they'd merely heard some miraculous Power that could speak in humans' <br>tongues. But it couldn't be. It was too warm and too clear. It was felt too sincerely in their <br>hearts and not their heads. It was Him, it was Lephon, and He had told the two the same thing:<br><br>Nell repeated it: "The 2nd Seeker... is going to sever Lephon by His Spine...!?"
===16-7===
[[文件:Story 16-7-1 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|16-7]]
该剧情在解锁前 不可 <br>
解锁条件:完成[[#16-6|16-6]] [[#15-6|15-6]] 购入[[Lasting Eden Chapter 2]]曲包<br> 解锁要求:采用[[摩耶]]通过[[Arghena]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题= 文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
天空现在好似团缩聚集在了一个点。一组漩涡形成了,好似天空那么大,像一个巨大的漏斗。<br> 现在这天空好似在由上至下地流淌,然后又突然变换了千百遍,直到各种色彩从中迸出,覆盖了整个天空。<br><br> 噼里啪啦,由色彩组成的漩涡倾泻而下!<br><br> 纯净的光芒不断变化,最终幻化出比棱镜还要丰富的色彩……<br><br> 是新的颜色!从来没有过的充满力量的颜色!<br><br> 啊啊,没错!就是现在,让我们呼风唤雨吧!
----
----
"You heard that too, Nell!? So it was—it was Le... That was Lephon!? Lephon talked to us?"<br><br>"You heard it t...?" Nell asked, not having heard L. She then stammered to the child, "Ah, yes—yeah <br>I heard it... that was..."<br><br>Worriedly, L asked her, "What... What did He mean by 'when they sleep and wake'?"<br><br>"The Powers beyond the Terra..." Nell began, "He means when they rest and go dark for night, and <br>wake and glow bright for day. Lephon has no suns or moons, only them, and He said it twice, so—"<br><br>"Two days?"<br><br>"Two days..."<br><br>"..."
在我的脚下,摩耶见证着我的降临,她眼睁睁地看着红色一步步晕染了这个世界的整个天空。<br><br> 然后,这红色突然变了色,随后又变了,瞬息万状,直至我的手终于能够轻松穿过。<br><br> 雷暴咆哮着呼啸而来。风暴,风暴!狂风袭来,吹倒了高塔,推倒了墙体,刮倒了建筑!<br> 风雪也在顷刻间掩埋了大地。天空不断地翻涌着,我周遭的所有色彩开始奔涌,包裹住我。<br><br> ……<br>我就这样降临在了Arcaea,以天气的形式,以生命的姿态,以自然的形象;我不禁笑了。<br>瞧瞧,我是多么地厉害!如此华丽的进场也未让天空损伤分毫,哼哼……<br><br> 狂风骤雨之间,我轻轻地落在你的面前。当然,我十分注意自己的礼节,先屈膝行了礼并浅浅掬了个躬。<br> 起风了,风将我们两个人的头发吹得有些散乱。呼啸的风声中此时响起了我的声音:<br><br> “嗨,嗨!亲爱的摩耶——<br><br> 我终于见到你啦。”
----
----
They were quiet, but the storm of the Powers around them raged all the same.<br><br>"She'd have to go behind Lephon's back..." Nell muttered. "Some Power would stop <br>her otherwise, but—cutting through Lephon's Spine... is it even possible? Even for a Seeker—"<br><br>L placed her hand on her mentor's—Nell was still lifting her by the front of her clothes after <br>all. Nell put her down, and looked out over the edge of the fifth Terra.<br><br>"If it's in two days..." she said quietly, "then there's nobody else to stop her, only us. We can't <br>call anyone else about this—and if we could who would believe us? We're just... We..."<br><br>"We don't have to," L finished, and Nell looked back on her confused.<br><br>"Lephon... said 'This is death, this is done.' We don't have to... do anything. We don't even <br>need to stay here."<br><br>"L, you mean..." after saying this, briefly the teacher went silent.
你问我是什么时候来的?我可是一刻也没有耽搁,恨不得再提早一点来到你面前,就这样搂着你,<br> 拥抱你,感受你……<br><br> 你的肩膀,你的脊骨……<br> 你的腹部,你的侧身,你的指尖……你长长的头发,啊呀……<br><br> 啊啊,当然,还有你的脸……我轻轻地捧起你满是泪痕的脸颊……<br><br> 当你抬着头,用你那双异色的眼眸盯着我的时候,你都在想什么呢?<br><br> 反正我可是很想拔出你的那只红色的眼睛,仔细研究一下呢。那只红色的眼睛是多么漂亮啊,<br> 尤为漂亮,尤为迷人。哎呀,别担心,我不会这么做的。我倒一定会去会会它原来的主人……<br><br> 摩耶,我亲爱的摩耶,你到底是什么人呢?为什么如此特殊的你会出现在已经如此不寻常的地方?<br> 我必须得得到“你”。<br><br> 一只手从背后将你抓住,另一只手同时打了个响指——啪!时间就这么静止了。
----
----
"If you leave by a Strand," said Nell, "the Strand and the world it goes to will be destroyed with <br>the Spine's collapse. It happens with any Strand being severed."<br><br>"Yes... but if Lephon's spoken to us, soon we won't need a Strand."<br><br>Nell narrowed her eyes upon her student.<br><br>"L... I'm not leaving," said the teacher. "If Lephon blesses me with Ascension, all the better that I <br>can stay here and stop Faith. You... don't understand. I know that you don't, but... If you want <br>to leave, then... go on and do it, but I won't."<br><br>Nell turned, lifted her hands, and resumed her work of suppressing the rampant Air. She spoke <br>only one more time to the little girl staring up at her back:<br><br>"You want to be a god, L, and I know what you believe a god to be but Lephon is Himself the <br>example. A god isn't a being of power and whim;<br><br>a god is a savior and protector, and that's why we call one's favor grace, and a blessing."
亲爱的,听我说:我知道每个世界的诞生都是有原因的,但唯独Arcaea不是。<br><br> 不是有一句话广为流传吗?——“Arcaea是「心」的产物。”<br><br> 不过有三样东西是我在每个世界里都找到了的,那就是表层的世界、中层的法则和底层的愿望。<br> 这些愿望的种子被播撒和种植于每个世界的最根部,然后生根发芽,长出愿望的藤蔓和枝条。<br><br> 我将Arcaea的时间静止的时候顺带回顾了一眼这个世界的表中两层,证实了我之前一直以来的猜测:<br> 构成这个世界的东西并没有任何被「编织」过的痕迹。<br><br> 比起细腻柔软的布料,这个世界更像是难以捉摸的大海,<br> 组成Arcaea的东西无时无刻不在以令人难以理解的方式变化。<br> 很多人也许会用描述情感的词来形容这种变化:冷静的,或是愤怒的;阴暗的,或是柔和的。<br><br> 潮水般,时涨,时落……
----
----
...L did not leave. She helped finish the job, and the two of them shared a moment of tension <br>between themselves and "Faith" when the Seeker returned to them.<br><br>Before the 2nd left, they did not tell her what Lephon had told them. After all, they did not <br>understand her, and did not want to. They feared her.<br><br>However, they would need to face that fear: to face an End unforetold by the Song of Angels.<br><br>And in two days when they would meet once again...<br><br>They would shape the world itself—everything, anything—if only to stop her.}}
在表层之下你一般会看到很多漂亮的丝线在引导着世界运行的法则,<br> 但在这群黄金和钴蓝之下再也不见其身影。<br><br> 过了第二层后,已成形的线则杂乱地相互交织在一起,远看像一团奇怪的聚合体——<br> 狂乱的白色涂鸦隐约展示着像黑色画布般近乎无边无际的边界。<br> 这里的每一个看似扭曲或出格的事物其实都明确表明了它们的「心愿」。<br> 一切的一切都是关于悲伤……还有希望。这两个概念定义了这个世界的全部。<br><br> 而我对它的感情就像对你一样,只有欣赏及喜爱。摩耶,因为你们都是如此这般美好。<br><br> 但当我想以丝线的形式向其 注入新 想法时 想从这里获取一些真正 控制权时 ,<br>Arcaea便再度拒绝了我 真扫兴 这只 让我 领域愈发难以创建……<br><br>Arcaea抓住了我 使我 臂膀变得僵硬 它甚至还 重写「我」 存在 。有 一瞬间 它真的做到了 :<br> 它成功消除了我正在痉挛 手臂 只见它 离开 我的身体 变成了颜色诡异 正在抖动 东西 ,<br> 在半空中迅速消散又重新浮现、消散又重新浮现 有那么一瞬间静止 时间仿佛又重新流动了起来 ……<br> 而你不幸目睹了 所有 混沌 。<br><br>…… 十分抱歉。
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题= 文剧情(变化后)|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
<span style="color: darkorchid;">即便我们</span>算是神 左膀右臂 但<span style="color: darkorchid;">那时 们</span>也只是未经世事 孩子 更别说神的左膀<br> 右臂也难逃消亡的一天 孩子总是相对简单的存在 即使有 够塑形周围 世界的能力,所造成的后<br> 果往往也并不严重。况且对于L这样 孩子来说 比起真 要塑造什么 她更多只是 通过这样 <br>方式去探究世界的更多奥秘罢了 她们当时既不是至高者,也不是探索者,她们并不能改变现实,<br>也能真正无中生 创造什 新产物 她们更没有办法与众神抗衡 即使她们不算是第一个有如此遭遇<br>的, 终究也只是两个小孩子罢 了, 如今却要面临如此艰巨 挑战。<br> <br>她们此刻显然已经忘记 久前 矛盾,而是不约而同地看向四周 心想是不是某些大能突然能够开口<br> 说人话了 但显而易见这不可能。这样 温度 …… 这么地清晰……能清楚地在自己的内心最深处响起的<br>这 样真实而又真挚 声音只能是祂——只能是殸 而殸告诉了她们同样的话——<br> <br> 良久,尼尔难以置信地重复了一遍:“第二探索者 …… 要将祂的脊骨拦腰斩断……?!”
----
----
“你也听见了 对吗?!所 以, 这、这真 的是 ……真 的是 ……殸?!殸 声音?!殸跟 们说话了?”<br> <br> 么说 你也……?”尼尔问道 她和L几乎是同 开口。她顿了顿 随即磕磕绊绊地问道:“那没错<br> 了……是 的…… 那就是……”<br> <br>L接着问道,似乎有些担心 “什么意思……什么叫‘当他们沉睡 而又醒来’?”<br> <br> “泰拉之上 大能……”尼尔回答道。“祂说 ‘当黑暗降临,万物因夜晚而歇息之时,他们 将再度醒来,<br>因 明亮 白天总会到来’,可是殸 这个世界 并没有类似太阳或月亮的存在。而且祂重复了一遍,<br> 因此……”<br> <br> “两天?”<br> <br> “……没错。”<br> <br> “……”
Arcaea是如此地想赶我离开 ,以 至于做出将我的全身同时间与空间都分隔开来这种事 <br>但我亲爱的摩耶,为了你我愿意献上一切:无论是献祭我漂亮 手臂,还 忍受胃内搅动 恶心感,<br>抑或 抵抗更为强大的力量,我都会献上我 一切,而 也有能力做到这一点。<br><br> 我的脑海此刻正充斥着一种自己不在「 里」而是在「那里」的感觉 伴随着巨大的断裂声、钻心的疼痛感、<br>前所未有的恶心感 脑子里一闪而过的正午 刻一个黑暗房间内出现的各种怪象的画面 ,<br> 我成功地用意念将自己的手臂收回身体,并将其伸向Arcaea "地基"。伸手 …… 伸手,伸手!<br><br> 让「我」!留在!这里!<br> 记忆的世界啊!我在此发誓 从今以后 你会永远记得我的存在!<br><br> 以Arcaea迄今最为精美 一缕新丝线作为媒介 我将最后一个、 是最 美好 想法嵌进 这个世界 里:<br> 我那最为崇高的真名。<br><br> 至此,结束了,一切都结束了。永恒的巨变就此诞生:我现在永远都是「这里」的一部分了。<br> 那么这个绝佳的时机我也绝不会浪费。<br><br> 我开始将时间和空间分离——它们都被我抛诸身后,然后我打开了一扇通往属于我的「彼处」的门,而你,<br> 摩耶,尽管你的表情还是那么地诧异、恐惧和困惑,我还是选择就在此刻将你拥入它的怀抱。
----
----
师徒二人沉默不语,而大能所掀起的风暴威力丝毫不减,仍在周围肆虐。<br> <br>“那么,她一定会去到殸的背后……”尼尔喃喃道,“不然那些大能肯定会试图阻止她,但……砍断<br>殸的脊骨……这真的可能吗?即使她是探索者——”<br> <br>L将手默默地盖在了她老师的手上,而尼尔终于将她放了下来。她的老师随即沉默地看向了第五泰拉<br>边缘之外的远处。<br> <br>“如果是两天之后,”她小声说道,“那其他人根本来不及过来……只能是我俩去阻止她。而且我们还不<br>能告诉其他任何人这 事,而且我真觉得即使我们说了她们也不会信的。所以,我们……我们只能……”<br> <br>“可我们也不是必须要去阻止她啊。”L插话道。尼尔偏过头,疑惑地看向她的学生。<br> <br>“殸……祂说:‘这便是死,这便是终。’我们确实不需要去阻止她啊,我们甚至不需要做任何事情……<br>而且继续待在这里也没有什么意义了。”<br> <br>“你的意思是……”话没说完,尼尔便陷入了沉默。
[[文 :Story 16-7-2 cg.jpg|300px]]
----
----
  “如果通过丝离 的话 ”尼尔说道,“那么 条丝和它所连接 那个目的地世界便会随着脊骨的坍塌<br>而毁灭,对于任何丝来说都是如此 <br> <br> 对,但如果真如殸所说 那样 很快我们也不需要什么‘丝’了。”<br> <br>尼尔微微眯起 了自己的 眼睛 却仍然直视着她 学生 。<br> <br> “L……我哪里也不去。”稍年长 塑形者说道 “如果殸赐福‘至高’于我 好不过。我本就打算留下<br> 来,我留下来就是为了阻止她。你不会明白 的…… 我了解 ……不过 果你想走 话,那便去吧。这次 ,<br>我 不会拦你 <br> <br> 尼尔转过身去 抬起自己 手,继续她那被迫中断了好久 压制 空的 工作。空不断制造着骚动 而她<br> 继续着自己 工作 任凭她小小的学徒望着她的背影出神 。<br> <br> “L …… 你不是一直以来都想成为一个神吗。我知道你眼里的神都是怎样的一个形象,但殸祂完全不是<br>你 所想 那样。祂是一个真正的神明 而一位真正 神明从不滥用自己的力量,祂也不会全凭心情做<br> 决定。” 是尼尔对自己的学生讲的 最后 一段 。<br> <br> “神是救世主 世界的庇佑者 ‘天恩’‘赐福’这些词的来由大抵如此
 开 始了 ,这 美妙 过程:你开始一步步支离解体 。<br><br> 你的 指尖触碰到边界 时候 你失去 了自己的 声音 并开始解体成千万条由玻璃组成 丝线 。<br><br> 从你 手开始 经过你的手臂 ,再 到你的胸口和全身,你全部的皮肤、内脏曾在的位置——银色的、<br> 唯美 景象 …… 整个过程十分精巧,没有让 流一滴血。最后,在无数绚烂夺目、几乎 棱镜般 丝线中 ,<br> 你成功进入了 先前打开的无光洞口 。<br><br> 摩耶 形态现在就像一把正在融化 、在 中浮荡 竖琴,可真美啊 ,<br> 它的“琴弦”就像 用世界上最美丽 白色被褥 将其一根根分开制成 。<br><br> 啊啊 ……<br><br>这下, 去到了最好 地方呢 我亲爱 摩耶……<br><br> 就跟 里做 最后 别吧 。<br><br><br>属于你的最后一根丝线也终于完整穿过了时间和空间 那么 是时候该把门关上了
----
----
  ……但L最终并没有离开。相反地,她帮助自己的老师完 成了 工作,随后 这段时间里,直到这位名叫<br>“虔”的探索者返回了二人身边之前,她们之间的气氛一直都莫名有些紧张 。<br> <br> 在第二席离开 师徒二人并没有将殸说话的具体内容告知于她,毕竟她对于这两位年轻的塑形者<br>来说还是过于生疏 。她们无法理解虔,也并不想去试着理解她。更多时候,虔只会让她们感到惧怕 。<br> <br> 但怕归怕,她们 必须直 恐惧 毕竟不然等待着她们的便是《神使之歌》里那更加可怖的“终结”了。<br> <br> 于是 两天之后,她们还会再次相见 ……<br> <br> 到那时,她们将重塑这个世界——这个世界的一切、这个世界的全部——而这一切都是为了阻止她。}}
  白色再度 天空 主导色 。<br><br> 暴风雨降下 我抬起头向上看 。<br><br> 直到最后一滴雨水 已坠落于地 ,我开口,向这个憎恨我的世界说道 :<br><br> “Arcaea 我亲爱的Arcaea ……<br><br> “也跟你说声‘嗨!’吧!”}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情 (变化后)|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
<span style="color: darkorchid;">We have always had</span> the hands of God, but <span style="color: darkorchid;">at the time we were</span> only girls, and those hands would <br>one day fade into dust. They were simple, only with some little ways that they could shape the world <br>around them and, in L's case, a way to gaze within the world. They had not become Ascendants, <br>Seekers; they could not shape reality itself nor spur new creation. They could not fight with gods. <br>They were only two girls, now in an overwhelming situation. It sounds familiar.<br><br>They forgot what had heated them only seconds before. They looked around themselves, <br>wondering if they'd merely heard some miraculous Power that could speak in humans' <br>tongues. But it couldn't be. It was too warm and too clear. It was felt too sincerely in their <br>hearts and not their heads. It was Him, it was Lephon, and He had told the two the same thing:<br><br>Nell repeated it: "The 2nd Seeker... is going to sever Lephon by His Spine...!?"
The skies all converge on one point. A vortex—a funnel forms, as vast as that sky itself. The firmament <br>is shaped as if it is draining downward, and then suddenly it shifts entirely in a hundred, thousand <br>ways. Color spreads out across the heavens.<br><br>A maelstrom of color, all draining downward and crackling!<br><br>The purity of light finally and utterly shifts to colors more than prismatic...<br><br>New color! Heretofore unknown and powerful color!<br><br>And ah, yes—I think it's the perfect timing! Let's start a storm!
----
----
"You heard that too, Nell!? So it was—it was Le... That was Lephon!? Lephon talked to us?"<br><br>"You heard it t...?" Nell asked, not having heard L. She then stammered to the child, "Ah, yes—yeah <br>I heard it... that was..."<br><br>Worriedly, L asked her, "What... What did He mean by 'when they sleep and wake'?"<br><br>"The Powers beyond the Terra..." Nell began, "He means when they rest and go dark for night, and <br>wake and glow bright for day. Lephon has no suns or moons, only them, and He said it twice, so "<br><br>"Two days?"<br><br>"Two days..."<br><br>"..."
Below, Maya witnesses my entrance, until the whole world's sky turns red.<br><br>That color inverts. Shifts—Shifts—Shifts! And finally, my hand passes through.<br><br>Lightning and rain begin to fall with might. A storm, a storm! Winds turn and throw towers down—<br>throw walls and buildings down! Snow and ice pelt the earth. The sky ripples as my own colors <br>bleed all around me—coat me.<br><br>I descend into Arcaea, as weather—as life—as nature all come with me, and I grin. For I will leave <br>the sky unbroken, hmhm...<br><br>Amidst the chaos and storms I have brought, I land gently to the earth before you and of course <br>I curtsy, and I bow. As my hair and yours are cast all around in the gale I say —<br><br>"Hello, hello, Maya—<br><br>I have so wished to meet you."
----
----
They were quiet, but the storm of the Powers around them raged all the same.<br><br>"She'd have to go behind Lephon's back..." Nell muttered. "Some Power would stop <br>her otherwise, but—cutting through Lephon's Spine... is it even possible? Even for a Seeker—"<br><br>L placed her hand on her mentor's—Nell was still lifting her by the front of her clothes after <br>all. Nell put her down, and looked out over the edge of the fifth Terra.<br><br>"If it's in two days..." she said quietly, "then there's nobody else to stop her, only us. We can't <br>call anyone else about this—and if we could who would believe us? We're just... We..."<br><br>"We don't have to," L finished, and Nell looked back on her confused.<br><br>"Lephon... said 'This is death, this is done.' We don't have to... do anything. We don't even <br>need to stay here."<br><br>"L, you mean..." after saying this, briefly the teacher went silent.
When do I reach you...? I take no time stepping over to you... holding you, embracing you...<br>Feeling you...<br><br>These shoulders, your spine...<br>Your stomach and side, your fingertips... this hair of yours, oh...<br>Don't you tremble, now. I am only looking.<br><br>Ah, and of course, your face... I softly hold your breaking, crying face.<br><br>What might you be thinking as you look upon me with those quivering, two-colored eyes?<br><br>I am thinking about plucking out your red eye, and examining it more closely. It, in particular, is <br>intriguing and beautiful. Oh—don't worry, I will leave it there, and instead simply find who you <br>took it from...<br><br>But what are you, Maya...? What are you in this world already so incomprehensible...? I simply <br>must have "you".<br><br>Holding you with one hand at your back, I snap the fingers of my other and take "time" away.
----
----
"If you leave by a Strand," said Nell, "the Strand and the world it goes to will be destroyed with <br>the Spine's collapse. It happens with any Strand being severed."<br><br>"Yes... but if Lephon's spoken to us, soon we won't need a Strand."<br><br>Nell narrowed her eyes upon her student.<br><br>"L... I'm not leaving," said the teacher. "If Lephon blesses me with Ascension, all the better that I <br>can stay here and stop Faith. You... don't understand. I know that you don't, but... If you want <br>to leave, then... go on and do it, but I won't."<br><br>Nell turned, lifted her hands, and resumed her work of suppressing the rampant Air. She spoke <br>only one more time to the little girl staring up at her back:<br><br>"You want to be a god, L, and I know what you believe a god to be but Lephon is Himself the <br>example. A god isn't a being of power and whim;<br><br>a god is a savior and protector, and that's why we call one's favor grace, and a blessing."
Listen now: every world is made with something in mind, but I already knew that Arcaea <br>stood out with exception.<br><br>It has been said and said: Arcaea was made with "heart".<br><br>Still, without fail, within every world I have been able to find three "parts":<br>The surface world, the law underneath, and underneath both of those the seed of a wish and <br>its tangent desires spreading like roots.<br><br>As I stop time in Arcaea, and look past the first and second layers, all suspicions are solidly <br>confirmed that this world's fabric has no "weaving" at all.<br><br>No, it is instead more like a sea. Arcaea's fabric exists as an ever-shifting, almost <br>incomprehensible thing which one tends to describe with terms of emotion: calm or raging, <br>dark or peaceful.<br><br>Ebbing, and flowing...
----
----
...L did not leave. She helped finish the job, and the two of them shared a moment of tension <br>between themselves and "Faith" when the Seeker returned to them.<br><br>Before the 2nd left, they did not tell her what Lephon had told them. After all, they did not <br>understand her, and did not want to. They feared her.<br><br>However, they would need to face that fear: to face an End unforetold by the Song of Angels.<br><br>And in two days when they would meet once again...<br><br>They would shape the world itself—everything, anything—if only to stop her.}}
You would ordinarily see gorgeous lines of order establishing a world's rules beneath the first layer, <br>and yet there are none in that gold and cobalt underneath.<br><br>The only establishing lines there are a strange and sketched mess past the second layer—frenzied <br>white scrawlings vaguely marking the bounds of an almost infinite black canvas. Each twisted and <br>errant thing there is a clear-cut "wanting". It is all sorrow... and hope. Only these define this world.<br><br>And like you, Maya, I love it. It is wonderful...<br><br>But as I try to add a new idea as a line amidst all the others, perhaps to wrest some true control <br>here, Arcaea rejects me again. Why? That makes it tougher and tougher to manifest my domain...<br><br>It seizes my fingers and stiffens my arm. It even seems to want to rewrite "my" existence—until <br>in fact it removes my whole spasming limb. My arm separates from me and begins color-shifting, <br>dithering in midair, rapidly vanishing and unvanishing... Time even resumes, and in this new <br>chaos you, Maya, witness a very terrifying sight.<br><br>My apologies...
 
===20-6===
[[文件:Story 20-6 cg.jpg|thumb|right|300px|20-6]]
解锁条件:完成[[#20-5|20-5]],购入[[Lucent Historia]]曲包<br> 解锁要求:通过[[Lament Rain]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
在“影之大地第26”上,由阴影形成的冰雹没日没夜地下着……<br> 越过已经沉没的山峦,被无情的空围困住的冰封都城“零”,两位少女仍坚定地在第五泰拉的大地上行走。<br> 半途中,她们曾来到了一座“门卫城市”,在这里她们幸运地找到了一条非法通往殸背部的小路,节省<br> 了不少时间。步行、骑行、飞行……她们用尽了各种赶路的方法,抄近路的时候两人还用了一些小手段,<br> 但帮助并不太大——毕竟按周围这个亮度,隐蔽地再好估计也会被一眼认出。不过她们最终还是凭<br> 极度谨慎和小心行事的态度有惊无险地通过了这个挑战。<br><br> 于是,最后她们终于来到了祂的背面:<br>一处千万缕丝在这里——即神的背部——铺开的地方;一处吹出氧气并让其飘入宇宙深处的地方。
----
----
高塔一样的脊骨连接着许多金色的、巨大的丝,远看就仿佛一片巨大的森林。<br> 她们要寻找的那个人早已在那里了:挥舞着一柄散发着特殊光芒的长矛,周遭的现实因此扭曲了一瞬。<br> 那个人,第二探索者,看向了两位来访者。<br><br> “……是你们两个。”她说道,眼神冷淡到有些木讷。“我认识你们,不过你们为何在这里?来看这里的<br> ‘进进出出’么?”而当她并没有等来回复时,她轻轻点了点头:“啊……我明白了,殸跟你们说话了,<br> 对吧。”<br> <br> 尼尔问道:“虔……这真的是殸的旨意吗?”<br> <br> 而虔回答道:“我觉得祂需要我去这么做。”她随即摇了摇头,好像有些莫名哀伤。“而且……你们不会<br> 喜欢我给出的答案。”<br> <br> “你说对了。”L突然接过了话柄。但虔只是沉默地冲她点了点头。
It takes great effort as Arcaea tries to pull me out of this reality, and even sever my body along space <br>and time, but I would do anything for you, Maya. Through any storm, through any sickness, through <br>any power overwhelming I would and can do anything...<br><br>With snaps and pain and nausea, feeling not "here" but "there" and with a strange vision of a dark <br>room in midday filling my head, I will my arm back to my body and reach out to Arcaea's fabric. <br>Reach out... Reach, reach!<br><br>Leave "me" here!<br>World of memories! From this day forth, you shall never forget me!<br><br>I carve the last and most beautiful idea—the most beautiful line in Arcaea's fabric:<br>I carve into Arcaea my own true and hallowed name.<br><br>And it's set, and it's done: an eternal and immutable change. I am now "here", forever. So, I'll <br>waste not a second more.<br><br>I begin to split time and space apart myself—behind me. At last I open a black and shining gate <br>to "mine" and gently, Maya, while you're so still from shock and fear and confusion, I begin to pull you in.
----
----
“殸的‘死’是一个惨忍的奇迹。”那位探索者说道,“你们没有遇见过跟殸一样的世界吧……在你们眼里,<br>只有祂的爱是一切的来源。你们一直都这么按部就班地活着,自以为这是祂的旨意……你们不过是殸<br>的奴隶,而殸也不过是你们的奴隶。这个世界糟糕透顶,你们永远也想象不到……但它本可以不这样<br>糟糕。”<br> <br>虔举起了她的矛指向L,而后者反射性地皱了下眉。这柄长矛的特殊之处根本无需赘述,光是尼尔<br>和L看见它时的表情便说明了一切。这把武器甚至并非出自“此处”,因此仅仅是存在在这片异乡的大地<br>之上就已经在对这里造成了实际伤害了。仅仅是看向它,L的眼睛都仿佛有被猛烈切割的撕裂痛感。<br>这把武器远不止可以做到杀死一个人,而是可以真正做到“消除”的存在。<br> <br>“我没有什么好隐瞒的。”虔说道,“计划的内容不重要,只有结果重要,那就是‘重生’。”<br> <br>“……以无数生命的死为代价?”尼尔质问道,声音有些颤抖。<br> <br>“擦除一块板子上的痕迹是一 很值得大惊小怪的事吗?”虔反问道,“更别说就连你都不一定记得那<br>上面之前写了什么东西。”<br> <br>她的话音刚落,一道人影便猛地袭来——尼尔已经受够了这些荒谬至极的言论了。
[[文 :Story 16-7-2 cg.jpg|300px]]
----
----
肺中的气息被抽去了。<br> 宇宙的风暴被换来了。<br> 火柴被点亮了,火从中被燃起了。<br> 力被抽送向前——纯粹的力,以及能的碰撞。<br> <br> 这便是塑形者们战斗的方式。<br> 拼上“一切”——没错,一切。<br> <br> ……当然,对于这场纷争来说,相比用“战斗”去形容,“自取灭亡”或许更为贴切。<br><br> 一段时间的争斗之后,虔动了动自己的手指,尼尔便被一股巨大的推力猛地击退了。
And there, there, you begin to unravel.<br><br>As your fingertips meet with the boundary, your voice is lost and you start to unravel into glass threads.<br><br>You unspool from your hand, past your arm, and to your chest and your body in a beautiful, silvery sight. <br>Little wondrous splits without a single spot of blood continue all throughout your skin and where there <br>might be inner parts... In waves of countless, brilliant, almost prismatic threads, you are drawn through <br>the dark hole I have opened.<br><br>Your shape now is like a melting harp waving through the air; its strings made of the prettiest white <br>quilt being split down slowly at its seams...<br><br>Ah, ah...<br>Fall into the best place, Maya...<br><br>And stay away from here forever.<br><br><br>When the last thread of you passes time and space, I close the gate shut.
----
----
尼尔最终撞在了殸的脊骨上,发出了巨大而难听的声响。口腔中血液的腥味弥漫开来,尼尔颤抖着想<br> 爬起身,可自己的身体仿佛被固定住了一般动弹不得。她抬起头,发现虔此时正掐着L的脖子。<br> 一瞬间,她的脑海一片空白,她只想放声尖叫。她祈求神的慈悲。是的,她不断地祈求着。<br><br> ……然而仅仅是“想要”还远远不够,仅仅是需要也一样不会得到满足。<br> 能够改变“命运”浪潮的存在,有人称作“奇迹”,但殊不知奇迹也是过去种下的因结的果。<br><br> 与努力或许 未来会被认 <br><br> 聪慧和勤勉之人啊,你若 跟神说话,祂也许真 会听你 <br><br>对于这样的存 ,信仰真 并不是必要条件 。<br><br> ……而尼尔却又 是这 般信仰着神 。<br><br> 她或许真的会错误地认为, 这一 切发生 原因,是殸听见了她的祷告
White begins to overtake the sky once more.<br><br>I gaze up above as the storm begins to die down.<br><br>And watching it fade, I remark to this world that hates me:<br><br>"Arcaea, Arcaea...<br><br>"Hello to you as well."}}
 
===16-8===
[[文件:Story 16-8 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|16-8]]
该剧 情在 解锁前不 <br>
解锁条件:完成[[#16-7|16-7]],购入[[Lasting Eden Chapter 2]]曲包<br> 解锁 求:采用[[摩耶]]通过[[Abstruse Dilemma]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
我召唤 风暴终于彻底停歇了 我残留 天堂 最后一抹色彩也已死去 。<br><br> 但是,但 ,我还在 哦,Arcaea——我,还在这里 。<br><br>这 场多么漫长而又艰辛 旅途啊
----
----
  国度中流传着一 古老的说法 便 千年以来,没有人再听见过殸的声音 殸已经死去了<br> 两千多年之久。祂还有诉求吗?祂还有愿望吗?什么驱使着神?什么迫使着神?祂又为何会跟尼尔说话?<br><br><br> 而在一千年前 祂又为何会对虔说话?<br><br> 显然,因为神 需要一 个“谢幕”。毕竟神给你们每个 都准备<br> 剧本。<br><br> 尼尔又听见了殸的声音 声音穿透了她的内里 她身后的脊骨开始变得滚烫 什么回响自<br> 殸的心内部发出,而她的心也回应 它的跳动。她的双眼和舌头开始发生变化,而最终,她看向她的<br>手心——神将 自己 的一部分和 一个 名字交给 她。
  ,我来了,我终于来了。我穿梭于星海之间之时偶然发见了这 世界 ,便 下定决心一定要来到 。<br><br> 其实不只如此,我还想留下来。<br><br> 这个世界早已破碎不堪,但它仍然没有崩塌消散 这让我刮目相看。<br> 我还从来没有见过如此精湛又糟糕的「造物」,所以我一定要好好看看这个地方,好好研究一下,<br> 我必须这么做——我 需要 找到在这里得到了第二次生命的人们,以及唯一 位第三次活着的 <br> 因为她们太有魅力 !啊啊,想想,第三次生命……多么美的一个故事啊!<br><br> 边这么想着,我将手指插入发间 雨滴顺着我 肌肤缓缓流下 我禁 住再次大笑起来 。<br> 我给 了自己一个 拥抱,微笑起来,随后大笑起来,不停地笑,直到我 身体都笑疼
----
----
  第二席面前 骸骨发出了令人惊叹的光芒 她因而短暂晃神 片刻。透过那些舞动的丝,她看见 一个<br> “数”回应了呼唤 缓缓而落。就在她犹豫不决 时候,L 抓住了 这个 机会。调动周围空气,这位<br> 暂无名号的小孩子成功将 位强大 探索者推出了一段距离。<br><br> 她们纷纷回头注视着神 <br>她们看见了被金色碎片包裹着的尼尔 以及她身体周围 那些映射着某些过去、现在、未来与超越的图像。<br><br> 殸说,她将起来,而她 起来是永恒 。她,尼尔 ,将 成为「第八探索者,慈悲」。<br><br> 她毁坏 躯体开始修复 她再度向第二席看去 ……<br> 新“ ”诞生 殸的声音便逐渐远去 。}}
  因为,难道这不是很可笑吗?真 很可笑 不是吗?!你想:这个世界缺少 什么呢? 一个 神!<br> 的, 确曾经拥有过一位神明!很完美,但是很短暂,转瞬即逝——啊啊, 这个 世界已经病入膏肓了!<br> 难道 人们从来都不会为此担心吗?<br><br> 啊呀,啊呀,不用再担心啦 是吧,是吧 没有再担心 必要了!<br><br> 因为这个痛苦又美好 、正在消逝 世界 ,将 再次得到祝福!<br><br> 因为我的恩典,我 旨意 你们会重新寻得幸福 ……<br><br>没错,是 帮你们纠正了一切错误与悔恨!祂 已然降临 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Through Umbral Field 26 where shadow hail fell—<br>Over the Sunken Mountains—<br>Past the frozen capital Non, beset by frigid Air—<br>The girls marched, rode, and flew through the fifth Terra, reaching a gate city and <br>finding their illegal trespass through Lephon's back. They tried a little subtlety, but <br>not much can be managed in a rush. Even when shaping light around oneself—<br>the invisible can be quite visible.<br><br>But still, they made their way.<br>And then there they were, behind Him:<br>where the thousand Strands were laid out—where they bled oxygen to flow <br>throughout space itself—at least here, behind the back of God.
My storm finally and completely disappears. The last vestiges of the color I left in heaven die.<br><br>But oh no, no, I am still here, Arcaea—still here.<br><br>What an agonizingly long journey it has been.
----
----
It was a forest of gold and giant threads waving out from a tower Spine.<br>And a woman was already there: wielding a spear that shimmered strangely against reality.<br>She, the 2nd Seeker, looked out to them.<br><br>"...You two," she said, looking upon them dully. "I know the two of you. Why are you here? <br>To watch the comings and goings?" When they didn't answer, she nodded gently. "Ah," she said, <br>"it must have been that Lephon spoke to you."<br><br>Nell asked her, "Faith... did Lephon tell you to do this?"<br><br>And Faith replied, "I believe this to be what He needs." She shook her head sadly. "Nothing I tell you <br>would be anything you'd want to hear."<br><br>"You're right," L answered, and Faith nodded her way.
Yes... I am here now. I, who saw this place through a passing glance between realities and simply had to visit.<br><br>I am thinking, even, of staying.<br><br>You know, this world is broken now... but it's still here. That is beyond incredible. I have never seen <br>something "shaped" this terribly and this greatly; I really need to dig into it—I need to know more <br>about it. I need to learn about it, I need to find those who live their second lives here. In one case: <br>a third! So, so incredible! And ah, what a lovely story of three lives!<br><br>I run my hand through my hair as I think of it. Rainwater runs down over my skin, and I cannot help <br>but laugh again. I hug myself, and soon find myself chuckling, and laughing, and laughing all the <br>more until it almost hurts...!
----
----
"Lephon's 'death' is a cruel miracle," said the Seeker. "You two who haven't seen any world <br>apart from this... you think that His love is all that matters. You move along lines that you think <br>He wants you to move along. You are all slaves to Lephon, and Lephon slaves to you all. This <br>is a bad place, worse than you can even imagine, and it doesn't need to be."<br><br>Faith lifted her spear, and while it seemed certainly "off" to Nell, to L staring at the blade caused <br>her to reflexively wince. That edge hadn't been made "here", and merely by existing in a space <br>to-it-foreign, it was already cutting at the world. To look at it made L feel as if her eyes had been <br>cut, too.<br>It wasn't simply a spear to kill, but something forged to "erase".<br><br>"I won't bother telling you the plan," said Faith, "only the result: rebirth."<br><br>"Through countless deaths...?" asked Nell, her voice beginning to shake.<br><br>"Erasing a board isn't a big deal," Faith replied, "even if you don't remember what was written there."<br><br>Hearing this, Nell had enough and launched herself forward.
Because isn't it a shame? It's a shame, you know!? You see: this world has been missing a god! Ah, it had a <br>god but for an instant! For a fleeting moment, it was whole and just after—ah, it shattered at its very core! <br>Have the people here been worried ever since?<br><br>Oh, oh, there's no more need to worry. No, no, none have need of worry at all!<br><br>This fading, sorrowful, wonderful world has been once again blessed...!<br><br>In my grace, in my providence, you will all find happiness again...<br><br>Yes... a god has come here to set everything right and well for you all.}}
 
===18-1===
解锁条件:解锁[[Absolute Nihil]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[In Vain]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
神明,真相,目的,意义。<br> <br> 不过虚无而已。<br> <br> 无论生存的必要条件是什么,都跟思考这个愚蠢问题的答案毫无关系。<br> 但我却经常沉浸于这些问题。<br> <br> 因为,这是将我困在这片无垢花园中的那位神明、我的创造者的旨意——<br> 成为一名孤独的愚者。<br> 而我,会谨遵祂的意志。
----
----
Breath was pulled from lungs.<br>Storms were summoned within space.<br>Matches were lit, and fire was cast from them...<br>Force was thrust forward. Force, and power.<br><br>It's how Shapers fight.<br>With "everything"—everything.<br><br>...Although, to call this a "fight", sincerely, would be a lie.<br><br>In time, Faith simply pointed a finger at Nell, and just with that the young girl was violently forced back.
欢迎来到天堂,欢迎来到地狱;欢迎来到这脆弱的彼岸,欣赏我为了寻求意义而疲于奔命的模样。<br> <br> 一直以来我都不知迷茫与无知为何物。早在星空出现之前,我就知道了很多东西。<br> 我知道自己的名字叫“咲弥”,但这毫无意义。<br> <br> 毕竟,怎会有人想要窥视一位愚者的想法?
----
----
Nell struck against Lephon's Spine with a terrible sound, soon tasting blood on her tongue. She shook, <br>almost paralyzed, and when she looked up she saw that Faith had her hand at her apprentice's neck. <br>Her thoughts rushed. She wanted to cry out. She prayed. Yes, she prayed.<br><br>...It is hardly ever enough to "want", or even to need.<br>What bends the tide of what some might call "fate" might be a miracle, but often it is instead born from <br>old seeds.<br><br>Seeds of passion and effort may in time be recognized.<br><br>To the erudite and assiduous, should you speak to God, He might hear you.<br><br>For something like that, you don't need faith.<br><br>...And yet Nell, that girl: she believed in God.<br><br>And it may have made her think: faith is why Lephon heard her then.
那时,我还未将天真摒弃……<br> <br> 在这里住了一段时间后,我对这里的一切也越来越熟悉。我曾被无边无际的日光唤醒,阳光倾洒进我的眼底,<br> 云朵映衬出我的笑脸——一觉醒来,这白色的世界又进入了新的一天。<br> <br> 虽然不知道自己当时为什么要笑,或许那天心情难得的好;大部分时候我只觉得无力,我不停地观察周遭的<br> 一切,并尝试推断其中蕴含的任何可能性。而那天——那些碎片,玻璃组成的碎片,Arcaea,也如往常一样<br> 飘浮在空中,向我展示它们储存的回忆。<br> 那是生活的各个方面,真实、真切,就像生活本身;伤心的与雀跃的相互交替、混杂。<br> 无论是愉快的还是痛苦的回忆,它们都同等喜欢我。<br> <br> 事实就是如此。在这个叫Arcaea的纯白世界中,你吸引来的回忆会与你的灵魂本质趋同。<br> 我的灵魂相较于其他人的来说更加贪婪,Arcaea便想尽办法给予我我想要的。然后是我的意识,发散,<br> 或是饥渴,我想我应该会这么形容它;而获得更多的碎片便是最直观的对策——填饱了肚子,你就不会再饿了。<br>
----
----
There is mystery here in Lephon. In a thousand years, Lephon had spoken to no one; Lephon is dead <br>and has been far longer than even two millennia. Has He desires? Has He wants? What compels God? <br>Why did He Speak to Nell?<br><br>A thousand years before, why did He speak to Faith?<br><br>To some "End", surely. God has plans for all of you, after all.<br><br>Nell heard Lephon's voice again. His sound bled into her and the Spine behind her grew hot. <br>As something deep in Lephon's Heart resounded, her heart soundly beat back. Her eyes and tongue <br>had changed, and after she was left with a piece of God in her palm and another name.
光线环绕在我的头顶和四周——啊,是的,属于「神明」的光芒,温暖而又强大,<br> 超乎所有事物所能到达的境界,我就像着了迷一样追随着它。神明的力量我等鼠雀之辈怎能揣度得明白?<br> 远不止如此——这个世界远没有这么简单,它怎么可能只有无穷无尽的表象?<br> 这个世界本身就是一个巨大的谜,一个装满着谜团的惊喜宝箱,一个囊括了所有废墟的荒芜之地。<br> <br> 但……为什么呢?<br> 因为这是彼岸的世界?<br> 因为这是世界的彼岸?<br> 因为这是一场梦?<br> 因为这是天堂?囚笼?<br> 因为这或许并不算一个世界?<br>Arcaea到底是什么?<br>它是使我身陷其中的泥潭,使我不断坠入的深渊。
----
----
The 2nd briefly lost breath as radiance erupted from the bones before her. She gazed through the waving <br>Strands, and could see a new "number" being called down. With this hesitation, L seized the opportunity <br>and moved the air around them to push the Seeker away.<br><br>After, both looked back to God.<br>They there saw Nell, swathed within gold fragments, and with images of unknown past, present, future <br>and beyond reflecting all around her.<br><br>Lephon told her to arise eternal. She, Nell, would be the "8th Seeker" and "Compassion".<br><br>Her body began to heal, and her eyes once more set upon the 2nd—<br>—and so, as a new "god" was born, Lephon's voice receded again.}}
我从来都不是毫无目的地在这片大地上闲逛——恰恰相反,我的动机和动力都十分充足,每天的行程都排得<br> 满满当当。没日没夜地忙碌更是衬托出这个地方的荒芜,这么长时间里我一个活物都没见着,仿佛一眼<br> 望不到头的天地全都归属于我。而不知何时这种猜测已经变成了默认,以至于我真的差点没注意到那个<br> 愚笨而固执的女人。不得不说,尽管我真的很讨厌她,她也永远为我的人生添上了浓墨重彩的一笔。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题= 文剧情 (变化后)|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题= 文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
在“影之大地第26”上,由阴影形成的冰雹没日没夜地下着……<br> 越过已经沉没的山峦,被无情的空围困住的冰封都城“零”,两位少女仍坚定地在第五泰拉的大地上行走。<br> 半途中,她们曾来到了一座“门卫城市”,在这里她们幸运地找到了一条非法通往殸背部的小路,节省<br> 了不少时间。步行、骑行、飞行……她们用尽了各种赶路的方法,抄近路的时候两人还用了一些小手段,<br> 但帮助并不太大——毕竟按周围这个亮度,隐蔽地再好估计也会被一眼认出。不过她们最终还是凭<br> 极度谨慎和小心行事的态度有惊无险地通过了这个挑战。<br><br> 于是,最后她们终于来到了祂的背面:<br> 一处千万缕丝在这里——即神的背部——铺开的地方;一处吹出氧气并让其飘入宇宙深处的地方。
God. Truth. Purpose. Meaning.<br><br>Nihilism.<br><br>What do we need in order to live, and does such a stupid question even matter?<br><br>I preoccupy myself with such questions often.<br><br>I am the lonely fool in a pristine garden another god created.
----
----
高塔一样的脊骨连接着许多金色的、巨大的丝,远看就仿佛一片巨大的森林。<br> 她们要寻找的那个人早已在那里了:挥舞着一柄散发着特殊光芒的长矛,周遭的现实因此扭曲了一瞬。<br> 那个人,第二探索者,看向了两位来访者。<br><br> “……是你们两个。”她说道,眼神冷淡到有些木讷。“我认识你们,不过你们为何在这里?来看这里的<br> ‘进进出出’么?”而当她并没有等来回复时,她轻轻点了点头:“啊……我明白了,殸跟你们说话了,<br> 对吧。”<br> <br>尼尔问道:“虔……这真的是殸的旨意吗?”<br> <br>而虔回答道:“我觉得祂需要我去这么做。”她随即摇了摇头,好像有些莫名哀伤。“而且……你们不会<br>喜欢我给出的答案。”<br> <br>“你说对了。”L突然接过了话柄。但虔只是沉默地冲她点了点头。
Welcome to Heaven and Hell. Welcome to the fragile after-world. See me, here, striving for reason.<br><br>I have been very sure of myself for a very long time. Since before one could find stars here—though even <br>that was a very long time ago. I learned my name long after that. I learned the name "Saya", and it didn't <br>matter at all.<br><br>What would anyone even want to poke into my mind for?
----
----
“殸的‘死’是一个惨忍的奇迹。”那位探索者说道,“你们没有遇见过跟殸一样的世界吧……在你们眼里,<br> 只有祂的爱是一切的来源。你们一直都这么按部就班地活着,自以为这是祂的旨意……你们不过是殸<br> 的奴隶,而殸也不过是你们的奴隶。这个世界糟糕透顶,你们永远也想象不到……但它本可以不这样<br> 糟糕。”<br> <br> 虔举起了她的矛指向L,而后者反射性地皱了下眉。这柄长矛的特殊之处根本无需赘述,光是尼尔<br> 和L看见它时的表情便说明了一切。这把武器甚至并非出自“此处”,因此仅仅是存在在这片异乡的大地<br> 之上就已经在对这里造成了实际伤害了。仅仅是看向它,L的眼睛都仿佛有被猛烈切割的撕裂痛感。<br>这把武器远不止可以做到杀死一个人,而是可以真正做到“消除”的存在。<br> <br>“我没有什么好隐瞒的。”虔说道,“计划的内容不重要,只有结果重要,那就是‘重生’。”<br> <br> “……以无数生命的死为代价?”尼尔质问道,声音有些颤抖。<br> <br> “擦除一块板子上的痕迹是一件很值得大惊小怪的事吗?”虔反问道,“更别说就连你都不一定记得那<br> 上面之前写了什么东西。”<br> <br> 她的话音刚落,一道人影便猛地袭来——尼尔已经受够了这些荒谬至极的言论了。
When I was more naive...<br><br>When I had been here a little while, and gotten more familiar with it all, I woke up once to the endless <br>daylight. Sunlight streamed into my eye, and I smirked at the clouds. I woke up to another day in the <br>world of white.<br><br>I'm not sure, but I must have awoken to a rare warm mood. Most days I felt frustration. Most days I <br>watched things intensely, and thought about them. That day, fragments—glass—"Arcaea" drifted <br>around me showing memory as always. They showed me different facets of life: all of what makes <br>life real. Sad things, and joyful things. Life is real for its pains and pleasures both. Both kinds of <br>memory seemed fond of me.<br><br>Because the truth is: in this world of white—in Arcaea—memories are drawn to like-souls. My soul "wants" <br>more than most others, and so Arcaea gives me all that it can. And, putting my soul aside: consider my mind. <br>Scattered, or "hungry" I suppose. With those fragments, I always felt "fed".
----
----
肺中的气息被抽去了。<br> 宇宙的风暴被换来了。<br> 火柴被点亮了,火从中被燃起了。<br> 力被抽送向前——纯粹的力,以及能的碰撞。<br> <br> 这便是塑形者们战斗的方式。<br> 拼上“一切”——没错,一切。<br> <br> ……当然,对于这场纷争来说,相比用“战斗”去形容,“自取灭亡”或许更为贴切。<br><br> 一段时间的争斗之后,虔动了动自己的手指,尼尔便被一股巨大的推力猛地击退了。
Radiance streamed above and around me. The light, surely, of "God". The warmth, and the might, of <br>something greater than everything else. It drew me in, and I was spellbound. Because it was more than <br>that, even. It was more than a world of infinite imagery—the world, itself, was a puzzle-box. It was <br>mystery manifested. Arcaea is a world of every kind of ruin.<br><br>And why is that?<br>Is it a world gone?<br>Is it a grave of places?<br>Is it a dream? Is it paradise? Is it a prison? Is it, even, a world at all?<br>What is it? It's something that dragged me in.
----
----
  尼尔最终撞在了殸的脊骨上,发出了巨大而难听的声响。口腔中血液的腥味弥漫开来,尼尔颤抖着想<br> 爬起身,可 自己的 身体仿佛被固定住了一般动弹不得。她抬起头,发现虔此时正掐着L 脖子。<br> 瞬间 脑海一片空白 想放声尖叫。她<span style="color: darkorchid;">那时已经屈服</span>。 的,她不断 祈求 <br><br>……然 仅仅是“想要”还远远不够,仅仅是需要也一样不会得到满足。<br>能够改变“命运”浪潮 存在,有 称作“奇迹”,但殊不知奇迹也是过去种下的因结的果 <br><br>激情与努力 或许 在未来会被认可 <br><br>聪慧和勤勉 人啊 你若要跟神说话,祂<span style="color: darkorchid;">便 会</span>听你 。<br><br> 对于这样的存在,信仰 的并不 必要条件。<br><br>……而尼尔却又是这般信仰着神。<br><br>她或许真 的会 错误地认为,这一切发生的原因,是殸听见了她的祷告
I wandered this place with drive and passion. I was so driven in fact that in this empty place, all empty save <br>for only myself, I nearly missed the sight of another for the first time. I nearly missed a meeting with a fool <br>and stubborn woman who, much as I would come to loathe her, would nonetheless shape my life forever.}}
 
===18-2===
  解锁条件:完成[[#18-1|18-1]],购入[[Absolute Nihil]]曲包<br> 解锁要求:通过[[Hypnotize]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
我伸手碰了碰 自己 脸上那盛开 花朵上 的一 片花瓣 刺痛啃食着我 而我 只是 冷冷 死盯 对面<br> 那个毫不动脑、呆滞无趣 又愚蠢至极 人。 我说错话了吗? 或许 是吧 之, 我们之间的气氛很快<br>便 僵持不下 。<br> <br> 那可 真是 一场滑稽至极 的会
----
----
  国度中流传着一个古老 的说 法,那便是 千年以来,没有 再听见过殸的声音 殸已经死去了<br> 两千多年之久。祂还 诉求吗?祂 有愿望吗?什么驱使着神?什么迫使着神?祂又为何会跟尼尔 话?<br><br><br>而 一千年前,祂又为何会对虔说话?<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">因为神的棋盘需要一个谢幕。</span>毕竟神给<span style="color: darkorchid;"> 们</span>每个人都准备<br>好 剧本 。<br><br> 尼尔又听见了殸的声 。祂的声音穿透了她的内里 她身后的脊骨开始变得滚烫 什么回响自<br> 殸的心内部发出,而她的心也回应了它的跳动。她的双眼和舌头开始发生变化,而最终,她看向她的<br> 手心——神将自己的 部分和一个新的名字交给了她
  那些堂而皇之 大道理……只能 说这人 无论是身体还是脑袋都不太灵光 。<br> <br>所以,我说她蠢实在是有理 据,保不准 还说 轻了。<br> <br> 可笑,可悲, 那里大谈特谈什么“身份”“使命”……<br> <br> 所以, 打断 她,告诉她这样只会显得她更蠢 。<br> <br> 刚落,脸上就差点挨上一劈 ,不 过我反应够快,被我挡下了 。<br> <br> ……跟个原始人
----
----
  第二席面前的骸骨发出了令 惊叹 光芒 ,她 因而短暂晃神了片刻 透过那些舞动的丝,她看见一个<br> 新的“数”回应了呼唤,缓缓而落。就在她犹豫不决的时候,L 抓住了这个机会。调动周围空气,这位<br> 暂无名号 小孩子 功将这位强大 探索者推出 一段距离。<br><br> 们纷纷回头注视着神。<br> 们看见了 金色 碎片包 着的 尼尔,以及她身体周围 那些映射着某些 去、现在、未来与超越 图像 。<br><br>殸说 她将起来 而她的起来 <span style="color: darkorchid;">短生的</span>。她 尼尔 将成为「<span style="color: darkorchid;">第六</span>探索者 <span style="color: darkorchid;">哀寂</span>」。<br><br>她 毁坏 躯体开始修复,她再度向第二席看去 ……<br> 诞生 声音便逐渐远去 }}
  「忘却」,不仅人如其名,同时还 如其貌,倔得跟头牛似 的,她 头上那两只角长得可真符合设定 。<br> <br> 我在由漂亮 鹅卵石铺就而 成的 蜿蜒小道尽头发现 了她 ,那时 漂亮的玻璃 碎片 ,<br>它们散发出 琉璃般闪耀 光芒是我从未见 过的。<br> 玻璃是绘制这个世界的神奇画笔 而笔触所及之处 无论大气还 天空 都斑驳陆离 如梦如幻 ,<br> 毕竟它们会通过反射或吸收这个世界光线的方式发光;但 身旁 那些碎片并不正常 ……<br>“ 温暖”确实也有,凡是我见到过的碎片海都很“温暖 ”, 但这儿 暖并不具备神威 。<br> <br> 怎么描述好呢?就好似这个世界在向它的子民低头,而不是子民向其屈服一般。<br> <br> 尽管我真的很讨厌这个愚笨的女人,现在也仍然如此,但看到这一幕的时候,我无法否认……<br> 我竟被其深深吸引了。
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情(变化后)|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Through Umbral Field 26 where shadow hail fell—<br>Over the Sunken Mountains—<br>Past the frozen capital Non, beset by frigid Air—<br>The girls marched, rode, and flew through the fifth Terra, reaching a gate city and <br>finding their illegal trespass through Lephon's back. They tried a little subtlety, but <br>not much can be managed in a rush. Even when shaping light around oneself—<br>the invisible can be quite visible.<br><br>But still, they made their way.<br>And then there they were, behind Him:<br>where the thousand Strands were laid out—where they bled oxygen to flow <br>throughout space itself—at least here, behind the back of God.
----
----
It was a forest of gold and giant threads waving out from a tower Spine.<br>And a woman was already there: wielding a spear that shimmered strangely against reality.<br>She, the 2nd Seeker, looked out to them.<br><br>"...You two," she said, looking upon them dully. "I know the two of you. Why are you here? <br>To watch the comings and goings?" When they didn't answer, she nodded gently. "Ah," she said, <br>"it must have been that Lephon spoke to you."<br><br>Nell asked her, "Faith... did Lephon tell you to do this?"<br><br>And Faith replied, "I believe this to be what He needs." She shook her head sadly. "Nothing I tell you <br>would be anything you'd want to hear."<br><br>"You're right," L answered, and Faith nodded her way.
这些碎片有太多太多的用处,比如能够联合起来用以创建新的世界——这一点我早就跟她说过了。<br> 事实上,我想这应该就是我们会降生于此的原因,我知道我的猜想应该是对的,我能感觉得到,而我也跟她<br> 分享过了;尤其是她收集起来的那堆碎片……如果能对如此特别的东西加以利用,<br> 使它们之间产生某种联系,我们就能达到一个全新的高度——由其它碎片打造而成的全新“现实”。<br> <br> 而她的回答呢?“它们是灵魂”。然后又在我的追问之下说什么她是在像之前一样去履行着照顾和看护的职责。<br> <br> 我真是费了很大的力气才忍住不去嘲讽她。我还好声好气告诉了她,两遍:“你的想法愚蠢至极。”<br> 而她对我的回应呢?只有径直朝我的面部挥砍来的镰刀。<br> 在这样虚无的世界里,她非要提起什么意义和使命。<br> 无中生有,慌不择路,愚蠢而又可悲。
----
----
"Lephon's 'death' is a cruel miracle," said the Seeker. "You two who haven't seen any world <br>apart from this... you think that His love is all that matters. You move along lines that you think <br>He wants you to move along. You are all slaves to Lephon, and Lephon slaves to you all. This <br>is a bad place, worse than you can even imagine, and it doesn't need to be."<br><br>Faith lifted her spear, and while it seemed certainly "off" to Nell, to L staring at the blade caused <br>her to reflexively wince. That edge hadn't been made "here", and merely by existing in a space <br>to-it-foreign, it was already cutting at the world. To look at it made L feel as if her eyes had been <br>cut, too.<br>It wasn't simply a spear to kill, but something forged to "erase".<br><br>"I won't bother telling you the plan," said Faith, "only the result: rebirth."<br><br>"Through countless deaths...?" asked Nell, her voice beginning to shake.<br><br>"Erasing a board isn't a big deal," Faith replied, "even if you don't remember what was written there."<br><br>Hearing this, Nell had enough and launched herself forward.
哈,但我当时真心不这么觉得,我当时觉得自己已经参破了「真相」。没错——我如何与那庞大的<br> 碎片海共鸣的「真相」,我日复一日由衷地向其表达着敬意的这个世界又是如何背离我并向忘却低头的<br> 「真相」……我对我的想法曾是如此坚定。<br> <br> ……既然那位神明创造了这片无垢的花园,那在这片花园中辛勤耕作的园丁们,想必也一定能<br> 创造出类似的花园吧。<br><br><br> “我有我必须要完成的事,那就是将这些世界的碎片一个个都收集起来,创造出一个更加富饶,<br> 更加美好,更加完美的……全新的存在。”<br> <br> 这是我说过的话,也是我发过的誓。<br> <br> 你可真是天真啊,咲弥。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
I took my fingertips to one of the flower petals blooming from my face. My face itself was stinging. I glared <br>across the way to a dull, brainless woman. I must have misspoken. Immediately, the stubborn woman and I <br>did not get on.<br><br>Our meeting went on like this:
----
----
Breath was pulled from lungs.<br>Storms were summoned within space.<br>Matches were lit, and fire was cast from them...<br>Force was thrust forward. Force, and power.<br><br>It's how Shapers fight.<br>With "everything"—everything.<br><br>...Although, to call this a "fight", sincerely, would be a lie.<br><br>In time, Faith simply pointed a finger at Nell, and just with that the young girl was violently forced back.
The dumb cow-woman said something stupid.<br><br>Understandably I called her a fool.<br><br>The dumb woman explained her position.<br><br>And of course, I called her moreso a fool.<br><br>She struck me across the face, and turned away.<br><br>A fool, fool brute.
----
----
Nell struck against Lephon's Spine with a terrible sound, soon tasting blood on her tongue. She shook, <br>almost paralyzed, and when she looked up she saw that Faith had her hand at her apprentice's neck. <br>Her thoughts rushed. She wanted to cry out. She <span style="color: darkorchid;">submitted herself</span>. Yes, she prayed.<br><br><br>...It is hardly ever enough to "want", or even to need.<br>What bends the tide of what some might call "fate" might be a miracle, but often it is instead born from <br>old seeds.<br><br>Seeds of passion and effort may in time be recognized.<br><br>To the erudite and assiduous, should you speak to God, He <span style="color: darkorchid;">will</span> hear you.<br><br>For something like that, you don't need faith.<br><br>...And yet Nell, that girl: she believed in God.<br><br>And it may have made her think: faith is why Lephon heard her then.
Her name is Lethe, and as appropriate for someone bullheaded: bull-horns sprout from her head.<br><br>I found her at the end of a charming cobblestone road. She was surrounded by beautiful glass, but it <br>shimmered in a way I had not ever seen.<br>Glass always glows, or takes the glow of light away in this world. It's a dreamlike marvel that dots the air <br>and sky, but here—here wasn't quite the same. "Warmth", which I felt all the time in crowds of glass... I felt <br>"a" warmth here, but not the heat of divinity.<br><br>How could I say... it was like the world was bowing its head, rather than demanding one lower theirs.<br><br>I might hate this dumb woman, even to this day, but to see that...<br>...I can't deny it arrested me at my core.
----
----
There is mystery here in Lephon. In a thousand years, Lephon had spoken to no one; Lephon is dead <br>and has been far longer than even two millennia. Has He desires? Has He wants? What compels God? <br>Why did He Speak to Nell?<br><br>A thousand years before, why did He speak to Faith?<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">To the End of His design.</span> God has plans for all of <span style="color: darkorchid;">us</span>, after all.<br><br>Nell heard Lephon's voice again. His sound bled into her and the Spine behind her grew hot. <br>As something deep in Lephon's Heart resounded, her heart soundly beat back. Her eyes and tongue <br>had changed, and after she was left with a piece of God in her palm and another name.
We could make a world from these memories—that is what I told her. Rather, that must be why we were <br>born here—I could feel it, and I told her that too. That collection of hers, in particular, was special. If we <br>could harness it, connect its parts... we could enter into it all, with a new "reality" manifesting from fragments <br>of others.<br><br>She told me the glass shards were in fact ghosts. When pressed, she explained her memories of life tending <br>to not-glass spirits as the likely explanation.<br><br>I almost laughed, told her twice she was foolish, and she slapped me across the face.<br>In a world without meaning, she went and made something up.<br>Desperate, dumb, and sad.
----
----
The 2nd briefly lost breath as radiance erupted from the bones before her. She gazed through the waving <br>Strands, and could see a new "number" being called down. With this hesitation, L seized the opportunity <br>and moved the air around them to push the Seeker away.<br><br>After, both looked back to God.<br>They there saw Nell, swathed within gold fragments, and with images of unknown past, present, future <br>and beyond reflecting all around her.<br><br>Lephon told her to arise <span style="color: darkorchid;">ephemeral</span>. She, Nell, would be the "<span style="color: darkorchid;">6th</span> Seeker" and "<span style="color: darkorchid;">Forlorn</span>".<br><br>Her body began to heal, and her eyes once more set upon the 2nd—<br>—and so, as a new "god" was born, Lephon's voice receded again.}}
Oh but I thought differently. No, no: I knew the "Truth". Yes: how my heart resonated with that vast glass <br>collection—how the world I revered day to day felt like it gave reverence to Lethe's collection instead—it was <br>sure: a sure thing.<br><br>In this pristine garden another god created, other gardens can be grown by us—the gardeners.<br><br>"I will do what I must, and pick up the shattered pieces of worlds to build something more, better, perfect, <br>and new."<br><br>I said that. I swore that.<br><br>...When I was more naive.}}


===20-7===
===18-3===
 解锁条件:完成[[#20-6|20-6]] 购入[[Lucent Historia]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Designant.]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#18-2|18-2]], 购入[[Absolute Nihil]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Ashen 6oundary]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  兵刃相接,这 两位探索者之间 死斗。<br> 前所未有的光芒倾泻至她们身旁 两人迸发 力量都像飓风一般凶猛 。<br><br> 虽然还很年轻 但「慈悲」想取虔性命的决意令人惊讶。<br>虔将一切都看在眼里 包括那想帮上自己老师的忙的L 于是她转而向L伸出了魔爪 。<br><br> 她短暂地抽离了战场 直接来到了那个孩子面前 <br>她用长矛抓住了孩子 右手腕 向上一提——<br><br>她取走了L 右臂 。<br><br>L眼睁睁地看着自己被第二席夺走的右臂 这么被她随意地抛掷在空中;<br>紧接 着, 她便感到自己的知觉正在飞速消散。<br> 目睹了这一切的尼尔早已僵在了原地动弹 得, 她的对手并不会给她机会反应。<br><br> 虔回到了尼尔身边 取走了她 肩膀——<br>随后她又抽回了自己 矛——<br> 于是很快地——<br><br> 她的矛便再度向前 穿过了对手 身体 <br>接触之间,现实的编织飞速解体,将尼尔的存在本身一步步瓦解 。<br><br> 于是,电光火石之间 尼尔便不复存在 了。<br> 而她 学生 那位孩子……也逐渐 得僵硬、冰冷。<br><br>L……并没有信仰。<br>信仰 确可以驱使一切,但信仰 不稳定,且极易改变。<br>而知识 逻辑、既定的事实 —— 这些是这个女孩 相信的、能够让殸真正变好的东西。<br><br>而如今,尼尔死了 <br> 看着第二席就那样将老师的尸体随手丢在 旁,感到愤怒而又惊恐 。<br><br>她的呼吸变得越来越重——即使已经深受重伤,她的思绪却愈发清晰起来 。<br> 她回望向殸 背面 她的双眼开始变干——<br>她开始流血 太阳穴嗡嗡地鼓动着。她就那样停止了时间 流动。<br><br>那 她第 次因为一个人而动心,而她给了她“L” 个名字,简单而又直率,但不知从何开始新的感觉产生了 。<br> 也算情有可原 毕竟L只是她名字 一部分, 不是 她的全名 。<br><br>她的名字是特殊的。除却她自己加诸的意义外, 这个 名字本来毫无意义。<br> 但如今,在Arcaea 心脏之中,这 新的名 却成为了神圣 、高于一切的存在。<br><br>的确:<br>「殸」 <br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">「拉可弥拉」</span>也是。<br><br>她看向祂 脊骨 看向祂的心脏。<br> 她看到了祂灵魂的残影 <br> 于是, 她命令道……<br><br>殸……<br>人们并不总能明白神 旨意。<br> 祂无法回应祂听不到的祷告 祂无法回应祂的儿女。<br><br>但 ,命 令祂,这并非不可能 。<br> 这是千千万万 “如 ”后 “必然”,神圣、圣洁、不可玷污 。<br> 而仅仅以 命运 相称 也难免太过简单而又俗气 。<br><br>毫无悬念:这是拉可弥拉应得 的。<br><br><br><br> 因长期干涸而早已沉寂 神经突触突然搏动了一下,因重新被认可而再度变得温暖 。<br> 巨石般坚硬的后背涌动着昔日的情感。 神的心抖动了一下。<br> 就在 一瞬间,空也静止了一瞬 <br><br> 现实已被改变。一切都“知晓”了她 一切都认 了她。<br>殸的核心已被重塑 如今她即 法则 。<br><br>少女对神明说话,少女让神明聆听。她让她 声音传到了千里之外 万里之深,<br> 传到了只有她的眼睛能看到 地方;<br> 殸曾赐福她这双眼睛 赠予她双手及十指。<br><br>她用她也感到陌生 口吻说话 告诉殸她 欲求。<br> 给予一个数 给予一个名——再给予它们完美;<br>最后,给予这个神圣的生命一切 。<br><br> 不能够随意便赐予 个数和名 因为这是「她」 数和名 因为这是尼尔 数和名 <br> 因为 此前尼尔并不值得拥有安息。<br> 而殸答应了 拉可弥拉便成为了祂的延续 。<br><br> 她朝祂的骸骨伸出手 ——<br> 重塑了神残存的意志。<br><br>一抹全新的颜色自巨人身 无数的金线迸出。<br> 这便是她/祂的——拉可弥拉的色彩,冰冷而璀璨夺目,点亮了整个宇宙。<br> 这抹色彩照进了他/祂 脊骨和肋骨 穿过了泰拉 越过了空。<br><br> 大能充斥着她/祂 身体 她/祂的右臂再度生长出来,<br> 而她/祂开始重塑自己,将所有伤痕治愈。<br><br> 殸倾听了“她”的声音 ,而 祂再度说道:<br>她/祂将于此处升起,于他/祂背面,步他/祂之后……<br>拉可弥拉,至高者、第八探索者,也即——<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">「洞烛」</span>。<br><br>静止的时间再次流动起来后,她/祂将痊愈了的双眼看向那第二席。<br>而见证了这一切的虔则痛苦地意识到:殸的旨意此时已不可忤逆。<br>她仍做出了自己的反抗,但不过是杯水车薪,毕竟巨浪的走向不会轻易改变。<br><br>拉可弥拉轻松便将她震慑,无形的力量将其死死压在神刚创造的空间里。<br>她/祂从虔的身后唤出一颗小小的恒星,并令其坍塌。<br>那位探索者顷刻之间便被吞噬,彻底消失了。<br><br>她随后将那颗恒星随手一掷,结束了它短暂的一生——一切又回归了沉寂。<br><br>故事逐渐迎来了尾声。<br><br>拉可弥拉并没有让她/祂的老师就这么死去。<br>她/祂将她带到了自己所创造出来的一个地方,将她重新唤醒。<br>她/祂将她的灵召回,并令她的伤口痊愈。<br><br>尼尔苏醒后,立刻便知道发生了什么:拉可弥拉做了什么,而她又经历了什么——<br>而她只感到更加刺骨的恶寒。<br>这意味着她失败了,她辜负了她的学生。<br><br>“……”<br>拉可弥拉沉默地低着头,看向自己的老师。她/祂深深地看向她,窥进她的深处。<br>她/祂接着问道:“……尼尔,你为什么不随我来?”<br><br>如今,拉可弥拉能够看见她同伴的心,她很清楚她们之间的分歧。<br>她能看到自己的老师内心其实并不想让她离开,想“求她留下来”。<br>即使她没有这样的能力她也明白,因为她此前已表达过无数遍她的愿望:她想成为神,然后抛弃这个世界。<br><br>“……尼尔,你已经没事了,那便给我开口讲话。”神说。<br>尼尔终于抬起头,看向她/祂,回答道:“‘为什么不随你来’……?可你为什么要走?”<br><br>但她早已知道这个问题的答案,不过拉可弥拉还是回答了她:“我只为自己而活,这是我活着的唯一动力。”<br><br>“你不必这样折磨自己,尼尔。这没必要。<br>人们不会感激你,也不会对你赞赏有加。<br>最终你只会孤独地惨死在一名神使手中,而除了我没有人会再记得你。”<br><br>“可我们不一定会死,L,”她的老师反驳道,“留下来吧,这样我们就……”<br><br>拉可弥拉缓缓摇了摇头。“我能看见,”她/祂说。<br>“那个结局早已注定,没有任何转机的可能。殸上的每一位塑形者都会死去。”<br><br>尼尔也同样摇了摇头:“可我不会允许那样的事发生——”<br><br>“住!嘴!!”<br><br>拉可弥拉大吼道,祂的声音震彻整片大地天空,尼尔愣住了一瞬。<br>尼尔回过神来望向祂时,祂的眼神里满是愤怒。<br><br>“我承认,我说谎了,尼尔。”她颤抖地说道——因愤怒而颤抖,“我也为你而活。<br>“怎么,你一定要听我说出口吗?一定要让我一字一句清楚地讲出来?还是一个字一个字写下来给你?<br>“只有这样,你才能清楚地知道我其实多么在乎你、多么爱你吗!?”<br><br>她的老师僵住了,脸随即抽动了一下,再也没有忍住。<br>年长些的塑形者眼眶霎时噙满了泪水,抽噎之间还打了几个嗝。<br>眼泪就那样滑落了下来,作为老师的她终究还是失态地哭了。<br><br>对此,拉可弥拉仿佛置若罔闻,她/祂继续冲着她那正失声痛哭的老师尖吼道:<br><br>“我当然爱你!不然呢?那我现在还在这里,不是为了你,是为了什么?<br>“我才不会抛弃你,我做不到。你那么好,我很难不喜欢你。”<br><br>“你几乎是我的全部……<br>“所以我不想你死去!我讨厌将你和死亡联想在一起,尼尔!”<br><br>“好好好,现在你知道哭了。呵呵,哭,哭吧……但你就是不会回答我!<br>“悲哀而又孤寂,永远都在关心别人,永远都在付出……<br>“我恨这样的你!你以为我是在说气话吗?”<br><br>“不,我真的很讨厌你这样子。你为他们付出了一切,然后呢?他们值得吗?<br>“辛辛劳劳为他们付出……可他们都是些什么东西!而你有多大的本事你不知道吗?<br>“可你把它们都用在了什么地方!”<br><br>仿佛宣泄完了,她暂时安静了下来,但仍在颤抖的身体说明了一切。她的眼神冷淡地看向自己身下的少女。<br>尼尔摇了摇头。她不会抛弃任何人。<br>没错,任何人,唯独不包括L。<br><br>拉可弥拉再度开口,她/祂的语气冰冷得刺骨:“看看你这副模样,真是可悲。”<br><br>“没错,”神重复道,“你便是‘<span style="color: darkorchid;">哀寂</span>’,你不配当第八席。”<br><br>尼尔呆滞地看向自己那正死死瞪着殸的背部的学生。<br><br>“毁灭的烙印,是你应得的。”拉可弥拉说。<br>“诅咒,也是你应得的。从此以后,‘<span style="color: darkorchid;">第六</span>’即是你的席位。永远背负着它、背负着诅咒吧。”<br><br>在殸之心的深处,新的什么东西被刻到了黑色的画布之上,成为了新的现实。<br>转化已经完成,而「哀寂」对自己的学生能给出的唯一回复,却只有<br>“我很抱歉……”<br><br>“你是该感到抱歉。”拉可弥拉说道。<br>“但是,尼尔……这也是为什么我会喜欢你。”<br><br>宇宙在神的背部降下一滴泪水:那是一扇通往别处的门。<br><br>神俯下身来,用自己的双手轻轻扶着尼尔的脸。<br>祂用自己的唇轻啄了自己同伴的脸颊。<br><br>祂在门前徘徊了一阵。<br>祂迟疑了一会,思索要不要还是留在这里。<br><br>……但祂最终还是站起身,转身离开了<br>祂的老师,离开了这名叫“殸”的世界。<br>直到抽身离开之前,祂的手仍轻触着自己同伴的面颊……<br><br>但祂最终还是将手抽离,将自己的表情埋藏在阴影之中。<br>祂踏入了门的那一端。<br><br>……门合上了,自此再也不见神的踪影。<br><br>塑形者之间还有最后一篇故事,但它貌似已被讲述过了——<br>由另一位在另一处所讲。<br><br>当你们称其为“对立”的那位少女死去之时,当尼尔无力地在她面前死去之时。<br>因为“大能”是一种“能”,有人能操纵它们,有人能挪动它们。<br>但在殸这里,它们永「存」。<br><br>一位神使降临了。<br>再一次,也是最后一次,塑形者们遭受了恶报。<br><br>……但永恒的主不在那里。她/祂仍然存在,她/祂已经存在了相当长一段时间。<br>不知多少年过去,或许是上百年,或许是上千年,<br>即使那另一位会将不同事件发生的时间记混,甚至告诉你那件事“才发生了没多久”……<br><br>她/祂最终在旅途中找到了Arcaea。<br>而尼尔死去后,Arcaea也迎来了她过去的老师。<br>……不,这一点,她/祂并不知晓。<br><br>不过——Arcaea的故事并不是殸的故事。那另一位也能够讲述它的故事。<br>这段往事也已传达到了,或是说,“被偷走了”。不过不管怎样,历史都被记录了下来。<br><br>现在……<br>这位新的神明的意志,是随心所欲的,正如祂变化莫测的本人。<br>祂的目的?怎么,你也好奇吗?<br><br>好的,那就再给你最后 条情报吧:<br>不要信奉她/祂。<br>毕竟,信仰可以决定“现实”。<br><br>而如今,那个世界 造物主已经丧失了自己 权能;<br>Arcaea也正在死去,甚至,已经死去……<br>但……<br><br>在那 ,神仍然存 。<br><br>}}
  你觉得我 一个傲慢 人吗?<br><br> 我花了那么多时间和精力穿梭于回忆间,找寻那些旧世界 为的是能够创造 一个新 出来 。<br> <br> 我不停地在试探和突破这些世界的极限 我在其中啜饮,纵火 翱翔 杀戮 。<br> <br> 我在其中见过死亡 也见过新生 我曾使早已枯朽 髅骨回春 也曾让生机勃发 新音消弭 。<br> <br> 你问我为什么要这样做?——因为这本来 是一种“经历”,无论事情有 怎样的来龙去脉 <br> 或是不变,它们 都只是“经历” 已吗?<br> <br> 无论是上帝干的 还是其他人干 ,都无所谓,我只知道,作为【创造】 象征,我本该如此:<br> 设计,布局,随心所欲。<br> <br> 所以 你觉得呢?这是傲慢吗?
----
愚蠢 问题 答案显而易见 。<br>   <br> 在Arcaea内部的一个陌生的新世界中 我做 我的第一次尝试 。<br> <br>一开始,我 收集大小仅宛若一颗古树,呈球状 但它会不断 化,因为我会不断从我沿途的<br> 收获中挑选适合作为整体来“体验” 记忆 将它们输入 添加进去 ——所 以我终究都会找到忘却<br> 并和她大打一架 因为即使我不这样做, 天也会找上门来 但是“建造”这个事情,我的确<br> 隐瞒地比较好,这些工作大部分确实也都只有我一个人在做 。<br> <br>渐渐地,我 收藏越来越多 直至堆积成山 而我随之也发现用土层内部 玻璃碎片来装饰<br> 一座图书馆 是一 件更加梦幻的事—— 正是我想要的——我想要更多 。<br> 我想要更多 越多越好,因为我 这些收集目前为止并 能对Arcaea起到什么作用或 影响 。<br> 它们不曾向 这个 世界发出指令,不曾向其呐喊,甚至没有对它低语过。 它们“言语能力”的极限充其量<br> 也只能达到无意识 呢喃那 层级:只是字与 之间 随机组合,杂乱无章,并没有任何实际意义——<br> 也许 因为我个人本来就没那么有条理吧 如果我想得到更多,如果我想得到忘却所拥有 的, 我就<br> 需要做得更多
----
那就弄得更加有条理些吧; 于是 我开始建造一座图书馆 把这些收集起来 碎片像收纳书籍一般<br> 这里放一点 那里放一点 将生 本身和其中的各种经历按等级高低和合理与否的顺序排序 。<br> 我尽我所能搭建了一 属于回忆的档案馆,最终呈现出来的效 比我预想 还要好 。<br> 渐渐地,我能够听到 低语 了,即使它们并不连贯 并不稳定 。<br> 我每天都在那里过夜,听着它们说一些我不明白 “话”入睡而又醒来 。<br> <br> 所以……究竟是哪里差了一点点?<br>
----
……<br> <br>那便是我曾经 「目的」 。<br> <br> 不得不说,但 段时日我确实过得很快乐 我所创造的世界看起来就像一幅抽象而神圣的画作,<br> 但与画作不甚相同的是 以行走于其中……嗯 准确来说应该 “其间” 即使我的这些收藏<br> 既无法相互产生连接又无法进一步融合,因此也无法进一步创造出一个新 存在,让人在其间游走 、<br> 探索乃至飞翔,我仍觉得这个洞窟从哪个方面看都是一幅杰作。这些回忆都是完整的,圆满 <br> 狂野的 多样 的, 因此对于存放它们 这样一座“图书馆”来说,又何尝不是伟迹呢?而这样的造物<br> 也只有我能够想到 做到 。<br> <br> 我曾对这 切都很满意 即使我嘴角的弧度从未有过什么实际 变化 但我真 那么认为 。因为<br> 当时的我真的觉得 能寻得「意义」,便是圆满
----
我觉得……<br> <br> 我确信 ——<br> <br> ——若事态从未发生过改变,那即使是过去了上千年、 万年……<br> <br> 我也仍会一直在那片无边无际 白色平地上周而复始地探索着 寻找着 而这一切都是为了优化<br>那片我所拥有的只属于我的“世界”,因为……<br><br> 那便是我 毕生渴求 。<br> <br> ……<br> <br>又过了些许时日,天空便突然裂成了两半 ,而 我在 处歪斜 破旧废墟 角落 遇见了正 在<br> 掉眼泪的维塔。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Two Seekers met and clashed.<br>New light cascaded around them, and power whipped out between the two like typhoon gales.<br><br>Although she was young, "Compassion" was determined to have Faith's head.<br>Faith saw this, saw that L was still trying to help her teacher, and so went to L instead.<br><br>She left their fighting briefly, and went straight to the child.<br>She grabbed the child's right wrist, pulled it up—<br><br>—and using her spear, she took the limb from L.<br><br>L looked at the limb she'd lost as the 2nd dropped it callously to float through space, <br>and she soon felt her consciousness fading. <br>Nell shivered and froze on seeing this—so Faith returned to her.<br><br>Faith took Nell's shoulder—<br>drew back her spear again—<br>and, quickly—<br><br>She ran the spear through the young woman's body, the seams of reality <br>warping upon contact—undoing "who" Nell "was".<br><br>So, in almost an instant, Nell had gone.<br>The child meanwhile... went still, and cold.<br><br>L... believed in nothing.<br>Belief drives, but it's fickle and can change. Knowledge, logic, certainty—<br>the stuff that makes Lephon the better place; that all drove the girl.<br><br>So now Nell was dead.<br>She watched the 2nd cast aside her teacher's body through a wide and quivering stare.<br><br>She breathed heavily. Though gravely wounded, her thoughts were now clear again. <br>She turned her eyes to Lephon's back, and as those eyes began to dry—began to bleed, <br>brain pounding, she stopped the flow of time.<br><br>The name her first love gave her was "L" —simple and honest, but it became affectionate. <br>Still, it was only one letter of her true name.<br><br>Her name is special. A name without meaning apart from what she grants it.<br>Now hallowed within Arcaea's heart, it is the name of a new being beyond all.<br><br>This is true:<br>"Lephon" is One God.<br><br>"<span style="color: darkorchid;">Lacrymira</span>" is Another.<br><br>She looked into His Spine, into His Heart, <br>and she saw there the shade of His soul. <br>...So, she commanded Him.<br><br> —Lephon,<br>is in many ways inscrutable.<br>He does not hear prayer for He cannot hear. He does not listen to His children.<br><br>But still: to command Him—that's no miracle.<br>That is only the end of a hundred thousand ways; divine.<br>And to call it "fate" would be trite, too.<br><br>It is undeniable: Lacrymira was deserving.<br><br><br><br>Hollowed and dried nerves long quiet of synaptic pulse warmed now with recognition.<br>That stoney back stirred with old feeling. The Heart of God shook,<br>and, for a moment, the Air went still.<br><br>This reality changed then. All "knew", all innately recognized that girl.<br>Changing Lephon at its core, she became Rule itself.<br><br>The girl spoke to God and made Him hear. She made her voice reach depths <br>that only her eyes could see.<br>Those eyes Lephon had blessed her with, and the hands and fingers He had given her too.<br><br>She spoke in a tongue she did not know, but felt; told dead Lephon her desire.<br>Give a number, give a name—give perfection in these symbols, <br>and grant this holy one everything.<br><br>Not just any number and name: "hers". Nell's.<br>Nell was one person who did not deserve grace.<br>Lephon agreed. Lacrymira would instead become his Legacy.<br><br>She raised her arm toward His bones.<br>And there, she shaped the lingering will of God.<br><br>A new color was born amidst the forest of giant's gold threads. <br>It was Her, Lacrymira, and it shined cold throughout all of space, <br>into His Ribs and Spine, and beyond to the Terra and the Air.<br><br>Power filled Her body. Her right arm found its way back to Her, <br>and She began to re-shape Herself to seal any wounds.<br><br>Lephon had listened to Her, and now He spoke again.<br>She would arise here, behind Him—and after Him:<br>Lacrymira, or—The Ascendent - 8th Seeker:<br><br>"<span style="color: darkorchid;">Insight</span>".<br><br>After the flow of time resumed, She set Her healed eyes on the 2nd.<br>Witnessing the risen Insight, Faith realized with pain that Lephon's will had been set.<br>She fought against it—she did, but it was with the same futility as to fight a wave.<br><br>Lacrymira overwhelmed her, and pressed her down against new land She had made. <br>She summoned a miniature star above Faith's back, and made it collapse there—<br>rending the Seeker's body to nothing in only a few moments.<br><br>She dismissed the destroyed star and after: all was quiet again.<br><br>The story steadily draws to its conclusion.<br><br>Lacrymira did not leave Her mentor dead, She brought her down <br>to the land She had crafted and revived the young woman, bringing <br>her soul back and healing the body's wounds. <br><br>But, with the two of them all alone there behind Lephon, Lacrymira standing and Nell on her knees,<br>Nell knew at once what Lacrymira had done in her absence—and she went a new kind of cold.<br>In all that it means: Nell had failed her child.<br><br>"..."<br>Lacrymira looked down upon her silently. She looked deeply into her—into the core of her being.<br>And She asked, "...Nell, why won't you come with me?"<br><br>It hadn't been said. She could see in Her sister's heart that the two of them were not aligned.<br>Within, She could see that her teacher wanted to "beg her not to go". Because<br>She had floated that idea so many times before: to become a god, and leave the world behind.<br><br>"Nell... you're alive again so SPEAK to me," said God.<br>Nell looked up at Her and finally replied, "'Why won't I come'...? Why do you want to go?"<br><br>They both knew Her answer, and yet Lacrymira still gave it: "I can't live for anyone but myself."<br><br>"You shouldn't either, Nell. You don't need to.<br>You won't be thanked for it. You won't be praised.<br>You will die at the hands of an angel, and no one but I will remember you."<br><br>"We don't have to die, L," her teacher answered. "Stay, and we..."<br><br>Lacrymira slowly shook Her head. "I can see it," She said,<br>"there isn't any saving us from that end. Every Shaper here will die."<br><br>And Nell hung her head and shook it in turn. "No," she said. "I won't allow that—"<br><br>"Shut UP!!"<br><br>Lacrymira roared. Her voice struck throughout everything, and made Nell for a moment still.<br>When Nell looked back to Her, Her eyes stared back wrathful.<br><br>"I told you a lie, Nell," she continued in a trembling voice—trembling with rage,<br>"I can live for you. Do you need me to say it? Do you need me to enunciate?<br>To put it to paper? To say so obviously that I love you!?"<br><br>Hearing this, her mentor shook and broke in expression.<br>Her eyes brimmed with tears, she hiccupped then.<br>Tears fell from her face. She cried. She continued to cry.<br><br>And Lacrymira, She shouted over Her mentor's tears —<br><br>"Of course I love you! Why would I still be standing here if not for you? I won't leave you. I can't.<br>You're too charming not to love."<br><br>"You're nearly everything to me...<br>I don't want you to die! I hate the idea of you dying, Nell!"<br><br>"And great, now you're crying. Crying... And now you won't answer me!<br>Forlorn Nell, always caring and caring...! I could hate you for it. I do. I hate that in you, completely.<br>You waste everything you are on people so much less than you!"<br><br>She stopped speaking. Her body was trembling now. Her cold eyes fell on the girl beneath her.<br>Nell shook her head. She would not abandon anyone.<br>Anyone, but for L.<br><br>And Lacrymira told her, with a voice like ice: "You're sad."<br><br>"That's right," God repeated, "you're '<span style="color: darkorchid;">Forlorn</span>', and 8 can't belong to you."<br><br>Nell stared up at her student, who was now staring into Lephon's back.<br><br>"You deserve a mark of ruin," said Lacrymira.<br>"You deserve a hex. You will be '<span style="color: darkorchid;">6</span>'. Bear that cursed symbol forever."<br><br>Deep in Lephon's heart, something new was <br>scrawled upon a black canvas, and it became the new truth. <br>Now changed, the only words "Forlorn" could give her student were "I'm sorry..."<br><br>And Lacrymira answered, "You are.<br>But, Nell... I love you for that, too."<br><br>A tear in space opened behind the new God: a gate to elsewhere.<br><br>She bent, and held Nell's face gently by one hand. <br>She laid Her lips on Her sister's cheek.<br><br>She lingered.<br>She thought, for a moment, to stay.<br><br>...She stood, and She turned;<br>away from Her teacher, and away from Lephon.<br>For longer, Her hand stayed at her sister's cheek.<br><br>She took it away. She hid Her face.<br>She stepped through the gate.<br><br>...It closed, and She was gone.<br><br>One final story remains for the Shapers, but it has already <br>been told by another—in another place.<br><br>The story of when the one you'd call "Tairitsu" died, where Nell had died before her in vain.<br>Because "Powers" are "power". One can coax them, one can shift them, <br>but on Lephon they always "are". <br><br>An Angel descended.<br>For the second and final time, the Shapers had a reckoning.<br><br>But... The Eternal One was not there. She remains, and has remained for a very long time.<br>Many years have passed. Centuries, maybe—although <br>another might order events incorrectly, and tell you on top of that that "it wasn’t long ago..."<br><br>On Her journey, She found Arcaea.<br>And with Nell's death, Arcaea has found Her old teacher too.<br>...No: Lacrymira doesn't know this.<br><br>But—Arcaea's stories are not Lephon's. They can be told by another.<br>This history has been conveyed. "Stolen", maybe. At any rate: recorded.<br><br>Now...<br>The new God's will is whim, and She is a capricious girl. <br>Her aims? Wouldn't you like to know them.<br><br>Well but, have one truth before you go:<br>Don't believe in Her.<br>Belief makes "truth", after all.<br><br>Because you see, while the creator of that place has lost her power—<br>and while Arcaea may be dead or dying...<br>this is so:<br><br>There, god is not.<br><br>}}
Can I be called arrogant?<br><br>I searched through many memories—many old worlds to craft a new place.<br><br>I bent those worlds' limits. I drank in them, made fire in them, flew in them, killed in them.<br><br>I saw men die and children born. I made corpses breathe again, and the crying young silent.<br><br>Why? Because it was all "to be experienced" —bereft of any true consequence.<br><br>And be them from God or no, I—an avatar of Creation—was designed to design on my own, and had every <br>right to do as I would.<br><br>So can I be called arrogant?
----
Foolish question, easy answer.<br><br>I built my try at a new world within Arcaea.<br><br>It began as a globe of glass, ever-shifting, and as large as an ancient tree. I would pluck memories from my <br>travels that were suitable to "experience" as a whole, and I would enter them—add them. I would find Lethe <br>now and then, and hiss at her as she hissed at me. But, I would largely keep to myself—building, building.<br><br>My collection became a mountain. I found that fashioning a library from glass inside of the earth was more <br>fantastical, and I wanted that. I wanted more. I wanted more, and more—because as a globe, the glass did <br>not make any demands of Arcaea. It did not scream or even whisper at the world. It murmured, at best, <br>confused words likely caused by my haphazard lack of organization. If I wanted more, if I wanted what the <br>horned-woman had, I needed to do more.
----
So, more organized: a library. Parts here, and parts there—specifically. Divvying life and experience by rank <br>and sense. Making an archive of memory... I did my best to do that, and it was better. I began to hear it <br>whisper now and then. I would sleep there, as it spoke words I could hear but could not understand.<br><br>But surely I was close.
----
...<br><br>That was my "Purpose".<br><br>And, it was indeed fantastic. The world that I was making looked out of an abstract and divine painting —<br>yet you were able to walk within it. Or... "without" it I suppose. The image of the cave was nothing short of <br>magical, even if the collection would not connect—would not let the memories merge and bring forth a new <br>"realm" of existence you could swim through, walk through, or fly through in full, wild, and blended memory. <br>At least this "library" alone... Only my hands could craft that. Only my mind could conceive it.<br><br>Without a smile on my face, I considered myself happy with it all. Satisfied with "Meaning".
----
...I think...<br><br>...I know:<br><br>...That if things lasted, and a thousand years went by...<br><br>...I would wander white plains endlessly throughout them and thereafter, fruitlessly changing my "world" <br>again, and again, and again.<br><br>Because... this is what I need.<br><br>...<br><br>...Some time after the sky split in two, I found Vita crying within a ramshackle ruin's corner.}}


===20-8===
===18-4===
该剧情在解锁前不可见<br>
 解锁条件:完成[[#18-3|18-3]], 购入[[Absolute Nihil]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 采用[[咲弥]] 通过[[Hypnotize]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#20-7|20-7]] 购入[[Lucent Historia]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Designant.]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
<span style="color: darkorchid;">你该知晓:</span><br><br><br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">成神之路并无真理</span> <br><span style="color: darkorchid;">神 旨意</span>即是真理。<br><br> 切<span style="color: darkorchid;">法则</span> <span style="color: darkorchid;">秩序</span>,全因<span style="color: darkorchid;">神之</span>意志而生。<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">因为,“自然”是祂的名,“无为” 也是 祂的名 </span><br> 明智的、伟大的神 其名也将 伟大的,而愚 的神和那些令 无法启齿的 则不在此列。<br>当然,最后还有既是 类、也是神明的神 。<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">我 第八席,洞烛。</span><br>但亲爱的,得寸进尺可不是好习惯。 的真名你 不该 知道。<br>既然已经偷听了这么久 见好就收才 乖孩子哦?<br><br> 塑形者,至高者,探索者 <span style="color: darkorchid;">我「即」</span>完美、无限、全知全能本身。<br>除了<span style="color: darkorchid;">「神」</span>,还能有谁能够做到?<br><br> …… 可作为你们 神,我却是如此地宽宏无私。<br><span style="color: darkorchid;">我 不断探索正是为了缝合已经破损 裂缝 修补逐渐黯淡的帱幕。</span><br>只可惜……<span style="color: darkorchid;"> 这个世界 永远只会 复崩坏 </span><br><br> 啊啊, 那所谓的“姐妹”,和她新交的朋友 ……<br> 我能看见她们,透过我那另一只全知全能的眼。<br>她 们在 这个 世界中 断蹒跚、徘徊 在正在死去<span style="color: darkorchid;">的Arcaea</span>之中行走 <br><br>她 们被蒙蔽 双眼 拒绝了“神”赐予他们 “生”。<br>这跟Arcaea最后的结局有何区别?她们已经完全接纳 “<span style="color: darkorchid;">死</span>”。<br> 太令 惋惜了。<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;"> …… 于是?……于是 </span>「 」记住 <br> 那再次浮出水面 古早历史 你同我曾 同见证。<br>但你 知道 吗?我不喜欢讲述它 方式。<br><br> 所以我 换种方式去讲述它。<br> 旧的秩序不再 时候,就应该被打破——<br><span style="color: darkorchid;"> 秩序就 这样而来,为玷污和毁坏而生 </span><br><br> 你的残影 那些也许 污染你灵魂那纯洁色彩 阴暗面 ……<br>最好<span style="color: darkorchid;">再无人能够想起</span>。<br><br> 不过,即使有些东西就该被遗忘 ……<br><span style="color: darkorchid;">你也应该永远铭记自己 名字。</span><br><br>}}
“一个……小孩?”<br> <br> 好吧 也许我 确实有些奇怪,但这样 位比我体形小 有着淡金色头发和红宝石般的眼眸的人类<br> 在我眼中…… 小孩罢了 。<br> 听到她在哭 我不由得想是不 那个 欺负了她,但看清她 情时又觉得自己或许冤枉了 人。<br> 她将眼泪憋了回去 如何开口 于是只 沉默地向她走去。<br><br> 她颤颤巍巍地开口问道 “你 …… 不是假 ?”<br> <br>我的 回复简短而又生硬:“把你的眼泪擦干净吧 ,这个世界 上有比你在这里哭更 要的事情 <br> <br> “可我刚才……我、 实在是太 …… <br> <br> “害怕”? 想说的估计是 这个 词吧。又一次,我 知如何回应是好 于是我什么也没有说 结果<br>她 又开始掉眼泪 了,而 思绪飘忽起来,不由得想到 了这 个世界上 每一个 人…… 也包括我自己。
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
----
<span style="color: darkorchid;">Listen:</span><br><br><br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">There is no rule to divinity,</span><br>rule is set by the <span style="color: darkorchid;">divine.</span><br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">Law</span>, and <span style="color: darkorchid;">order</span>, are established by the will of <span style="color: darkorchid;">gods</span>.<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">Why, there is a god called "nature", and there is a god of "nothing".</span><br>Brilliant gods with brilliant names, idiot gods and gods with names unspeakable.<br>And, us human gods.<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">I am 8. I am Insight.</span><br>But, little devil: my true name was not yours to know.<br>You've been listening to some secret words, haven't you?<br><br>Shaper, Ascendant, Seeker; <span style="color: darkorchid;">I "am"</span>: perfection, infinite, all-seeing.<br>What else? But <span style="color: darkorchid;">"god"</span>.<br><br>...But now, I, your magnanimous god...<br><span style="color: darkorchid;">I seek to stitch torn seams back together, and repair a graying veil.</span><br>Yet: <span style="color: darkorchid;">the world itself still always tumbles down into nothing.</span><br><br>Ah, that so-called "sister" of mine, and her new friend...<br>I can see the two of them through another eye.<br>Stumbling through this world, walking <span style="color: darkorchid;">Arcaea</span> in its dying.<br><br>They've become blind: rejected "god" to accept "life".<br>And like Arcaea has, this means to have wholly accepted <span style="color: darkorchid;">"death"</span>.<br>It's sad.<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">You know? You know:</span> "I" remember:<br>that old history that was brought up, and which you've bore witness to.<br>But? That history? I don't like how it's said.<br><br>I've decided to tell the tale a different way.<br>For if old rule is useless, the rule may freely be broken—<br><span style="color: darkorchid;">and new law made to spite it.</span><br><br>Remnants of the self, darker parts of you that might recolor your soul;<br>they are best off <span style="color: darkorchid;">forgotten.</span><br><br>Though, while some history is worth forgetting...<br><span style="color: darkorchid;">...You would do well to remember your name.</span><br><br>}}
因为直到我碰见忘却之前 ,我 都不知道这个世界上除 我还有其他人——忘却于我而言,说难听点就是<br> 仇人、宿敌 说好听点就是 个啥也不 知道的 误入歧途的蠢货—— 所以我 觉得这个世界上肯 还有<br> 其他人,除了我和她还比较 目标和行动力 人。<br> <br> 结果我遇到 一个……小孩 。<br> <br> 背负着修补这个世界 甚至有可 要重新创世的重大使命 …… 到头来竟是一个小孩?<br> <br>…… 没有哪里出了差错吗?
 
----
==Side(支线)==
  我双手抱肩倚靠在旁边的墙上,长长斗篷 一角拂 了她的耳缘,她抬头看向我 。<br> <br> “你要用就用吧。”我说 她迟疑了 还是用我的斗篷擦干净了脸上 泪痕,擤掉了已经流出来 的<br> 和还没来得及流出 来的 鼻涕 。<br> <br>我自顾自开始在这到处都是高墙、阴影和尘土 寻找 片合适 记忆……最好是可供两个人<br> 体验的那种 过了 段时间,我抬起手, 其中一块碎片招呼了过来 。<br><br>“站起来。”随后我对维塔说道, 颤抖着站起了 。我将二人中间 碎片高举起来,接着<br> 指示道:“握住我 <br><br>她 照做了 我们二人便一同进入了碎片 之中。
  支线故事是牵涉到支线[[搭档]] 故事。
 
===5-1===
[[文件:Story 5-1 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|5-1]]
解锁条件:购入[[Ambivalent Vision]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[忘却]]通 [[Genesis]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
这座悬崖俯瞰着世间万物 。<br><br> 一日即将收尾 每当到达这 时刻 那些终于摆脱红尘俗世 人们也将抛弃自身 真实性。<br> 好似寄居生物一般,他们将褪去的外壳留给随后而 来的 崭新生命 。<br> 最后,他们 灵魂就会升向头顶上 潭闪闪发亮 灵魂之池。<br><br>灵魂若水,缥缈无形 。一 切都 化作霜色,归于阴云彼岸的光彩生机 。<br>她身 世界便存在于那灰蒙蒙的盛景之中。<br> 那番景象——此般独特,而又这般壮丽 景象——称作「奇观」也当之无愧 。<br><br> 可对 来说 这确是日常 景。她的心 并未因此诞生任何涟漪。<br>这只是每日工作必经的一环
----
----
  “左方有过任何波澜吗?”<br> 背后,她 那位同事如是询问。<br> 她略微转过头去,正见他盘坐于地面,大腿上方还平置着一只用于水象占卜的黑色浅碗。<br> 碗盏水面上尚未消逝 涟漪 意识到他不久前刚刚进行 一次预测 。<br><br>她 稍有些漫不经心地开口应答:“并无发现。”随后 她追问道 ,<br>“ 何故这样问? 是不是 察觉到 什么?”<br><br> 方才地面似乎 些许震荡 。” 他补充道。<br><br>“ 嗯…… 确不是 什么 吉兆呢。需我前去留心观察一番 吗?”<br><br> “呵……那东西看上 像是 裂缝。”他说道,“那好,你帮忙过去处理一下吧。”<br><br> 简洁精练地应了一声 好的 之后——伫立于悬崖边沿的她纵身一跃。
  而在那回忆中——<br><br> 在我们 回忆中……<br> <br> 我和维塔席坐在一处温暖而又安静 旅馆餐桌前时 ,她 告诉 我她的名字 。<br><br><br>当我听见 提及自己的名字的时候 我感到颇为惊讶 因为我最近才得知自己叫什么名字。<br> 我问她: “你有什么 想吃的吗 ?” 而她回答道: 吃不吃以及吃什么都没 关系吧,我们在回忆里啊 。”<br><br> 我更加惊讶了,眉毛不自觉抬了抬,接着问道: 那你知道这段回忆 主人公们最后吃了 什么吗?”<br> 听到她表示自己知道——实际上她甚至知道我们每个人在进入一段回忆的时候都会自然而然地知道<br> 事情的来龙 脉——之时,我继续追问 <br><br>“ 那么,你想要什么?
----
----
  周遭 灵魂密集到足以减缓她 下落速度 。<br> 在此情形下,她将手探向了那对用来束紧自己上衣、袖口与短裙的丝线,将其拉扯几许。<br> 少女身上的衣装立刻蓬松开来,于空气中悠悠飘扬。<br> 一团光晕自她的服装中逐渐显形。光辉点亮之际,四周死灵所带来的干涉也随之黯淡无数。<br><br> 在抵达地面后,她将悬在腰后的镰刀举向身前,展开到原有的长度后便翻转过来,<br> 斜坐于刀刃旁侧,朝着自己遥远 目的地高速驶去。<br><br> 将受困于裂隙的迷途之灵引领出来,再着手修复裂隙。<br><br> 默默无言地返回悬崖,赓续留意其他的异常现象。<br><br> 过去的她,正 活着——<br> 重复着如上所述的任务,或是一概肖似之事。<br> 日复一日,年复一年。这便 她的职责,她的义务所在; 般周而复始,直到她再也不是孤单一人
  “如果我想要 东西是这里从未有过 呢?”<br> <br>“只有试试才会知道 <br> <br> “那……这段回忆会坍塌崩溃吗?”<br> <br> “为什么这么问?”<br> <br> “因为回忆片段是不会接纳任何其他指令 ……”<br> <br> “那你会害怕吗?”<br> <br> “我只是……”<br> <br> “只 ?”<br> <br> “……我只 还不希望 段回忆过早地结束
----
----
  到底, 那段 时光 早就褪色逝去 。<br><br> 那些日子 很早以前便 复存在了 。<br>不 复存在——<br> 她脑海中生活于 那片 世界 「记忆」,早已化作无形 。}}
  ……<br> <br>不…… 那段 回忆并没有草草结束。<br> <br>这件事情后,我更加了解了我身旁的这个女孩, 基本确定了她对她自己了解甚少的事实 。<br> <br> 她也时常会问我很多关于我的问题,数不胜数 ,不 厌其烦 <br> <br>……<br> <br>不 管怎样,那段回忆结束的时候……<br> <br>我们也一同离开了。<br>那片 废墟与荒芜,就此不会再见到我们 身影和灵魂 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
The cliff overlooked it all.<br><br>At the end of the day, those who had abandoned the mortal coil left behind their souls like hermit<br>shells for other, new lives to take them. Their spirits ascended to the land's Pool, luminous and<br>glimmering overhead.<br><br>Water-like spirits, almost formless; everything white and flowing into that vibrancy which bore<br>through the clouded sky. In the gray landscape that was her world, this sight—this unique,<br>spectacular sight—was something many could call a wonder.<br><br>To her, it was ordinary. It was everyday. It was work.
"... A child?"<br><br>I am that type of person, I suppose: the type to refer to a smaller half-blond and ruby-eyed human <br>as merely "child".<br>I heard her sobbing, and thought it might have been that fool Lethe. When I looked to her and saw that <br>she was not, she choked her tears back. I wasn't sure what to say beyond that. I simply... approached her.<br><br>She asked me, "You... are you real?"<br><br>I told her, "Dry your tears, this shouldn't be a world one cries in."<br><br>"I—But I... I was—I was so..."<br><br>"Scared", she seemed to want to say. I had no words in return. She began to cry again, and I wondered about <br>all of us.
----
Because I did not know anyone was here other than myself until I met Lethe. When I met Lethe, I considered <br>her to simply be my enemy at worst and a confused, misguided idiot at best. I wagered there must be others <br>but, surely, they were others as driven as we two.<br><br>Yet this was just... some child.<br><br>A child? Responsible for mending, or making, new worlds?<br><br>...Was that really it?
----
----
"Any trembling on the left side?" her confrère asked from behind. She very slightly moved her head<br>to see him sitting on the ground. On his lap sat a wide, black, shallow bowl of water, used for<br>lecanomancy, and from the ripples inside it she could see that he'd just performed a divination.<br><br>She answered him lightly with, "No." Then she asked, "Why? Have you noticed something?"<br><br>"It looks like the earth shook a bit," he explained.<br><br>"Ahh... That's not good. Should I look closer?"<br><br>"Hmm... It seems like a fissure," he said. "Go take care of it."<br><br>With a simple "alright," she stepped off the cliff.
I folded my arms and leaned against the wall beside her. The cape I wear, long as it is, brushed against her <br>ear and she looked up at me.<br><br>"Use it," I told her, and after a moment's hesitation she dried her face and blew her nose with my clothing.<br><br>...In that wall-shadowed, dirt-scattered place, I started to look around until I could find some fitting memory... <br>Something, ideally, with two participants. And, when I did find it, I bid it toward me.<br><br>"Stand up," I told her, and she did—quivering. I held the glass up between us. "Take my hand," I instructed.<br><br>She did take my hand, and with her acceptance we went into the glass together.
----
----
The density of spirits nearby slowed her fall. She found a pair of strings that were keeping her<br>blouse, sleeves, and skirt taut. When she tugged them, they loosened and began to dangle; a<br>shimmer emanated from the cloth and her dress began to ruffle loudly. And as it did, it dulled the<br>influence of the dead.<br><br>Once she reached the ground, she took her scythe from her hip, unfolded it to its full height, and<br>after turning it over, rode the underside of the blade in flight to her far-off destination.<br><br>To mend the fissure after coaxing out the souls trapped within it.<br><br>To return to the cliff, and watch for any other aberrations.<br><br>She was to do this, and things like it, day after day. Yes. That was her responsibility.<br>And, in time, her life would join the others.
In that memory—<br><br>...our memory:<br><br>Vita told me her name as we sat in the dining room of a warm and quiet inn.<br><br>I was surprised to hear her name—I hadn't known mine at all until at that point recently. I asked her, <br>"What do you want to eat?", and she asked me, "Does that even matter? This is a memory".<br><br>I was surprised again, enough to have my brow twitch. I asked her after, "What did the participants get in <br>this memory, then?" When she told me what we both knew by merit of having entered I asked again:<br><br>"Then, what do you want?"
----
----
In fact, that time has already passed.<br><br>It's long ago, gone. The world and life she once knew is now only a shapeless memory.}}
"What would happen if I asked for something else?"<br><br>"It's only right that you ask, and we find out."<br><br>"Will the memory break...?"<br><br>"Why would you ask that?"<br><br>"Because the memory doesn't remember anything else being ordered..."<br><br>"Does that scare you?"<br><br>"I just..."<br><br>"You just what?"<br><br>"...I just don't want this memory to end, yet."
----
...<br><br>The memory did not end there.<br><br>I got to know that little girl, and what little she knew about herself.<br><br>She asked about myself as well—many, many questions.<br><br>Hm.<br><br>Well, when the memory did come to an end...<br><br>...We two left it, and that ruin, together as well.}}


===5-2===
===18-5===
 解锁条件:完成[[#5-1|5-1]],购入[[Ambivalent Vision]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 忘却]]通过[[Moonheart]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#18-4|18-4]],购入[[Absolute Nihil]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 咲弥]]通过[[Ashen 6oundary]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
 只是,「死 亡」本该截然不同 。<br><br> 形存则神存 形灭则神灭——在她 生命历 中,此为公理 ,「 死亡 自然也不是谜题 。<br>不 转生来世;那些 关天堂 乃至十八层地狱 故事 ,<br>都 仅仅 远古 代的道德主义者才 推崇的无稽之谈——<br> 人出 于那个世界 ,在 活着 在那 死去 在那 迎来结局 。<br><br> 那么这地方究竟又 是何 她到底苏醒于什么未知 领域?<br> 到底是哪里 ……这里 到底 什么地方?<br><br>不 …… 或许她根本没有必要纠结 问题 吧?
  我从「咲弥」那里继承来的只有这个名字。我们 只是 过去的残影 这是我初到这里时就知道的。<br> <br> 咲弥」已 ,而咲弥仍在这里 。<br> <br> 当我意识到这点的时候 我一点也没有“得道” 惊喜之情。从某种 度上讲 我早就知道这个<br>地方多少有点 彼处 的味道 。<br> <br>但这份答案却让我 自觉想到了 这里的其他人……<br> <br>这一切都一切,是否真的 任何逻辑可言?
----
人终会死去 但并非所有死去 人都来到了这里 而来到这里的这些人……他们的终局也各不相同。<br> 我们 各怀心愿,但这并不 我们来到这里的原因。已死之人在将死之 往往都 祈求上天赐予<br> 自己新 生, 但大部分人都不 。<br> <br>甚至 有些来到这 的人并没有「心」愿。比如维塔 比如红。<br> <br>我们被带到这 的原因并不是它 。<br> 也不是命运。<br> 更不 具象化的东西。<br>而是「神明」。对不对 是您,还有您那一闪而过 突发奇想。<br> <br>您不曾欢喜,不曾心悦。<br> <br> 因为我们的「神明」 …… 兴许并无实体。
----
我与维塔相处已有一段时间了。她一直在给我帮忙,所以若是用“共事”二字来形容 些日子 我俩的<br>相处模式,还真不一定不合适。<br> <br>一路走来真的很不简单。<br>她真的很爱哭,思虑又很重。<br>她一定要靠着我才能睡着;她的问题又多又杂,有时最终目的还不仅 知晓答案。<br>她的呼噜声真的很大,看着小小一个,却比想象中要重。她很聪慧,悟性也高。<br><br> <br> 一路走来真的非常 简单,但我永远 不会因此而后悔。<br> ……<br> <br>不过我确实也会感到后悔。<br>我时常让自己沉浸于 问题
----
----
 “ ……”<br><br> 她蹲坐 之巅 视着 脚下的无尽荒漠。纯白、无际的纯白、整片 大地 延伸着纯白……<br> 而就在 ,有 着玻璃碎片:那些名叫「Arcaea」 碎片。<br> 她逍 遥地 用手托着下巴,慵懒的目光投向那座朝左面延伸而去的桥梁 。<br> 少女并不清楚那座桥会通向何处。<br><br>“呼……”她长吁出一口气,站起身 同时将手探向了臀部后方的那把长镰 。<br> 时过境迁 这把镰刀 用途已不尽相同 但辅助她四处游走仍旧不在话下。<br> ——无意识地挥手抚弄着刘海,指尖轻轻碰触到左角 前段 。<br><br> 对啊……差点 了这 件事。<br> 迄今为止,她于Arcaea之中见证了如此多的回忆……<br> 但自始至终 她都未曾寻找到哪怕 片能够代表头顶长着双角 人类
 “ 姐姐,那是什么 …… ”<br> <br>在 世界迎来终局的时候,维 问我。<br> <br>那时 我们一起注 视着 光芒自 大地 喷涌而出,一切活物都被连根拔起、卷入天空。<br>那 时,我们一起看着Arcaea咽下了最后一口气 然后又看着它所 有的 “气息”都最终汇聚到了<br> 一个 远的 。<br> <br> 我不知道为什么会发生那样 。<br> 我甚至不知道到底发生了什么事,我只知道结果:定局 一个残酷无情 定局 一如我们最初知<br> 晓这个定局时 糟糕心情 。<br> <br> 而当她看向我,问我 发生 些什么的时候,我却 样回答她:<br> <br> “……没什么 不过是 些奇怪的现象而已,这世界上稀奇古怪 事多了去了
----
----
  在这片由玻璃碎片而点缀的 世界 之中 她确实花了 少的时间去观察、分类那些回忆。<br>毕竟说到底,那些碎片中的各种回忆是 世界里唯 能够吸引住她的事物。<br>她就这样保存它们 像是记录情报一般。<br> 不容置疑的是,这些记录根本丝毫无法证实她所属 种族位于任何领域 。<br><br> 她所属 种族 是…… <br> 种族 …… 种族?如此假设究竟合理吗?<br> 难道说,她活着 时候也曾身为“哪一种族的成员”,参与着某种不可告人的心灵园艺?<br> 这也并不意味着那些过往要放在此时还会显得有多重要,<br> 但说不定尝试弄清那些往事就能离彻底唤醒旧时的“她”更进一步 。<br>…… 也就是诸如此类的想法。管它那么多呢。<br><br> 此时此刻,该去尝试对那几团玻璃碎片做 番鉴 了——<br>那片被她称之为 的Arcaea究竟处在何方 有哪些碎片仍旧残存,又有哪些 新出现 ……<br>这 样想着 她从灯塔上踱步而下,随时准备开始新 轮的例行公事 }}
  我开始了咲弥 世界 建造计划的新一期工程 ,不 这一 次我显得有些急躁 因为「终局」来了:<br> 光明 终局,Arcaea 终局。而 那之后,大地便开始分崩离析 。<br> <br> 一开始,分解 一小粒一小粒,一小片一小片 …… 而后是一大块一大块,再到一大层<br> 一大层 …… 剥脱,解离,而后滑向底处什么都没有的「无」地之地,那片永久在世界边缘<br> 挣扎 边陲深渊。<br><br> 其名曰「虚无」 <br> <br>……<br> <br> 我构筑的档案馆在这期间 直还算稳 ,但 稳定 并不是我想要的 也不 我们想要 <br> 任何 个人都不需要稳定 。<br> <br> 我们需要的是「更多」,需要能够超越现状的存在。<br> <br> 我们需要的是一个完美的宜居之地。<br> <br> 而我现在已不敢保证自己是能做到这种事的人了。
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
But this isn't what death was meant to be.<br><br>There was no mystery to it in her life: what happened to the dead was what happened. There was<br>no "next world", only that which you were born in, lived in, and died in. Something like heaven...<br>hell... even purgatory: these were moralists' tales which only seemed valid in the most ancient of<br>times.<br><br>So what is this place? What is this mysterious realm that she one day awakened to?<br>What might it be? What might it be?<br><br>Well... does it really matter?
----
----
"Hm..."<br><br>She sits knees-up on top of a lighthouse, overlooking a desert. White. White, and more white...<br>and there, glass. "Arcaea" is its name. With her chin in her hand, she casts a languid gaze toward a<br>bridge extending left. She doesn't know where that one goes.<br><br>"Phew..." She exhales and stands, taking the scythe from off her hip. It doesn't work quite the same<br>here, but she can still utilize it for travel. Unconsciously, she brushes her bangs the other way. In<br>doing so she grazes the front side of her left horn with her fingertips.<br><br>Right... right. To this day, of all the memories she can find within the Arcaea... she hasn't found a<br>single one with any horned humans represented.
……是什么时候,我又开始有了心愿呢?<br> <br> 有时,在结束了一天的奔波劳碌,返回住处后,那个天天跟着我的小女孩便会追上来问我一些<br> 新的问题,而每每那时,我无法回答的难题又会多一分。<br> <br> 问题,问题,问题,无休止的问题……<br> 现在已经没有琢磨那些问题的闲情雅致了。<br> 我和她之间的话开始变得越来越少,两个人之间的气氛也变得越来越尴尬,有时横亘在我们之间的<br> 沉默就像在山谷中一遍遍回荡的呐喊般震耳欲聋。<br>   <br> 但我知道我在那时候来到之前就已有心愿了,即使那只是不温不火地希望,我所有的疑问<br> 都能够得到解答。
----
----
With these memories being really the only attention-grabbers in this world fashioned from glass,<br>she's spent quite a bit of time watching and cataloguing them. Keeping them, like records. And<br>indeed, those records don't even hint at her race having ever existed anywhere.<br><br>Her race is... Race... Race? Is that a safe assumption to make? Was she part of a "people" when she<br>was alive, participating in spiritual horticulture? Not that it matters now, but perhaps remembering<br>more clearly will unlock more of her old self... Something like that, anyway.<br><br>For now, it's time to evaluate which shards of glass have left the part of Arcaea she calls home,<br>which have remained, and which are new. She moves to step from the lighthouse, ready for her<br>new routine.}}
……<br> <br> 我自己的事 我没什么可说 的。 故事是静默 的。<br> <br> 准确来说是说 了也 没用 因为没人能够听见 。每 次开口 声音就会像 个世界的秃山枯海一样<br> 很快就消亡 别人根本就无法察觉它们 铭记更是无从谈起 。<br> <br> 故事就有特点,比如「虚 」——茫然空洞,自我吹嘘 ,毫无 价值 只有故事 讲者<br> 才知晓它 相。<br><br> 偷窃,掠夺,最后拉 下水——这就是真相
 
===5-3===
解锁条件:完成[[#5-2|5-2]],购入[[Ambivalent Vision]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[忘却]]通过[[Romance Wars]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
那把镰刀——确实仍能用 飞行。<br><br>若联想女巫总无精打采地横坐在扫帚柄上四处飞行 <br>这一场景用于形容少女现在 模样简直再合适不过 <br>这位年轻 女孩沿着下方那条破败不堪的残毁大街飞驰而下,<br>身体斜后方那竖直立起的长刃随着飞行方向 改变而挪动 。<br> 她早已能够随心所欲地操纵镰刀飞行。<br><br>在飞行途中,她望向 某一团紊乱无章的飞舞碎片。这群玻璃碎片宛若一条悬河,<br> 顺着大路流淌向前。自从她来到这地方后 那群碎片的成员便再无增减 <br> 日都对此进行检查的少女 认为 种情况难免显得异乎寻常。<br> 直至今天 这条闪闪发光的溪流也同往日一般 包含着与前日完美一致的回忆内容 。<br><br> 些彼此之间毫 联系 也丝 毫无 法衔接的各种回忆 <br>娱乐、音乐、忧伤,以及那些庞大却敏捷迅速的怪异机械……<br>倒不如说,这也算是一种折衷 不寻常搭配。<br> 每当想到这些看似没有关联 事物可能是 通的,事情就会变得有趣几分 。<br><br>她 在寻找自己最钟意的回忆
----
----
  当然 在无数回忆中寻找自己正在渴求 那一段,无疑 海底捞针 。<br> 但事实上,那 象就在此处——而且,它似乎也喜欢着她 。<br><br> 片玻璃脱离了碎片 队列 于少女滑翔之时靠近了她 。<br> 她微微地笑着,将右手从镰刀上举起,用掌心去迎接那一片碎片。<br><br> 它所蕴含的那段回忆中——<br> 一支小巧玲珑的手工竖笛的制作马上就要大功告成 制作这支乐器耗费了多少个分秒日月……<br> 尽管如此,那位雕刻师却将全部的情感凝聚在了这最后时刻。这一刻终于要来临了。<br><br> 他试 吹奏了 一个 音符,随之奏响 音符不禁让他眉头一皱。简直糟透了 。<br><br>还 至少 顺利奏出音色
  回答我 你觉得我是一个傲慢 人吗?<br> <br>我觉得我 是。<br> <br>因为我 自己深信不疑 。<br> <br> 我对超越极限以及极限之外的东西深信不疑,对创建 个新 现实深信不疑 对“人比天高”深信不疑 。<br> <br> 对未来,深信不疑。<br> <br> 对未来,满怀期许 。<br> <br> ……<br> 我前行着,身后跟 着一个 无论我走到哪里都会跟着 女孩 。<br> <br> 是希望 我的心愿 够响彻这世界的每一处角落,即使我自己目前并没有能让大家听见的资格
----
----
  尽管这段记忆标志着一段艰辛旅程的结局 却也象征着另 段更为宏图大志 旅途即将开始 。<br><br> 还真是异样的处境呢 ……<br><br> 实不相瞒——隶属于同一团块 其他 碎片 所蕴含的特殊性质 自然也是毫不逊色 。}}
  我只相信使出全力 我只相信最后 搏。<br>我只相信能让这个世界俯首称臣 碎片 <br>所以……<br> <br> 神明也好,忘却也好,维塔也好 ……<br> <br> 当我走过去并将那个愚蠢之人手中 的碎片 尽数夺来之时……<br> <br>便请将我逐出天堂 流放至地狱吧 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
It does still fly: the scythe.<br><br>Sitting on the length of the handle as a witch might lackadaisically sit on a broom, the young<br>woman rides down a broken, shambled street. The blade sits upright beside and behind her,<br>shifting for every swivel and turn. Her movements are smooth and completely ingrained.<br><br>As she goes, she looks upon a particular jumble of flying glass. This one runs alongside and above<br>the road like a river, and since her arrival it has not once lost or gained any memories for its flock.<br>This being so peculiar, she checks it every day. Today, too, the memories that glint within each are<br>all ones she has seen before.<br><br>Unrelated, unconnected memories of play, song, sadness, strange machines both enormous and<br>fast... It's really a rather eclectic mix, making the fact that they're seemingly unconnected very<br>interesting.<br><br>She looks for the memory that she likes the most.
The only name I have left is "Saya", and I have learned since coming here that we are only shadows of things <br>that once were.<br><br>Saya is dead. Saya lives on, here.<br><br>When I learned that, it was no awesome revelation. In a way, I had always felt this place to be something <br>"after".<br><br>But it made me think on the others...<br><br>It made me think on whether there was any reason to any of this at all.
----
----
Of course, finding a specific memory within a crowd is similar to seeking a needle in a stack of hay.<br>But the one here —it likes her in return.<br><br>A piece of glass breaks from the chain, and it approaches her as she glides on. She smiles faintly,<br>lifting her right hand from her scythe so that the piece can come to rest over her palm.<br><br>In it is the final moment of a small hand-crafted flute's creation. Making the instrument had been<br>a labor of many minutes, hours, days and months, but the carver who'd done it had condensed all<br>his feeling into this single moment. It all came to this.<br><br>He plays a note, and the tone makes him wince. Terrible.<br><br>But it does work.
People have died, but not all of them are here. Those who are here... travel toward various ends. We all <br>have different wishes, but it was not wishes that brought us here. The dead often wish for life in the end; <br>near none of them are here.<br><br>Some of us come without a wish. No wish was held in Vita's heart. No wish was held in "Kou's".<br><br>It isn't that that brought us here.<br>It isn't fate.<br>It isn't anything in specific.<br>It is that: "God", isn't it? God, and its whims.<br><br>And that god is neither laughing nor smiling.<br><br>That god may not even have a face.
----
----
Though this memory marked the end of an arduous journey,<br>it also marked the beginning of an even grander one.<br><br>Such a curious position...<br><br>Truly—and the others it shares a crowd with are special indeed.}}
I have been with Vita for very long now, with her acting as my assistant and... I suppose "colleague", in a way.<br><br>It has been trying. She's prone to tears—prone to worry.<br>She clings to me when she sleeps. She asks more often than simply seeking answers.<br>Her sneezes are alarming. She is heavier than she looks to be. She has a sharp mind.<br><br>It has been trying, but would never be something I regret.<br>For I regret...<br><br>I regret, and ask questions of myself often.
 
----
===5-4===
"Saya, what is that...?"<br><br>Vita asked me that during the end of the world.<br><br>We looked on together as light cascaded from the earth, and life was drawn into the sky.<br>We watched as Arcaea gasped a final time, all its "breath" converging on one distant place.<br><br>I don't know for what reason it happened.<br>I don't even know what happened precisely, only the result: a horrible certainty, that I was certain we could <br>both feel.<br><br>When she looked to me and asked what it all was, I answered:<br><br>"...Some phenomenon, but phenomena are nothing new in this place."
解锁条件:完成[[#5-3|5-3]], 购入[[Ambivalent Vision]]曲包<br> 解锁要求:采用[[忘却]]通过[[Blossoms]]
----
 
I began to try to build a new world more desperately, because with that "end"—of light, of Arcaea—the lands <br>began to crumble.<br><br>In bits and pieces at first... and then greater and greater slabs—great sheets of earth, sliding down into a <br>vast "nothing" underneath: into that abyssal place forever scratching at the world's edges...<br><br>Into the Void.<br><br>...<br><br>The archive I had built remained stable through it all, but "stability"... that isn't what we need. It isn't what <br>any of us need.<br><br>We need more. We need something "beyond" here.<br><br>We need to live in a proper, perfect place.<br><br>I cannot say that I am the one who will make that place anymore.
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
那一段回忆,确是珍贵。<br><br> 当然,前提是它的确配得上“珍贵”二字——这碎片似乎更像是在某一刻主动追随起了少女。<br> 第一次拥有宠物的回忆、生存与献祭的回忆、第一次道出某个词语的回忆,<br> 甚至哪怕是一次鼓舞人心的演讲,一次重要的私人谈话……<br> 偶尔少女会在它们一旁漫步而过,或是骑着镰刀飞掠附近地带。<br> 届时,这些意义非凡的回忆便会跟随起她。<br><br> 少女却对此漠不关心。<br> 让她真正心感欢喜的,是眼前这些性质格外独特的回忆被安然保存于此地的事实。<br> 这当然十分美妙,只不过在这后面还有更加精彩的事情。<br><br>Arcaea的世界就好像是一座储存着各类回忆的宏大档案馆。<br> 像是牙痛的回忆、美食的回忆、骑马的回忆、不小心将牛奶打翻的回忆……<br> 不管这些回忆是否存在特殊的意义,只要它们被世人所铭记,便会归于此处。
----
----
而正是这每一片看似微不足道的记忆碎片——甚至连那些极端特殊的个体也在内——<br> 成功塑造起了那一位又一位人物形象,她心中如此想到。<br> 不仅如此,这些碎片更是那些故往世人曾切切实实活过的唯一证明。<br><br> 纪念碑与坟墓以回忆之名于大地建造而起,也以逝去的记忆为名继续留在世间……<br> 如同她于Arcaea内所见证的一样,失去记忆有时比死亡本身更让人难以接受,也令人倍感伤痛。<br><br> “……”<br><br> 她静悄悄地停止了前行,缓步走入一片看上去曾是座中心广场的城镇地带。<br>在这里,不可胜数的玻璃碎片正漂泊于半空之中。这一场景就好像……<br>可以说,这里对她而言就是一座花园——<br>当然,这儿的“植物”都并非土生土长,而全是外来物种。<br><br>她对这里的所有碎片都视同一律。这些Arcaea所包含的回忆,便是她心中认定的「家」。<br>在这里苏醒过来的时候,她其实并未享受到这群碎片的陪伴:<br>它们都是直到后来才流浪至她的视界之中。
...I can't say when it was that I began wishing again.<br><br>Sometimes, at the end of a day of travel, I would return and be given new questions from the little girl who <br>follows me that I had no answers for.<br><br>Questions, questions, questions...<br>There is simply no time for them anymore.<br>And in uncomfortable silences between us, it feels like that is being screamed throughout the caverns.<br><br>But I know I began wishing before that—subtly, for answers to questions I myself have.
----
----
“……哼嗯。”<br> 她用鼻子轻轻吐气,心不在焉地盘点这些碎片的数量。<br> 它们通常都不会自主离开,却时常不小心飘到别处去……<br><br>而这一现象令她开始感到担忧。<br><br>……在这些犹如玻璃一般脆弱的Arcaea之中,究竟存在着什么意义?<br><br>……从前活着的时候,她早已学会不将过多的疑问牵挂于心头。}}
...<br><br>This story of mine is silent. I may only speak it to myself.<br><br>Nobody hears it. It will quietly die like the hills and mountains and dried seas of this world, with nobody <br>to notice or remember them.<br><br>And there, there will be "Nihil": a vacuous, self-aggrandizing, and worthless story. A story untold to anyone <br>but the teller.<br><br>A story that stole another's, and clinging to it brought the other to drown.
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
That memory is precious.<br><br>In fact, if it can be called "precious", more likely than not it has found its way to her at some point.<br>Memories of first pets, of one's survival and another's sacrifice, of first words, of inspiring speeches,<br>of important and private talks... Sometimes, when she is strolling or riding by, these significant<br>memories will just begin following her.<br><br>She doesn't mind. She likes that memories so special were kept safe in this curious place. That is a<br>good thing, but there is something better.<br><br>The world of Arcaea serves as an archive to memories of any sort. A memory of a toothache, a<br>memory of a good meal, a memory of a horse ride, a memory of spilled milk. Whatever it is, if it was<br>remembered, then it is here.
----
----
And it is really every one of those memories, along with those standouts among them, that shape<br>a man or woman, she thinks. Not only that, but they serve as the only real evidence that a person<br>ever was alive.<br><br>Monuments and graves are erected in the name of memory, and as for the loss of memory... as she<br>has seen within the Arcaea, that is something at times more tragic and difficult to accept than death.<br><br>"..."<br><br>She quietly comes to a stop, stepping down onto what looks to have once been a town square.<br>Here, innumerable pieces of glass drift through the air. It's something like... well, the appropriate<br>term for her might be a garden, though one with every "plant" brought in instead of grown natively.<br><br>She tends to them all the same. These are the memories she has found in what she considers to be<br>her "home" part of Arcaea. These specific shards are those which were not there when she first<br>awakened. They'd drifted in.
Tell me: am I arrogant?<br><br>The answer is that I am.<br><br>I believe in myself.<br><br>I believe in finding what lies past limits, in forging new reality, in doing "anything".<br><br>I believe in the future.<br><br>And I wish for the future.<br><br>As I walk from here, with a young girl following behind me by stepping in those footsteps that I leave <br>wherever I may go...<br><br>I want my wish to ring out, though I can't bring myself to say it.
----
----
"...Hmph," she sniffs, absently taking stock of the pieces.<br>They don't usually leave, but sometimes they wander off...<br><br>And that worries her.<br><br>...Is there meaning in the Arcaea being in the form of something as fragile as glass?<br><br>...Back in life, she learned not to ask many questions.}}
I believe in a last stand. I believe in that glass that made the world bow down.<br><br>God, Lethe, Vita...<br><br>Expel me from Heaven and straight into Hell...<br><br>...As I walk to tear that glass all away from that horned fool's hands.}}
 
===18-6===
解锁条件:完成[[#18-5|18-5]],购入[[Absolute Nihil]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[咲弥]]通过[[Judgement]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|内容=
“下雨了……”<br><br>维塔从图书馆的一处角落里走出,将这件事告知正在坐着的我。<br>在这同时明亮与黑暗的洞穴里,我将目光自下而上扫过她,随后移开。<br>雨…吗……<br><br>我在这里这么多年也没见过一场雨,但最近几天……<br>又是下雨又是打雷又是下雪的,就没有一天正常过。<br>终于还是来了……偏偏在这个时候。<br><br>我站起身。<br>“维塔……”我开口,“我要走了,你要跟着的话,就好好躲在我后面。”<br><br>“‘走’……?去哪里?”<br><br>“去找忘却,”我说,“然后杀了她。”<br><br>说完,我走过她,朝着这座山最低的一处出口走去。<br>维塔愣了一瞬,然后后知后觉地“听从”了我的指示,跟了上来。<br><br>“……什么……‘杀’?等等!”<br><br>我身后传来一声惊呼,随后我听见了她的脚步声——这孩子跟在我后头走了一路,即使是和我<br>一起挨了雨淋也毫不在意。<br><br>她不断地向我抗议。<br>她一直企图让我解释更多,但我没有理会。<br><br>她拽住了我的斗篷,而我将它一把扯开。<br><br>她拾起了一块石头砸向我。石块砸到了我的后背,而我继续向前走去。<br>最后,她终于忍不住大吼起来。<br><br>“为什么!?”<br><br>雨仍没有停。我停下来,转身面对着她。雨点肆意洒落在我和她中间。<br>她正视着我的眼睛,那双红色与白色的异色眼眸里有什么在闪烁。<br><br>“……听着,”我听见自己回答道,“这个世界……它正在死去。”<br><br>“是啊,但……”她嗫嚅道——也就是在那个时候,我明白了:她也不是对所有正在发生的事情<br>一无所知——“但……这跟你想要、想要杀……又有什么关系呢?”<br><br>“她对她收集起来的那些东西所产生的影响十分特别,<br>我们之前忙活了那么久都从未能达到那样的效果,”我解释道。<br><br>“如果……我想要拯救所有人的话,我觉得我必须要弄清楚这其中的原因,<br>并进一步掌握它,利用它,这样创建新世界的奇迹才有可能会发生。<br>然而忘却并不能够理解我要做的事情,我们也没有时间跟她耗了。”<br><br>“她相信的完全不是我这一套,她就是在自欺欺人而已,而你永远都叫不醒一个装睡的人。<br>她的性格又很暴躁,所以如果她置气于我,跟我大动干戈,我也完全不会觉得意外。”<br><br>“可你为什么不试试其他办法呢?”她质问道。听到这个质问时,我笑了。<br>“你好歹要试过才知道啊!” 她的面部表情开始因愤怒和不解而扭曲,她握紧拳,越攥越死,直到指节发白。<br><br>雨滴迟疑了,开始变得窸窣起来。<br>雨渐渐停了,而我转过身背对着她。<br>轻轻地,我开口道:“行吧,那等会我动手的时候,你就躲远点看着吧。”<br><br>我带着我珍藏的几乎所有的碎片找到了忘却。<br>当我离她越来越近的时候,我们二人的藏品几乎已经是互相碰触到了,<br>不过它们并未有任何程度的融合,反而显得水火不容。<br><br>悬崖的边缘之上是明亮的,这个世界因碎片的光芒而闪烁。<br>相反地,站在峭壁之下的忘却,身形则完全隐入了阴影之中。<br>而在那边缘之后、更远的地方,是虚无那空洞漆黑而深不见底的大嘴。<br><br>“‘收割之人’……”我朝她伸出手,“不要再耍小孩子脾气了。我需要你助我一臂之力。”<br><br>“助你一臂之力?”她声音里的怒意清晰可辨,“就凭你干的这些好事!?”<br><br>……呵。<br>她一定觉得我就是让这个世界彻底崩落的罪魁祸首吧。<br>那她未免也太小瞧我了。<br><br>转身再次跟她交涉之前,我瞟了瞟自己的身后,确定自己已经看不见维塔了。<br><br>自始至终,这场会面都糟糕透顶。<br><br>怒吼,谩骂。<br>还有她的进攻,排山倒海。<br><br>借着自己脸上那朵花的几个微不足道的小伎俩,我不停地穿梭于各个碎片之间。<br>我告诉自己冷静。我不停地绕着她踱步,与她周旋。我全力以赴,使尽浑身解数,<br>直至筋疲力尽。<br><br>我向她保证,我一定会将她的那些碎片都夺过来。<br>她也回敬我,她一定会修复好Arcaea那已支离破碎的核心。<br><br>而我只觉得反胃。<br><br>……又下雨了。<br><br><br><br>散发着凛冽寒光的刀刃与锋利的碎片切面相撞,水花四溅,洒向正在缠斗的双方。<br><br>这是一场血腥而又暴力的舞蹈,而我的舞伴跟我一样恶毒。<br><br>只见那位散发出死亡气息的摇摆舞者大踏步向前,而我以闪烁着的碎片为绸带自上而下拂过她的面颊。<br><br>我的太阳穴剧烈地鼓动着。<br><br>胃里好似有什么东西在翻搅着。<br><br>我失败了,我所做的一切都毫无意义。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|内容=
"It's raining..."<br><br>Vita came to me in a corner of my glass library, and told me that.<br>In the bright and dark cave, I looked up to her from where I sat, and then I looked away.<br>Rain...<br><br>In all my years in this place, I had never seen rain, and now rain and snow<br>and thunder and lightning all had been seen by us on the horizons every so often.<br>And now it was there.<br><br>I stood.<br>"Vita..." I began,<br>"we will be going, and when you follow: you will follow and hide behind."<br><br>"'Going'...? Where?"<br><br>"To Lethe," I said, "to kill her."<br><br>I walked past her and, after descending,<br>made my way to the mountain's lowest exit.<br>Vita was delayed, but followed just as instructed.<br><br>"...'Kill'—what!? No!"<br><br>She shouted at my back, followed me all the way down,<br>and trotted out behind me as I went into the rain.<br><br>She protested, protested.<br><br>She grabbed my cape and I pulled it from her hands.<br><br>She picked up a stone, and threw it at my back.<br>I kept on, and finally she screamed:<br><br>"Why!?"<br><br>Rain fell on and between us as I stopped and turned to face her.<br>She met my eye. Her red and white eyes were shimmering.<br><br>"Vita..." I said, "this world is dying."<br><br>"Yes..." she muttered and at the time I thought—Ah, so she knows.<br>"So... So why would you want to... kill...?"<br><br>"I felt something in what she gathered, something I have never felt in what we have built," I explained.<br><br>"If... I want to rescue us all, I reason that I must discover what that something was,<br>and take and use it. With it, I might make the miracle that will build a new world.<br>Lethe, however, won't understand the theory, and we have no time to try with her."<br><br>"Her belief... How she lies to herself would never let her reason. Her heart is a fire.<br>She will aim those feelings at me, and we will come to blows."<br><br>"You won't try?" she accused me, and I smiled.<br>"You should at least try!" Her face bunched up, and her fists balled.<br><br>And, when I turned from her again—<br>as the rains around us slowed, and then stopped—<br>I said, lightly: "Fair. Watch safely away when I do."<br><br>I have taken much of my own glass to Lethe's place.<br>As I approach there, our collections almost meet,<br>but never blend together.<br><br>It is bright. On this cliff's edge, the world is bright from glass.<br>Lethe, beneath it, is cloaked in shadows.<br>Over the edge, the Void yawns.<br><br>"Reaper," I call to her, "let's put pettiness aside. Help me."<br><br>"Help you?" she spits. "After you've done all this!?"<br><br>Ah.<br>She must think I'm responsible for cracking this world at its core.<br>...She thinks so little of me.<br><br>I glance behind myself and, unable to see Vita, I turn back to Lethe<br>and continue our conversation.<br><br>It goes, and ends, as terribly as one can imagine.<br><br>Shouting.<br>Insults.<br>And her scythe: swinging down on me.<br><br>I travel from shard to shard with a little trick of the flower at my eye.<br>I refrain. I turn around her. I try. I am trying.<br>Until I no longer can.<br><br>I swear to her I will take her memories.<br>She swears to me she will mend Arcaea's shattered core.<br><br>I feel disgusted...<br><br>It begins to rain again.<br><br><br><br>Blade clashes against glass. Water sprays between us.<br><br>I dance a violent dance alongside hers, vicious.<br><br>She swings, aiming to kill me. I cut across her face with glowing glass.<br><br>My head is pounding.<br><br>Sickness twists inside my stomach.<br><br>I have failed, and nothing I am doing here matters at all.}}
 
===18-7===
解锁条件:完成[[#18-6|18-6]],购入[[Absolute Nihil]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[ALTER EGO]]
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|内容=
这并不是两股伟力之间的较量,更不是一场壮丽而沉重的苦斗。<br><br>我和忘却的这场“鹬蚌之争”……<br><br>胜者为王,但王最终并不会得到任何东西。<br>败者为寇,但寇最终也不会损失任何东西。<br>可以说,我对这个结果毫不意外。<br><br>我们都是迷途之人,都觉得自己有可能迎来更好的结局,乃至扭转乾坤。<br>卧龙凤雏。<br><br>我们什么都不是。我们的生命不值一提。<br><br>意识到这一点时,我只感到恶心。<br>但我仍想试试。<br><br>忘却抽身向后退去,马上又以惊人的力道挥舞着镰刀砍来——<br>而我操纵着碎片源源不断地格挡、攻击;向上、向下,朝她的胸口袭去——<br><br>一根手指突然出现在了我和忘却兵戈交接之处,我们混乱混沌的战斗随即戛然而止。<br><br>“!?”<br><br>“什么——?!”<br><br>一只修长的、戴着手套的手随后进入了视野,朝着我和忘却交战的交接处伸去。<br><br>就在它接触到边缘的那一瞬,我整个人便突然痉挛起来,疼痛排山倒海般席卷而来,几近要将我冲垮。<br><br>我的碎片顷刻间破碎了,忘却握在手中的镰刀也飞了出去,受到剧烈冲击的两人在下一秒猛地向后退去。<br><br>脚下的大地疯狂地抖动,好似一面被暴力击打的鼓。<br><br>接着,我们静止在了半空——<br><br>大气紧接着突然猛地向后拉扯——<br><br>那长而弯的闪烁着尖寒光芒的刀锋向我刺来,而我猛地击向大地——<br>忘却的镰刀几乎是同时紧贴我身侧划下,瞬间将我身后的空气撕裂。<br><br>或许正是因为忘却的这个举动,几片碎片反而成功扎进了她的左臂里。<br><br>膝盖顿时间宛若灌了铅一般向下坠去,我和忘却都同时被迫摆出了下跪的姿势。<br><br>我的身体早已苦痛不堪,但我的下颌仍高高抬起。<br>毕竟谁也不能让我屈服。<br><br>横亘在我和忘却中间的是一位陌生的女性,她的长发颜色苍白,眼神却十分锐利。<br><br>她看了看我,又看了看忘却。<br>我这时才注意到,她是笑着的。<br><br>“不可以,二位。”她开口说道。<br><br>“如果下手太重的话,会不小心伤到宝贵的东西哦。”<br><br>我使劲挣扎,竭尽全力试图向前挪动几步,却仍只能艰难地保持跪着的姿势。<br>我不停地大口喘气,呼吸变得粗重而破碎。<br>她说话的方式……这人估计很麻烦……<br><br>她的目光再次回到了我身上。<br><br>“真是固执呢。”她说,“好啦,我还没打招呼呢,那,两位好?”<br><br>“再这样的话,我会不开心的哦。”<br><br>}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|内容=
This is no clash of great powers. This is no immense and weighty battle.<br><br>In this struggle between myself and Lethe...<br><br>When I win, I will win "nothing".<br>And when I lose, I will lose "nothing".<br>I know it.<br><br>We are only two misguided women believing in a better ending for us,<br>but it is not to be.<br><br>We are nothing. Our lives have meant nothing.<br><br>But I still want to try, and nausea is plaguing me for feeling so.<br><br>As Lethe pulls back, and with surreal strength drags her scythe toward me again—<br>As I cast glass upward and downward to stop the blade and pierce her chest—<br><br>Our battle is ended by a finger falling between us.<br><br>"!?"<br><br>"What—!"<br><br>A slender, gloved hand touches down where our edges were ready to meet.<br><br>When it does, my entire body pulsates and pain almost cripples me.<br><br>My glass scatters, Lethe's scythe flies from her hand. We both are blown horribly backward.<br><br>The earth itself pounds as if it is a great drum being beat once by an immense rod.<br><br>We are then stopped in the air—<br><br>The air itself violently pulls back—<br><br>And I strike against the ground as Lethe's scythe flies forward<br>and cuts me deeply across my side before skidding down behind me.<br><br>For her, for Lethe, several shards of my glass burrow into her left arm.<br><br>We both crash down on our knees, being made to bow.<br><br>And though I feel torn apart...<br>I raise my head, I do not let it fall.<br><br>Standing still between us is a strange new woman, with long and pale hair,<br>and strangely piercing eyes.<br><br>She looks to me, she looks to Lethe.<br>She is smiling.<br><br>"Enough of all of that, you two," she says.<br><br>"If you play so roughly, you might hurt something precious in your process."<br><br>I step up, best as I can, still only able to kneel and now breathing raggedly.<br>Her way of speaking worries me...<br><br>She looks at me again.<br><br>"Now... hello stubborn girls," she says.<br><br>"It isn't nice to meet you."}}


===5-5===
===20-1===
解锁条件:完成[[#5-4|5-4]], 购入[[Ambivalent Vision]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 采用[[忘却]]通过[[corps-sans-organes]]
[[ 文件:Story 20-1 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|20-1]]
解锁条件: 购入[[Lucent Historia]]曲包<br>解锁要求:


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  “呵 <br><br> 即使目光仍旧停留于前 方的Arcaea 视线却在刹那间絮乱了。<br><br>……它是从哪里 的?<br><br>那微小的事实就 样没有预兆地乍然跃入 她的 思绪,仿佛一位端庄有礼 绅士要前来拜访……<br> 尽管它显然是以微缩记忆 形态存在着 。<br><br>起 她甚至无法确定它是否真实存在。<br> 但在 屡屡沉思 一番后……绝对没错 ,她 明白这 事实。<br><br>她 以此回忆起 段故事 。<br> 这段故事……它曾存 过。
  你相信神吗 ?<br> <br> 在巨人庞大的体内深处、一颗早已冰冷的心脏之 上, 少女只身踏入一池鲜红与暗红之中。过低 亮度<br> 让少女无法辨认出颜色,但随着愈发深入,她越 越觉得 堆液体像是不断滴在 脸上 逆流 雨。<br> 她伸手触碰了一下粘在她脸颊上 液体,皱了皱眉 。<br> <br> 幸好周遭是一片黑暗,这个地方在席卷过后留下了怎样一副景象相比 怪物本身的样貌根本不算什么 ,<br> 而她也并不需要知道——毕竟前三次已经够 受的 了, 至今回忆起来 会不禁起鸡皮疙瘩,但——<br> <br>她 不得不不断重复 些“折磨”,毕竟作为承袭了神部分权能的塑形者,驯服怪物天经地义 。<br> 她的学徒正 远处等待着她,而她将自己的声音塑形后,跟学徒最后一次确认:<br>“准备好了?”
----
----
  夜幕悠然 倾听灵魂溪流的潺潺流水声 她正端坐一对远古巨树 自己的 那位同事进行畅谈 。<br><br> “身处此类悖论中 你终 学会对它进行深刻思考,”他讲述道,<br> “或许你固然会认为每一条生命都 无价 <br> 可与此 同时 ,繁琐沉闷 日常工作还是会让 些事 逐渐褪色为单纯 数字 。<br> 不论那些数字是相对比较高 的, 抑或是比较低 ……<br>这 并不意味着你就该停止为此倾注心意——倒不如说……过量地眷注所 事情 ,<br> 却反 会被打磨得愈加冰冷 <br><br> “但这并没有关系啊 ”他信誓旦旦地向她说道,朝那溪流 露出 一抹疲倦 笑容 ,<br> “过分存眷于那些事情 确实会把你 内心撕 得狼狈不堪 。在 往「山谷」 那时候 ,<br> 究竟是什么理由促使你决心踏 这条道路?”<br><br>她对此做 出了 回答 。<br><br> “看吧?其实我们每个 都会 样说。”<br> 他给予了答复 。而 始终未曾忘却下一刻他那格外平静 话语声 。<br>“ 将那一点永远铭记于心 你就不会再迷茫 。”
  很快,她便收到了学徒的回复:“净说些废话。”<br>“准备好了就闭嘴 ”她回击道 接着从腰间取出空 灯点亮,再把光从中取出 拿到 自己的 面前,随即<br>将其铺开,照亮了整个画廊 。<br> <br> 终于能够看清 目光一一扫过那些画。<br> 古时的神使,神本身,还有巨大的骸骨——那 殸那神圣 脊骨与肋骨。<br> 当然,她 同时 也发现了此行 目标—— 只凶恶的庞然大 正蛰伏在远处的墙边,在这根又长又宽的<br>杆子的另一头用仅有的一只眼睛死死盯着她,八只翅膀很好地隐藏了自己巨大 身躯。与它对视一眼,<br>少女暗暗骂了一句,开始了行动 。<br> <br>野兽的眼睛发出了诡异 光芒 少女几秒前所在的区域便几乎在一瞬间被一股巨大而不断波动扩散 的<br> 能量炸裂开来。 通体惨白的野兽随即张开了其中两只翅膀,露出了一张没 唇齿的嘴,尖啸起来。
----
这位塑形者举起双手 在怪物的吼声传到她耳边之前便隔断了它。于是那声音落在了她的四周,将她<br> 周遭 大地和整个画廊作品的裱框都震了个粉碎。大能使这头野兽 这里肆虐横行, 它现在正准备<br>朝她俯冲而来 。<br> <br> 怪物张开了全部八只翅膀 终于暴 露出 了自己精瘦而强壮 身体,扭曲,诡异 不似人也不似动物。<br> 它嶙峋的脊背忽然猛地弯曲、弓起,而就在这时 上面 屋顶突然迸 <br> 这座屋顶彻底坍塌之 ,只见构成屋顶 绝大多数彩绘玻璃、石头和木材忽然聚合到了一起 逐渐<br> 汇聚成了一柄长矛,而那长矛的 一只小小的、属于孩童的手 。<br> <br> 只见那孩子随后以惊 的力量将 巨大的长矛掷了下去,长矛伴随着巨大的能量顷刻贯穿了大能的<br> 脊柱 巨兽轰然倒地, 白发的孩子则高高在上 用锐利 目光俯视着它;胜负已分 <br> <br>“ 好啦,乖 坐下吧 。” 她说。
----
----
  只是 这段故事在这里就迎来 结尾——没有分毫遗漏 ,这 便 故事 全部。<br> 她将视线重新转向头顶上方 片凌冽 的空 。<br> 将那 点永远铭记于 ?铭记那 …… 铭记……哪一点 到底要记住什么 ?<br><br>“我 居然……将那件事忘记 了。”<br> 轻声说道 可自舌根说出每 一个 字眼的时刻,都艰难到无法想象 。<br><br> 他说得完全正 。如今她已 能深刻体 到正构建于自己视界之中的 一切 <br> 丝单调却又伴随着温暖的哀思,环绕象征悲伤的启示而至 <br> 这一 小片拼图确是让她进一步见证了自己在世之时的回忆——但它早已残破不堪 ,<br> 而且根本无法回答那一系列肆虐着她的困惑分毫。<br> 她近乎心死。这种程度的痛苦,令人根本无法承受 。<br><br> 知晓 根本不是完整的自己——这样的痛楚 究竟有任何文字能够形容吗?
  猛兽仍在挣扎 但如今它仿佛被“定住” 因此 一切也只 徒劳。年长些 塑形者来到它跟前,<br> 伸出手,触碰 巨兽 脖颈。“回到 中去吧,”她说,“其他大能会安顿好你的 ”话音刚落,猛兽的<br> 身体突然震颤了 下,散发出刺眼的光亮。接着,它的身体开始以长矛为中 不断坍缩,最终化成了<br> 颗小小的光球,落入了少女手中。少女回头,将光球掷出了门,完成了收尾工作。“ …… 你给我出来!”<br>少女紧接着吼道,怒视着坐在巨大的由玻璃、石头和木材制成的那柄长矛末端的孩子,“L,看看你干的<br>好事,你告诉我我们回去该如何交差 !不撒谎圆过去的话,修屋顶的钱你给我找 <br> <br>“我 亲爱的尼尔老师,作为仲裁真理的塑形者,我们怎么能撒谎呢?我们向来都是讲真话的,你再清楚<br>不过 了。” 小孩狡黠地笑着,回答道。接着,一颗碎石飞来,精准地砸在 头上 让她 一个 踉跄跌倒<br>在废墟之中 。<br> <br> “算了,恐惧大能的化身 把这 一切 都搞得满地狼藉。”她老师好整以暇地自言自语道,“这样<br> 他们还真不 定会发现我们在撒谎 看看 堆尸体,有些它只吃了 都没来得及吃完……真恶心。”<br> <br> “疼!你干什么打我!”L愤怒地喊道 。<br> <br> “因为我想让 闭嘴。”草草回了一句,尼尔懒得继续理她 继续全力搜查着。
----
----
  置身 玻璃云团之下 她紧紧闭起了双眼,缓缓弯下腰来。<br> 她将鼻梁沉重地埋 双手手掌之间 指关节 死抵在上眼眶 。<br> 她不会哭泣。她没有办法让自己这么做。若是在此处放纵泪水流淌,<br> 她又将会回忆起多少层面 现实——那些她执意逃避 ,残酷的现实 。<br> 她就这样静静地坐在地上,紧咬着嘴唇 竭力屏住心 的悲痛 。<br><br> 她不会哭泣。她当然不会落泪。不是吗?<br><br> 故此 那位形单影只的收割者能做的 抱紧自己孤独 身躯 在这个纯白 世界中默默地颤抖着 。<br> 她的鼻中,时不时传来轻柔的呼吸声。<br>她 试图让自己的思绪不再徘徊 此——她 想再让思绪被这种事情侵占了 。<br> 只是,试图使自己平静下来时, 思绪却还是会主动回到她脑海之中 。<br> 若眼前的全部 便是「死亡」真实 样貌……<br><br> ……那么,她宁可忘却一切 。}}
  ……你信仰神吗?神,而不是众神。你相信那高 独一吗?<br> <br> 你的答案与信仰其实都无关紧要:神就 那里,而神 已经 。<br> <br> 此时此刻,我们要讲述 则是一个新神诞生 故事 。<br> <br>……但请 要误会 这个问题本身的确很重要。因为它回响于时间长河之 ,永远存在 。<br> 因为信仰创造了一切。<br> 它使男人和女人行动;它创造出了“真相”;<br> 它,创造出了Arcaea。<br> 纵使神已死去 祂也仍然存在 且是万 有的 权能 。<br> <br>她 你而言绝 陌生 。<br>那 些塑形者们 。<br> “对立” 并非她本来 名字。<br> 而第八席。<br> 其本名为———— / // 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
"Huh?"<br><br>Her gaze, still on the Arcaea above, is suddenly broken.<br><br>...Where did that come from?<br><br>Appearing on the shore of her thoughts suddenly, like a fair and gentle-seeming stranger,<br>was that little fact, in the form of a miniature memory.<br><br>She wasn't sure at first that it was even there, but as she thinks it over again and again...<br>she's sure of it.<br><br>She recalls this. This... it happened.
Do you believe in God?<br><br>Deep within a giant's body, and above a heart no longer beating, a girl stepped into a pool of red. It was <br>too dark to see the color, but she felt the liquid rise like upward raindrops on her face. She touched it <br>after it touched her cheek, and she frowned.<br><br>It was good that it was dark. Not for hiding what the monster in this place had left behind, but for the <br>sight of the monster itself. She knew it without needing to see it; she had seen it three times before <br>and even the memory of it made her shiver, yet—<br><br> —she was a Shaper with the hands of God; taming monsters was a matter of course. She shaped her <br>voice from her tongue and there sent it off to the place where her apprentice awaited her, asking:<br>"You're ready?"
----
----
Sitting under a pair of quiet old trees, the Soul Stream having gone down, and night having risen,<br>she was speaking with her confrère...<br><br>"You learn to think of it in this sort of paradox," he'd said. "You think of all life as precious, but at<br>the same time the drudgery leaves it all as just numbers. Higher numbers, lower numbers. It isn't<br>like you stop caring; it's more as if, if anything, caring so much sharpens you into someone who<br>seems cold."<br><br>"But it's alright," he assured her, smiling weakly at the Stream. "Thinking too much about it will<br>probably tear you up inside. When you went to the Glen, what was the reason you gave for wanting<br>to walk this path?"<br><br>She answered.<br><br>"See? That's what we all say," he replied, and she recalls how calming his voice had been then.<br>"Just remember that, and you'll be fine."
An answer soon came back to her ears: "Idiot. Of course."<br>She whispered, "Shut up," and lit an Air-light hanging from her hip, swiftly pulling the illumination out of <br>it and in front of her—spreading it throughout the gallery.<br><br>Now she saw paintings of ancient angels.<br>She saw paintings of God.<br>She saw paintings of great bones—the hallowed Spine and Ribs of Lephon.<br>And she saw the great beast itself she was here to hunt, lurking at the far wall and staring steady at her <br>with a single eye at the end of a long and thick stalk. Its body was hiding behind eight feathered wings. <br>Seeing its eye, she cursed under her breath—and moved.<br><br>The beast's eye shone with plasmatic heat, and the area behind her—and now at her side—was <br>blasted back with immense and rippling power. The beast pulled away two of its wings, revealing <br>a mouth bereft of lips or teeth and —the pale thing—it screamed.
----
----
But there it ends. That's it. Her gaze comes back to the sharp air above her. Just remember it? Just<br>remember it. Remember it. It... Remember what?<br><br>"I... don't remember," she whispers softly, but each word, each syllable falls heavily off her tongue.<br><br>He had been absolutely right. Now she can feel it, building in her eyes: the dull, warm grief that<br>comes with sad revelation. A new piece of her memory has shown itself to her, but it is crucially<br>broken, and without answers to the questions it has forced into her mind, her heart is killed.<br>The agony is nearly unbearable.<br><br>How do you put the pain of knowing you are not entirely yourself into proper words?
The Shaper threw up her hands and stopped its voice before it reached her. That voice beat down <br>around her and cracked the floor. The frames of the gallery paintings ruptured, and the monster—<br>the Power who had chosen to rage here—flew fast toward her.<br><br>It spread all eight of its wings to reveal its lean and muscular body—contorted and non-human, <br>non-animal. Its ridged spine arced with violence and there, and suddenly, the roof above burst apart.<br>The stained glass above, the stone and wood above—before fully falling, much of it coalesced into the <br>shape of a spear, and above that spear was the hand of a child.<br><br>The child threw the colossal weapon down with a great and pulsing force—clear through the Power's <br>spine. The beast exploded to the ground, and the pale-haired child above gazed down upon it with <br>piercing eyes.<br><br>And, "Now, now, sit," she said.
----
----
Under the cloud of glass, she shuts her eyes, bends her head, and puts the heel of her palm over<br>her nose, the underside of her fist against her skull. She won't cry. She can't let herself do something<br>like that. To cry here, at this, would open her to too many facets of reality she has chosen not to face.<br>She sits on the ground, sucking in her lips, tightening them.<br><br>She will not cry. Absolutely not. Okay?<br><br>So, gripping at herself and trembling in the world of white, the solitary reaper steadily breathes.<br>She tries not to dwell. She doesn't want to dwell. But, while calming herself, the thought can't help<br>but occur to her: that, if this is death...<br><br>...she would much rather have oblivion.}}
With the beast now struggling, but in a sense "stilled", the first Shaper went toward it and laid <br>a hand on its neck. "Return to the Air," she said, "and have the other Powers take care of you." <br>The beast's body then suddenly pounded and shone with light. Its shape compressed out the <br>hold of the spear, forming a small sphere of light before her palm. She looked backward, and <br>cast that light out of the door, and finally, "...Showy!" she said, glaring up at the child now seated <br>on the end of the gargantuan glass-stone-wooden spear. "Nice going, L, now we'll have to lie <br>about it. We can't pay for the roof!"<br><br>"My dear Nell, we have always been the arbiters of truth," was the child's reply, and she smiled <br>cutely. Her mentor threw a piece of wood at her head, and after it struck she fell down into the debris.<br><br>"Good thing Horrors like that tend to make a mess," said the mentor as her apprentice roared <br>with anger. "They'll probably actually believe us. Look at all these bodies... it didn't even finish <br>eating. Ugh."<br><br>"Nell, you just hit me!" said the child.<br><br>"Shut up," said the mentor, not looking at her student as she began looking through the place for survivors.
 
===5-6===
[[文件:Story 5-6 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|5-6]]
解锁条件:完成[[#5-5|5-5]],购入[[Ambivalent Vision]]曲包<br> 解锁要求:采用[[忘却]]通过[[Lethaeus]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
心智的崩坏终于使她平静了下来……多久,她都比从前的任何时候表现得更加安静。<br><br> “不要将过多的疑问牵挂于心头。”<br> 这一思想,便是那段记忆的核心要素——而她在一番深思后才觉察到,<br> 这更是她往昔至今始终尝试追循的信条守则。<br><br>然而时至今日,她的那些尝试都未免显得心不在焉。那一段古老的回忆始终令她魂牵梦绕,难以忘怀。<br>她固然完全不打算去遗忘那段故事——却还是忘记了过多除此之外的事物……她终究意识到,<br>自己已经变成了一具残缺的躯壳。<br><br>这种事情,还是忘却为好。
----
----
今日,她又一次将那些迷途的回忆引领至这片广场;<br> 她试图将这一举动当成例行公事,等其成为生活习惯,再等其转变为顺理成章之事。<br> 或许乏味会在她落入那潜藏于安详地面正下方的深坑之前牵扯住她前进的脚步——若非如此,<br> 那不断呼唤着她的焦油陷坑终会让失足的她被不幸的感受所淹没。<br> 她真切地认为 —— 若感受那些事物所带来的只有痛苦 —— 比起“感受”,果然“遗忘”才是更好的选择。<br><br> 她如此引导着这群Arcaea残片 时候 ,<br> 其中的某片忽然以一种特别 形式反射了源自天空 光线,以至于她条件反射地望向了它 。<br>她 几乎没去多想 随即将那碎片召至 自己面前 。<br><br> 反射的场景: 一个 孩子正懒洋洋 路边,用双手遮罩着 什么 物体。<br> 她的 手掌周围 小小的蚂蚁们显然对 藏在手心侧的事物感到十分好奇,却 还是 害羞得四散而逃。<br><br>这 名收割 将更多的集中力投予这段回忆 继而发现那孩子掩藏的事 其实是一只受伤的无花果甲虫 。<br>在 一番思虑过后 那女孩便用双手捧起了那小小 存在 从地上站起了身。<br><br>这便是全部。
...Do you believe in God? Not gods, but "God". Do you believe in "The One" that exists beyond you?<br><br>No matter your belief: God is real. And, God is dead.<br><br>This, here, is the story about the birth of the new God.<br><br>...But, the question is important. It echoes through time, eternal.<br>Belief is what makes almost everything.<br>It makes men and women act. It makes "truth".<br>It made Arcaea.<br>But God, the world: "Lephon":<br>Dead though He might be, He still exists, and is Father to all, and of course to those <br>with the hands of God.<br><br>You know them.<br>The Shapers.<br>"Tairitsu"—actually, that isn't her name.<br>The 8th.<br>And  ———— / //.}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情(变化后)|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
你相信神吗?<br> <br>在 巨人庞大的体内深处、一颗早已冰冷 心脏之上 少女只身踏入一池鲜红与暗红之中。过低的亮度<br> 让少女无法辨认出颜色,但随着愈发深入,她越来越觉得这堆液体像是不断滴在她脸上 逆流 。<br>她 伸手触碰了一下粘在她脸颊上的液体 皱眉 。<br> <br> 幸好周遭是 片黑暗,这 个地 席卷过后留下了怎样一副景象相比起怪物本身的样貌根本不算 什么 <br> 而她也并不需要知道——毕竟前三次已经够 至今回忆起来 她还是 会不禁起鸡皮疙瘩,但——<br> <br> 她不得不不断重复 些“折磨”,毕竟作为承袭了神部分权能的塑形 者, 驯服怪 天经地义 。<br><span style="color: darkorchid;">她的学徒——我——正 远处等待着她</span> 而她将自己 声音塑形后 跟学徒最后一次确认:<br> “准备好了?”
----
----
  许久,这位年轻的观众都处于呆滞状态。可接着 ,她便 傻笑起来 。<br><br> 这还真的……是一段毫无意义的回忆 。<br><br> 那只甲虫的伤痊愈了吗?那孩子活了多久?多少年月 ,她将 这段故事铭记于心?<br><br>全然 件愚笨而无关紧要 小事……<br><br>少女轻笑 起来。<br><br>真 挺讽刺 的, 不是吗?<br> 铭记某样事物 却使她遗忘 关于 自己 为何 于此处的揣测 。<br><br>Arcaea是记忆的世界。<br> 这些记忆隶属于死者?抑或是尚 之人?又有谁能回答这个问题呢?<br> 论谜底为何,这世界保存着那些任何人或许都会忘却 过去。<br> 灵魂消散、肉身腐朽、石碑碎 、大地风化……任凭时光流逝,Arcaea都完好无缺地保存着
  很快 ,她便 收到了学徒的回复:“净说些废话 <br> “准备好了就闭嘴。”她回击道,接着从腰间取出空之灯点亮,再把光从中取出,拿到自己的面前,随即<br> 将其铺开,照亮了整个画廊 。<br> <br> 终于能够看清 ,她将 目光一一扫过那些画。<br> 古时的神使,神本身,还有巨大的骸骨——那 殸那神圣 脊骨与肋骨。<br> 当然,她同时也发现 此行的目标——那只凶恶 庞然大物正蛰伏在远处 墙边 在这根又长又宽的<br> 杆子的另一头用仅有的一只眼睛死死盯着她 八只翅膀很好地隐藏 了自己 巨大的 与它对视一眼,<br> 少女暗暗骂了一句,开始了行动。<br> <br> 野兽的眼睛发出了诡异的光芒,少女几秒前所在的区域便几乎 一瞬间被一股巨大而 断波动扩散 的<br> 能量炸 开来。这通体惨白的野兽随即张开了其中两只翅膀,露出了 张没有唇齿的嘴,尖啸起来
----
----
  少女已然只身一人。她在此处并未拥有同事 也不存 什么需要起床做任何工作 理由 。<br> 但这并不代表她什么 不会做 <br><br>此时此刻 她便身 此地。她过去的生命已经到达尽头。<br> 仅仅如此 。<br><br> 但她难道仍有权利掌控一切吗?她依然能感知到 自己的 职责 。<br> 她依 无法回忆 自己给予 那个答案——那个使她成为一位灵魂守护者的理由 。<br> 但无论谜 究竟是什么……有 种无形的力量使她坚信 ,<br> 哪怕心灵早已残缺不堪 但当她再次遇到 个问题时,<br> 定也会给出与曾经完整 自己相同 理由 。<br><br> 本就无法预言未来 一向如此 。<br><br> 无论生命还是回忆 都可能在转瞬间灰飞烟灭……但在此处不一样 。<br> 能会忘却属于自己的回忆, 面前这些回忆不会消逝 。<br> 由一位“灵魂的守护者”正式转变为“回忆的守护者”——她觉得这听上去十分美好。
  这位塑形者举起双手 ,在 怪物 吼声传到她耳边之前便隔断了它 于是那声音落在了她的四周,将她<br> 周遭的大地和整个画廊作品的裱框 震了个粉碎 大能使这头野兽在这里肆虐横行 而它现 正准备<br> 朝她俯冲而来 。<br> <br> 怪物张开了全部八只翅膀,终于暴露出了 自己 精瘦而强壮 身体,扭曲,诡异,不似人也不似动物 。<br> 它嶙峋的脊背忽 猛地弯曲、弓 ,而就在这时,上面 屋顶突然迸裂了 。<br> 在这座屋顶彻 坍塌之前,只见构成屋顶的绝大多数彩绘玻璃、石头和木材忽然聚合到了 逐渐<br> 汇聚成了一柄长矛 长矛的上方出现了 只小小 、属于孩童 。<br> <br> 只见那孩子随后以惊 的力量将这巨大的长矛掷了下去,长矛伴随着巨大的能量顷刻贯穿了大能的<br>脊柱 巨兽轰然倒地,而白发的孩子则高高在上,用锐利的目光俯视着它;胜负已分 。<br> <br> “好啦,乖 坐下吧 <span style="color: darkorchid;"> 我说。我那时 真是 爱极了 。</span>
----
----
  没错 。你 一直被深深铭记——<br><br> 只要 仍伫立于此。}}
  猛兽仍在挣扎,但如今它仿佛被“定住”了般,因此这一切也只是徒劳。年长些的塑形者来到它跟前,<br>伸出手,触碰那巨兽的脖颈 “回到空中去吧,”她说,“其他大能会安顿好 的。”话音刚落,猛兽的<br>身体突然震颤了一下,散发出刺眼的光亮。接着,它的身体开始以长矛为中心不断坍缩,最终化成了<br>一颗小小的光球,落入了少女手中。少女回头, 光球掷出了门,完成了收尾工作。“……你给我出来!”<br> 少女紧接着吼道,怒视着坐在巨大的由玻璃、石头和木材制成的那柄长矛末端的孩子,“L,看看你干的<br> 好事,你告诉我我们回去该如何交差?!不撒谎圆过去的话,修屋顶的钱你给 找?”<br> <br> “我亲爱的尼尔老师,作为仲裁真理的塑形者,我们怎么能撒谎呢?我们向来都是讲真话的,你再清楚<br> 不过了。”小孩狡黠地笑着,回答道。接着,一颗碎石飞来,精准地砸在她头上,让她一个踉跄跌倒<br> 在废墟之中。<br> <br> “算了,恐惧大能的化身确实经常会把这一切都搞得满地狼藉。”她老师好整以暇地自言自语道,“这样<br> 他们还真不一定会发现我们在撒谎。看看这堆尸体,有些它只吃了一半,都没来得及吃完 …真恶心。”<br> <br> “疼!你干什么打我!”L愤怒地喊道。<br> <br>“因为我想让你闭嘴。”草草回了一句,尼尔懒得继续理她,继续全力搜查着。
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
The break that occurred within her left her quiet... quieter than usual for what could amount to<br>days.<br><br>The key element of that memory—the idea that one was better off not asking many questions—<br>is something that in her contemplation she realized she was attempting to adhere to all this time.<br><br>Her attempts, however, had been half-hearted. That taste of an old memory was too intoxicating<br>to forget. Indeed, she refused to forget—but having forgotten so much else she'd realized she<br>was a broken half-shell of a person.<br><br>Forget it.
----
----
She is once again guiding vagrant memories to the square today; trying to make this into routine,<br>which will turn to habit, which will turn to nature. Perhaps tedium can rescue her from the cavern<br>always lurking just under the surface: the tar pit of miserable feelings endlessly calling to her.<br>Better oblivion, she thinks sincerely, than to feel—if feeling means only grief.<br><br>And, while conducting the shards of Arcaea, one catches the light of the sky in such a way that she<br>is reflexively bidden to look at it. Without thinking much of it, she brings this shard close.<br><br>The reflection: a crouching, slouched child covering something off the side of a road with her hands.<br>Outside her hands, ants shy away, though they seem clearly interested in whatever she's hiding.<br><br>The reaper gives the memory more of her attention, and finds that what the child is hiding is a<br>wounded jade beetle. After a moment of contemplation, the girl scoops up the small thing in both<br>of her hands and stands up.<br><br>That's all.
……你信仰神吗?神,而不是众神。你相信那高于你的独一吗?<br> <br>你的答案与信仰其实都无关紧要:神就在那里,而神,已经死了。<br> <br>此时此刻,我们要讲述的则是一个新神诞生的故事。<br> <br>……但请不要误会,这个问题本身的确很重要。因为它回响于时间长河之中,永远存在。<br>因为信仰创造了一切。<br>它使男人和女人行动;它创造出了“真相”;<br>它,创造出了Arcaea。<br>纵使神已死去,祂也仍然存在,且是万有的父,权能的父。<br> <br>她们于你而言绝不陌生。<br>那些塑形者们。<br>“对立”,并非她本来的名字。<br>而<span style="color: darkorchid;">第六席</span>。<br>其本名为<span style="color: darkorchid;">拉可弥拉</span>。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情(变化后)|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Do you believe in God?<br><br>Deep within a giant's body, and above a heart no longer beating, a girl stepped into a pool of red. It was <br>too dark to see the color, but she felt the liquid rise like upward raindrops on her face. She touched it <br>after it touched her cheek, and she frowned.<br><br>It was good that it was dark. Not for hiding what the monster in this place had left behind, but for the <br>sight of the monster itself. She knew it without needing to see it; she had seen it three times before <br>and even the memory of it made her shiver, yet—<br><br> —she was a Shaper with the hands of God; taming monsters was a matter of course. She shaped her <br>voice from her tongue and there sent it off to the place where <span style="color: darkorchid;">I, her apprentice, awaited her,</span> asking:<br>"You're ready?"
----
----
The young observer is motionless for a moment, but then she smirks.<br><br>That's such an... absolutely pointless memory.<br><br>Did the beetle recover? How long did that child live for? How long did she hold on to this memory?<br><br>Stupid little thing...<br><br>The girl chuckles.<br><br>It's ironic, isn't it... Remembering something had made her forget why she believed she was here.<br><br>Arcaea is a world of memories. Of the dead? Of those still alive? Who can say? Regardless, it keeps<br>old stories that anyone could forget. Past expiration of mind, body, monument, or land: however it<br>works, Arcaea steadfastly keeps all.
An answer soon came back to her ears: "Idiot. Of course."<br>She whispered, "Shut up," and lit an Air-light hanging from her hip, swiftly pulling the illumination out of <br>it and in front of her—spreading it throughout the gallery.<br><br>Now she saw paintings of ancient angels.<br>She saw paintings of God.<br>She saw paintings of great bones—the hallowed Spine and Ribs of Lephon.<br>And she saw the great beast itself she was here to hunt, lurking at the far wall and staring steady at her <br>with a single eye at the end of a long and thick stalk. Its body was hiding behind eight feathered wings. <br>Seeing its eye, she cursed under her breath—and moved.<br><br>The beast's eye shone with plasmatic heat, and the area behind her—and now at her side—was <br>blasted back with immense and rippling power. The beast pulled away two of its wings, revealing <br>a mouth bereft of lips or teeth and—the pale thing —it screamed.
----
The Shaper threw up her hands and stopped its voice before it reached her. That voice beat down <br>around her and cracked the floor. The frames of the gallery paintings ruptured, and the monster—<br>the Power who had chosen to rage here—flew fast toward her.<br><br>It spread all eight of its wings to reveal its lean and muscular body—contorted and non-human, <br>non-animal. Its ridged spine arced with violence and there, and suddenly, the roof above burst apart.<br>The stained glass above, the stone and wood above—before fully falling, much of it coalesced into the <br>shape of a spear, and above that spear was the hand of a child.<br><br>The child threw the colossal weapon down with a great and pulsing force—clear through the Power's <br>spine. The beast exploded to the ground, and the pale-haired child above gazed down upon it with <br>piercing eyes.<br><br>And, "Now, now, sit," <span style="color: darkorchid;">I said. I was terribly cute.</span>
----
----
The girl is alone. She has no confrère here, and she was given no reason to do anything when she<br>woke up. But that doesn't mean that she was to do nothing.<br><br>She is here, now. Her old life is over. That's it.<br><br>But doesn't she still have control? She still feels responsible. She doesn't remember the answer<br>she gave, as to why she sought to be a tender of souls, but whatever it was... something tells her<br>that the broken her of now would give the same reason as the complete her from then.<br><br>There is no telling what will happen, ever.<br><br>Lives and memories can vanish in a second… but not here. Her memories may be lost, but these<br>will not be. "Tender of Souls" to "Tender of Memories"; she thinks that has a nice sound to it.
With the beast now struggling, but in a sense "stilled", the first Shaper went toward it and laid <br>a hand on its neck. "Return to the Air," she said, "and have the other Powers take care of you." <br>The beast's body then suddenly pounded and shone with light. Its shape compressed out the <br>hold of the spear, forming a small sphere of light before her palm. She looked backward, and <br>cast that light out of the door, and finally, "...Showy!" she said, glaring up at the child now seated <br>on the end of the gargantuan glass-stone-wooden spear. "Nice going, L, now we'll have to lie <br>about it. We can't pay for the roof!"<br><br>"My dear Nell, we have always been the arbiters of truth," was the child's reply, and she smiled <br>cutely. Her mentor threw a piece of wood at her head, and after it struck she fell down into the debris.<br><br>"Good thing Horrors like that tend to make a mess," said the mentor as her apprentice roared <br>with anger. "They'll probably actually believe us. Look at all these bodies... it didn't even finish <br>eating. Ugh."<br><br>"Nell, you just hit me!" said the child.<br><br>"Shut up," said the mentor, not looking at her student as she began looking through the place for survivors.
----
----
Absolutely. You will all be remembered forever.<br><br>So long as I am here.}}
...Do you believe in God? Not gods, but "God". Do you believe in "The One" that exists beyond you?<br><br>No matter your belief: God is real. And, God is dead.<br><br>This, here, is the story about the birth of the new God.<br><br>...But, the question is important. It echoes through time, eternal.<br>Belief is what makes almost everything.<br>It makes men and women act. It makes "truth".<br>It made Arcaea.<br>But God, the world: "Lephon":<br>Dead though He might be, He still exists, and is Father to all, and of course to those <br>with the hands of God.<br><br>You know them.<br>The Shapers.<br>"Tairitsu"—actually, that isn't her name.<br>The <span style="color: darkorchid;">6th</span>.<br>And <span style="color: darkorchid;">Lacrymira</span>.}}


===18-I===
===20-2===
v5.9.0前为5-?
 解锁条件:完成[[#20-1|20-1]] 购入[[Lucent Historia]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Swan Song]]
 
 解锁条件:完成[[#5-6|5-6]], 购入[[Ambivalent Vision]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 采用[[忘却]] 通过[[NULL APOPHENIA]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  就是她干 的, 一定是, 然为什 她要找 门来?<br><br> 忘却握紧了她 镰刀。她绝 对不 是那种不尽义务 人,她的内心此时更加坚定了 。<br><br> 纵使她已长眠于世 她也会在这个世界继续履行她 义务 。<br><br> 空气中漂浮着的玻璃碎片相互折射 着, 大地自她跪坐在的高地边缘 开始向 外坍塌......<br><br> 这位长角的收割者结束 了她 的祷告和冥想 起身,紧盯着来者
  离开建筑内部后,两位少女便收到了本次任务 报酬 毕竟人们可 乐意看见这些“幽灵们”<br> 诸如政府大楼的机关场合中肆意通行。所以,尼尔倚靠在树干旁,而L坐在树枝 ,聆听着派发<br> 此次任务的官员的进一步指示。<br> 即使春天还未到来,钴蓝色 花瓣也同样在空中漫天飞舞,而这对师徒 此毫 惊奇——这样 <br>景象在殸中随处可见 。<br> <br> “……哦对了,如果事情都办完了 你们有空的话最好能去看看城里的那些空能旋转发动机。”通讯 <br>那头说道 。<br> <br> “收到。”尼尔微笑 回答道。通讯结束 尼尔转过身 开始 朝反方 走去。“L,不可以。”抬头看见<br> 她的学徒正操纵着一块漂浮的石块瞄准附近建筑物的一扇窗户,尼尔及时制止了她。石块应声落地,<br> 白发少女从树上一跃而下,吐 吐舌头。落地时, 并没有造成任何声响 仿佛自己没有重量一般
----
----
  “直到现 你都还是不明白 说,“对吧?”<br><br> “你根本就不懂怎么沟通 ”忘却说到 “你到底想说什么?”<br><br>“我 尽力 跟你沟通 了, 我觉得已经算 小有进步 是吗?”<br><br>“有 吗? 忘却反问 ,声音些许不稳 。<br><br> 一段沉默。那个人面无表情地盯着远方 过了一 开口道:“我就 么不受你待见 吗?”<br><br> 忘却没 回答 但紧握在镰刀上的手已经交出了答案 。<br><br>“ 那可能要扫 的兴 。” 对方说到 左眼看向忘却:“我其实不太在乎你怎么想 。”
  这已是她们 一起共事的第四个年头。刚认识L时她才九岁 而如今也才十七岁的 却感觉在这学生<br> 面前像一个老阿姨一般。这家伙喜怒无常、跳脱易变、古灵精怪,多少还有点顽劣。有时看她觉得<br> 挺可爱的,但也有想给她一拳的时候。一开始和她纯粹是同事关系 但相处时间久了 总觉得有一种<br>姊妹俩或是一家人的亲切感。<br> <br>“ ……又来?又给 们派那些工科的专业活?”二人行走 安静的小镇中时,L不满地嘟囔道。她双手抱头,<br>悠闲地边走边用自己那双特殊的眼睛不断扫描着周遭的空——不是为 完成枯燥乏味的苦差事 <br>看看能 能找到点别的乐趣。<br> <br>“ 不是塑形者的话,确实几乎无法承受各种大能,总 人得来做这些事。 尼尔说 道。 她从自己携带的<br> 随身物品中取出一台小小的平板电脑,拨动它侧面的开关——“嗡”的一声,屏幕亮了起来。“不过<br> 确实 我自己 更喜欢种些花花草草 ……啧 ,这 地方没有换钞的地方 吗? 谁发工资是发硬币的啊。 ”<br> <br> “来自第三泰拉的硬币,稳定性极高呢!”L有模 样地学着刚刚通讯中那个长官的语气 嘲讽道 。<br> <br>“ 这句话 理解 吗就嚷嚷 可赶紧闭嘴吧 。”
----
----
 “ 我才—— 忘却咬紧了牙,接着吼道 ,“ 不在乎你怎么想 我! ”<br><br> 对方看着她, 很明显你在乎 的表情 。<br><br> “我绝不会让你那样对待这些灵魂!”忘却回应道 。<br><br>“ 灵魂? 对方像 突然听到了什么奇怪 话一般 微微愣住了。“在你眼里 ,那 些东西是灵魂?<br> 给我搞清楚了 灵魂只有我 才有 ,那 些东西只 死去 灵魂 一些 法的回声罢了 <br><br> 她看了看身后 凹凸不平 碎片云诡谲地盘旋 头顶 。<br><br> “行吧......”她轻声说道 将视线再度于忘却对齐,再度开口:“我再说 遍:管它 是什么 <br> 有利用价 就行 我们 就是来 把这些东西物尽其用的 <br><br> “你给我闭嘴!”<br><br> 忘却突然冲向前,高举镰刀,向对方砍去——<br><br> 镰刀落下,砍在了一副虚像上。
  请留意:<br>刚刚提及了一个概念叫 第三泰拉 ”, 之所以是 第三”是因为这样 “泰拉 总共有八个。<br> <br> 每个“泰拉”即是 块完整的 领域 ,好似一颗星球 这八个星球均从一座尖顶伸出、延展,而这座<br> 尖顶即是殸的脊骨——也即,神的脊骨。祂的肋骨也同样有重要的作用……那就是保护神早已毫无<br> 生气的躯壳 神的身体即是世界,孕育生命的摇篮,而祂的脊骨则是拖起摇篮上每个泰拉的框架……<br> <br> 这个世界是真实存在的,并非什么 彼岸 ,也非谁人的造物。这个世界 有逻辑 的, 遵循着固定的<br>法则 个由脆弱之心创造出的世界大不相同。<br> <br> 这个世界 是塑形者 所在的旧世界 个世界里,塑形者曾高于一切,而如今她们无人过问。<br>这个世界,也 一具巨物的骸骨,其生前所拥有 伟力与造成 影响并非常人能够 。<br> 七块大陆像七个星球般铺展开来,逐层分布,由底部最大的那块支撑。然而不像其他六块那样,底部<br> 的大陆并非薄平如圆盘状 而是好似一个盛满东西 碗,内部填满了土层。生活 殸上的人 对这块<br>最底部的泰拉有一个专称——心 。<br> <br> 所以 想说明 什么 呢……?<br> 这是另一个你 得思考的问题,而人们不曾知晓的真相又在事实上将这个世界一分为二 <br>无论是从文化上,还是从地理上来说,这世界 就是 如此割裂。殸向 如此 }}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
The two girls received payment for completing their task outside of a building—people didn't like <br>"Specters" having free trespass in government offices. As Nell leaned against a tree, and L sat above <br>her on a branch, they listened to the debriefing of the official who had given them the exorcism job. <br>Although it wasn't spring, cobalt flower petals drifted through the Air from nothing. They all paid this <br>no mind: a typical event on Lephon.<br><br>"...and finally, if you two could take a look at the town's Air-spinning engines, it would be a great help," <br>said the official.<br><br>"Ahh... we will," Nell answered with a light smile, and she turned and began to walk away. She added, <br>"Don't do that, L," and the official looked upward to find the pale-haired child aiming a floating rock <br>at one of the nearby building's windows. The stone fell, the child looked at her teacher, and after <br>sticking out her tongue she dropped as if weightless from the tree.
----
----
“你至始至终就没有接纳过这个地方。”虚像消失时,<br> 对方的声音在她耳边响起。“你甚至无法使唤这些碎片。”<br><br> 她的左耳敏锐地捕捉到了声音的来源。她回头,看见了高地对面的那个人,边自光那处走来边说到:<br><br> “不管你愚蠢地认为你有什么使命,我都会收集齐这些过去丢失的世界的碎片,<br> 重新带来一个更好的存在。”<br><br>她手遮着脸,调整好姿势,转身面对着举着镰刀的这位收割者,然后落下了手,她眼睛上盛开的花闪烁着。<br><br>“就是因为,”咲弥看着那位憎恶她的人,说到,“就算是现在这个时候,大家都有自己的事情要做,<br>除了你,明显什么忙都没帮上。”<br><br>忘却愤怒到了极点,准备再次发起攻击。<br><br>此时此刻,怕是只有盛怒一词才能精确描述当下了。<br><br> 横亘在二人之间的怒火,一触即发。}}
They'd been working together for three years—since L was nine. Nell was seventeen herself now, and <br>yet she felt like an adult for having to deal with the girl. The girl was capricious, volatile, and "funny". <br>It was easy to be charmed by her, and easy to want to hit her over the head. The two weren't sisters <br>or family, but it did feel that way at times.<br><br>"Engineering...? Again...?" L complained as they walked through the quiet town. Her hands were <br>behind her head, and her eyes were scanning the Air for anything more interesting than that drudgery.<br><br>"Non-Shapers just can't handle Powers like we can. It's reliable work," said Nell. She had fished <br>a little tablet from her things and now flipped a switch at its side. It began to breathe, and its screen <br>lit up. "Though I can't lie, I'd love more gardening work, myself... Gah, this town doesn't have any <br>coin-exchanges? Why did they pay us in coins?"<br><br>"Coin from the third Terra! Very stable currency!" L mocked, almost repeating something the official <br>had said earlier.<br><br>"You don't even know what that means, shut up."
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
It was her. There can't be any other explanation. And now, she's here.<br><br>Lethe grips at the handle of her scythe and swallows. She remembers her duty, and steels her heart.<br><br>Though your life may have ended, your duty has not.<br><br>The sky flickers with glass above. Earth crumbles from the sides of the plateau where she has knelt. <br>The horned reaper picks herself up from the ground—out of her prayer and contemplation.<br><br>She stares hard at the other.
----
----
"Even now," the woman says, "you don't want to understand... Is that it?"<br><br>"You... can't even talk," Lethe replies. "Why do you even bother?"<br><br>"I try to talk," says the other. "I even like to believe I've gotten better at it."<br><br>With a tremor entering her voice, Lethe tells her, "It certainly doesn't seem that you have."<br><br>The other woman doesn't answer. With a still face, she stares off at the earth. "You really <br>don't like me at all, hm?"<br><br>Lethe does not answer. Her tight grip on her tool is all the answer needed.<br><br>"Unfortunate..." the woman says, turning her eye to Lethe. "Though I can't say that I'm <br>concerned about you much one way or the other."
Listen for a moment:<br>A "third Terra" was just mentioned. It hasn't been mentioned but these "Terra" total to eight.<br><br>Each "Terra" is "an earth", and these earth expanses extend from a certain spire: the Spine of Lephon, <br>and so of course the Spine of God. His Ribs, too, protect... God's lifeless body is this world, the cradle <br>of life, and His Spine holds every piece together—<br><br>This is a real world, not one invented or one "after". It is a world of certain logic, bound by rules, unlike <br>another made by a fractured heart:<br><br>It is the old world of Shapers, where Shapers once meant everything and then meant nothing...<br>The corpse world of a giant with might and presence beyond measure.<br>Seven discs of land, each like a separate planet spread out and flattened, are shelved above the <br>largest below. This largest one is not a "disc", but akin to a filled bowl—akin to a stomach of dirt, <br>and the people of Lephon call that Terra the "Heart".<br><br>And, what it all means...?<br>Is another important question, and its unknown answer has split the world apart.<br>...Meaning "culturally". Lephon has always been this way.}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情(变化后)|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
离开建筑内部后,两位少女便收到了本次任务的报酬,毕竟人们可不怎么乐意看见这些“幽灵们”<br>在诸如政府大楼的机关场合中肆意通行。所以,尼尔倚靠在树干旁,而L坐在树枝上,聆听着派发<br>此次任务的官员的进一步指示。<br><span style="color: darkorchid;">在我们头顶上方、远处的空中,某种大能制造出的成百上千的钴蓝色花瓣在空中肆意地飘舞。当然</span><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">我对此并不在意,毕竟这太常见了,但把玩一下它们、或是把它们变成另一种形态的类似想法还是</span><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">短暂地掠过了我的脑海。</span><br> <br>“……哦对了,如果事情都办完了,你们有空的话最好能去看看城里的那些空能旋转发动机。”通讯的<br>那头说道。<br> <br>“收到。”尼尔微笑着回答道。通讯结束,尼尔转过身开始朝反方向走去。“L,不可以。”抬头看见<br>她的学徒正操纵着一块漂浮的石块瞄准附近建筑物的一扇窗户,尼尔及时制止了她。石块应声落地,<br>白发少女从树上一跃而下,吐了吐舌头。落地时,她并没有造成任何声响,仿佛自己没有重量一般。
----
----
"I... don't..." Lethe begins through clenched teeth, then shouting, "CARE about your opinion of me!"<br><br>The woman stares back. Without words, she says: "It is clear that you do."<br><br>"I won't let you..." Lethe continues. "I can't let you soil their souls like that!"<br><br>"Souls?" the woman repeats, baffled. "Is that how you've thought of them all this time? WE have souls. <br>THEY are only the echoes of dead souls' thoughts."<br><br>The woman looks behind herself. The jagged "clouds" shift eerily overhead.<br><br>"For what little it's worth..." she mutters, before meeting Lethe's eyes again. "I will tell you again. <br>Whatever they are, they can be used. And, we are here to use them."<br><br>"Be SILENT!"<br><br>Lethe rushes forward and lifts her scythe high, swinging it down the instant she is near her enemy.<br><br>The blade cuts only through an image.
这已是她们在一起共事的第四个年头。刚认识L时她才九岁,而如今也才十七岁的她却感觉在这学生<br>面前像一个老阿姨一般。这家伙喜怒无常、跳脱易变、古灵精怪,多少还有点顽劣。有时看她觉得<br> 挺可爱的,但也有想给她一拳的时候。一开始和她纯粹是同事关系,但相处时间久了,总觉得有一种<br> 姊妹俩或是一家人的亲切感。<br> <br> “……又来?又给我们派那些工科的专业活?”<span style="color: darkorchid;">我抱怨道。每天的工作都是一样的惊险刺激而又枯燥乏味,</span><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">与恐惧大能相关的工作做久了一样无趣,而且费神费力。要是能留个活口,调教它们,而不是光猎杀</span><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">就好了——我当时常常这么想。我只想找点乐子。</span><br><br> <br> “不是塑形者的话,确实几乎无法承受各种大能,总有人得来做这些事。”尼尔说道。她从自己携带的<br> 随身物品中取出一台小小的平板电脑,拨动它侧面的开关——“嗡”的一声,屏幕亮了起来。“不过<br> 确实,我自己会更喜欢种些花花草草 ……啧,这地方没有换钞的地方吗?谁发工资是发硬币的啊。”<br> <br> “来自第三泰拉的硬币,稳定性极高呢!”L有模有样地学着刚刚通讯中那个长官的语气,嘲讽道。<br> <br> “这句话你理解了吗就嚷嚷,可赶紧闭嘴吧。”
----
----
"Because you've never accepted this place for what it is," she hears as the image collapses into smoke, "you <br>can't even 'use' the glass."<br><br>Her left ear perks up. She turns and sees the woman at the other edge of the plateau, emerging from light. <br>That woman continues to speak.<br><br>"Whatever your foolish motivations, I will pick up the pieces of these lost worlds and bring about one better."<br><br>With her hand at her face, she fixes her posture and turns to face the reaper.<br>She brings her hand down, and behind it the flower blossoming from her eye shimmers.<br><br>"Because even now," says the woman, Saya, as she fixes her clear eye once again on the woman who hates <br>her, "I'm sure that we all have a part to play here... except for, evidently, you."<br><br>At once, Lethe grows furious, and prepares to fight again.<br><br>It is infuriating...<br><br>That sentiment is shared, and mirrored, between them.}}
请留意:<br>刚刚提及了一个概念叫“第三泰拉”,之所以是“第三”是因为这样的“泰拉”总共有八个。<br> <br>每个“泰拉”即是一块完整的“领域”,好似一颗星球。这八个星球均从一座尖顶伸出、延展,而这座<br>尖顶即是殸的脊骨——也即,神的脊骨。祂的肋骨也同样有重要的作用……那就是保护神早已毫无<br>生气的躯壳。神的身体即是世界,孕育生命的摇篮,而祂的脊骨则是拖起摇篮上每个泰拉的框架……<br> <br>这个世界是真实存在的,并非什么“彼岸”,也非谁人的造物。这个世界是有逻辑的,遵循着固定的<br>法则,与那个由脆弱之心创造出的世界大不相同。<br> <br>这个世界,是塑形者们所在的旧世界,在那个世界里,塑形者曾高于一切,而如今她们无人过问。<br>这个世界,也是一具巨物的骸骨,其生前所拥有的伟力与造成的影响并非常人能够想象。<br>七块大陆像七个星球般铺展开来,逐层分布,由底部最大的那块支撑。然而不像其他六块那样,底部<br>的大陆并非薄平如圆盘状,而是好似一个盛满东西的碗,内部填满了土层。生活在殸上的人们对这块<br>最底部的泰拉有一个专称——心。<br> <br>所以,这一切是想说明什么呢……?<br>这是另一个你值得思考的问题,而人们不曾知晓的真相又在事实上将这个世界一分为二。<br>无论是从文化上,还是从地理上来说,这世界就是如此割裂。殸向来如此。}}
 
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情(变化后)|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
===18-II===
The two girls received payment for completing their task outside of a building—people didn't like <br>"Specters" having free trespass in government offices. As Nell leaned against a tree, and L sat above <br>her on a branch, they listened to the debriefing of the official who had given them the exorcism job. <br><span style="color: darkorchid;">Playing in the Air a great distance above us, a Power made a hundred cobalt flower petals. While I paid it</span> <br><span style="color: darkorchid;">no mind—it being so typical—I did briefly think of playing along with it and turning the flowers another way.</span><br><br>"...and finally, if you two could take a look at the town's Air-spinning engines, it would be a great help," <br>said the official.<br><br>"Ahh... we will," Nell answered with a light smile, and she turned and began to walk away. She added, <br>"Don't do that, L," and the official looked upward to find the pale-haired child aiming a floating rock <br>at one of the nearby building's windows. The stone fell, the child looked at her teacher, and after <br>sticking out her tongue she dropped as if weightless from the tree.
v5.9.0前为5-?
----
They'd been working together for three years—since L was nine. Nell was seventeen herself now, and <br>yet she felt like an adult for having to deal with the girl. The girl was capricious, volatile, and "funny". <br>It was easy to be charmed by her, and easy to want to hit her over the head. The two weren't sisters <br>or family, but it did feel that way at times.<br><br>"Engineering...? Again...?" <span style="color: darkorchid;">I complained. We'd done such drudgery so often, although rambunctious</span> <br><span style="color: darkorchid;">Horrors were very much around there. I was thinking, at the time, of taming them instead. Of making</span> <br><span style="color: darkorchid;">my own fun.</span><br><br>"Non-Shapers just can't handle Powers like we can. It's reliable work," said Nell. She had fished <br>a little tablet from her things and now flipped a switch at its side. It began to breathe, and its screen <br>lit up. "Though I can't lie, I'd love more gardening work, myself... Gah, this town doesn't have any <br>coin-exchanges? Why did they pay us in coins?"<br><br>"Coin from the third Terra! Very stable currency!" L mocked, almost repeating something the official <br>had said earlier.<br><br>"You don't even know what that means, shut up."
----
Listen for a moment:<br>A "third Terra" was just mentioned. It hasn't been mentioned but these "Terra" total to eight.<br><br>Each "Terra" is "an earth", and these earth expanses extend from a certain spire: the Spine of Lephon, <br>and so of course the Spine of God. His Ribs, too, protect... God's lifeless body is this world, the cradle <br>of life, and His Spine holds every piece together—<br><br>This is a real world, not one invented or one "after". It is a world of certain logic, bound by rules, unlike <br>another made by a fractured heart:<br><br>It is the old world of Shapers, where Shapers once meant everything and then meant nothing...<br>The corpse world of a giant with might and presence beyond measure.<br>Seven discs of land, each like a separate planet spread out and flattened, are shelved above the <br>largest below. This largest one is not a "disc", but akin to a filled bowl—akin to a stomach of dirt, <br>and the people of Lephon call that Terra the "Heart".<br><br>And, what it all means...?<br>Is another important question, and its unknown answer has split the world apart.<br>...Meaning "culturally". Lephon has always been this way.}}


 解锁条件:完成[[#18-I|18-I]], 购入[[Ambivalent Vision]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 采用[[忘却(Apophenia)]] 通过[[Genesis]]
===20-3===
 解锁条件:完成[[#20-2|20-2]] 购入[[Lucent Historia]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Renegade]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
 她们在 天空尚且完整 之时 相见......<br><br> 夜空半数倾塌 之时 再度相遇 。<br><br> 每次相遇 每次对话 忘却心 中的 不满就会增添 直至现在倾泻
  这一对到处“打杂”的师徒几乎永远都在路上。一段时间过后, 她们 又再次启程,穿过脊骨向第五泰拉<br>行进。 空洞的脊骨内部却总是繁忙的,过去甚至经常由于人流量过于密集而导致脊骨本身无法承受<br>如此多的人 其中行走和攀爬,所以后来人们发明出了一种叫“蛛”的运载工具,供人们乘坐往返于<br>各泰拉 间。<br> <br>帮助人们在神的骸骨间穿梭的这些金属机器巨大、冰冷而吵闹,运作 的动静之大甚至有些令人<br>生畏。尼尔和L也跟生活在殸上的其他人一样经常乘坐它们,往返于各个泰拉之间。那一天,她们<br> 并排而坐,将声音塑形成不会被外人打扰的状态后攀谈起来。运载装置在蛛网里一停一顿地爬升,<br> 其他普通乘客则皱起眉头,盯着这对 公众场合公然使用特殊能力的师徒。<br> <br>“所以……《神使 歌》完全就是扯淡?”L问道,她的声音在笨重的螃蟹状运载装置运行的影响下显得<br>时断 。<br> <br> 她的老师迟疑了一会 随即回复道:“暂时可以这么理解 但其实不完全是。《神使之歌》是第四<br>席留下的众多预言 中的一 ,而 且……虽然我们确实渡过了无光纪年的那段糟糕的日子,但我可以<br>保证歌词里讲的东西和已经发生过的那些事的确只是一个巧合罢了
----
----
  她绝对是为了利用这些已故之人而来 。<br><br> 一直以来 明明一直以来我都 尽好自己的义务看守着他们 。<br><br> 她竟 肯放过任何 一个 魂灵 任何一丝情愫 。<br><br> 她觉得 自己是 上帝 ,能 些魂灵为所欲为吗 ?<br><br> 已故的魂灵是神圣的、 容侵犯的 。<br> 我绝不允许。<br> 忘却冲向这位无情的来访者。后者不慌不忙,在攻势抵达之前消失了
  谈话还在继续。<br> <br>“第四席还在么?”L问道 。<br> <br> “还在吧……或许还活跃着呢;她 ‘虔’。”尼尔回答道 。<br> <br> “你是说那个第二席?好吧,话说也 知道什么时候我能有 一个 ‘席位’ 到了那个时候,我的新‘名字’<br>又会是什么呢~”L轻哼道 。<br> <br> “‘什么时候’?”尼尔不可置信地重复了一遍 自己 学徒刚刚说的话,语气里满是怒气。“殸要是能跟你<br>说话,那你真 走运了。L 你说你除了那双眼睛还算有点用,你还有什么?”<br> <br>“我 看见声音啊, 还不厉害 ”<br> <br>“……”<br> <br> “喂 你唱首歌给我听呗 <br> <br> “想得美
----
----
  铭记谁将你带到此处 铭记谁将 拯救。<br><br>玻璃碎片飞舞于她们之中 围绕于她们之间。咲弥却仍 紧不慢端详着忘却的 举一动。<br><br> 你记住 那些心痛 也记住 那些欣喜 <br> 些情感怎会是虚假的?<br><br>忘却的镰刀撕裂 大地。远处的咲弥默默看着这一切 。<br><br> 这些情感都是真真实实的啊。<br>你想起来了你是谁,你知道你是谁 。<br><br>“ 忘却...... 咲弥开口。<br><br> 忘却 停了下来。<br><br>“ 你知 这是你原来 名字吗?”<br><br>忘却转身 面对着这个眼睛上长了朵花 女性 心如擂鼓
  “……尼尔 ,你 我真的永远也成为 名探索者吗?”<br> <br> “我什么时候那样说过 了, 刚刚我只是开 个玩笑 总之…… 没什么规律。谁也不知道殸在想什么,<br> 而且殸已经死 了。 <br> <br> “‘神’吗……哼 <br> <br>“ 对,而且神的声音已经消失了整整一千年了…… ”<br> <br> 运载装置突然 ——如此漫长而又煎熬的路途中总得短暂停 下来 让乘客缓一缓 。<br> <br>“ ……快看,那里。”L忽然说 。尼尔顺着她目光 方向看去 穿过神巨大 椎骨 望向宇宙本身
----
----
  “我知道那是你原来 名字。”咲弥继续说道 “我 回忆里看见过你 <br><br>“ ......一派胡言!”<br><br> “你觉得这个名字和你相符吗?”<br><br> 忘却蹙眉 拒绝了回答 。<br><br>“ 当我知道我 真名时,我觉得 个名字很适合我。你要知道 ,这 块地方不仅仅只有我们两个 ,<br> 但不 所有人还是叫自己原 的那个名字 不过你却保留了原名 <br><br> 喜悦冲击着她。忘却尽力地压制着 份趁虚而入的欣喜。<br><br> “我一直觉得你是一个过分乐观 傻子 ,就 知道忠诚于你那错误 信仰 但找到你、见到你之后,<br> 我就明白 为什么你看起来会是那个样子——那是因为你记得你是谁 我说 没错吧?<br> 这就是你非同寻常的地方。”<br><br> “你为什么还在说些不明不白的东西?”
  循着神 背部往后看去 可以望见漂浮 太空中的成千上万缕金色的丝 这些丝线一样的存在不断地<br> 伸展、浮动,深入黑暗的太空之中,而它们连接的另 端——<br> <br> 是殸的背部,也即祂的脊骨。<br> 除此以外,它们也同时连接着十分遥远的无数其他世界,其中的一些远看像星星,大部分则远到几乎<br> 不可见。飞船在其中穿梭往返,循着丝飞行 有时看上去就像明亮的、会动的灯光 。<br> 这就是所谓的“生命的摇篮”——这并非什么魔法,而是奇迹本身,或者从事实意义上来讲——这就是<br>“ 世界”。所有 的这 些世界 ,这 些生命 都由神而生。向来如此。<br> 即使 对于Arcaea 几乎也是如此 。<br> <br> 饥饿贪婪的Arcaea啊……即使你们之间没有丝去联系,即使你也早已死去, 段过往终究还是来到了<br> 这里。<br>Arcaea 确不因殸而生 ,就 如它 创世神不因殸而生一般 。<br> ……但尼尔的确死了。她死在 他人的刀下 而她的死却依旧满足了这曾经纯白 世界。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
The two fixers always had to travel. In time, they made their way toward the fifth Terra through the Spine. <br>The inner caverns of the Spine were always busy with invention across many bone and manmade ledges; <br>too crowded and busy to allow travelers to walk and climb among them. People had to ride higher or <br>lower via "spithra" instead.<br><br>Jerking, gargantuan, metal: these frankly worrying machines were designed to (loudly) climb inside <br>the bones of God. The girls always rode them to travel between Terra as well. This day, they reserved <br>seats beside one another and as the spithra climbed in fits and starts, they shaped the sound between <br>them so that they could quietly speak. Other passengers without such luxury scowled to see them.<br><br>"So... the Song of Angels is all total nonsense?" L asked, her voice leaping with the crab-like transporter's <br>terrible movements.<br><br>Her teacher haltingly answered, "No, the Song of Angels is one of the 4th's prophecies and... while <br>we did go through that bad time in the Lightless Age, I'm pretty sure the song just coincidentally <br>rhymes with history."
----
----
...... <br><br> 咲弥盯着忘却看。<br><br> “是吗,讨厌我到我的声音你都不喜欢吗?”咲弥问道。<br><br> “我什么时候说过我讨厌你了。”<br><br> “有些事情无需开口。”<br><br> 她忽然感到一阵刺痛,颤抖了起来。<br><br> 最终,她干笑了两声。
They kept speaking.<br><br>"Is the 4th dead?" asked L.<br><br>"No... she should still be around: her and 'Faith'," Nell replied.<br><br>"The 2nd? I wonder when I'll get a 'number'... aaand what 'name' I'll be given~" L sang lightly.<br><br>"'When'?" Nell repeated, looking annoyed. "You'd need to be lucky enough to have Lephon whisper <br>into your ears, and last I checked only your eyes were special, L."<br><br>"I can see sound, you know?"<br><br>"Mhm..."<br><br>"Hey Nell. Sing a song for me."<br><br>"No."
----
----
“装自己很懂人心呢?就你?呵呵,哈哈哈!你没有心,你了解个什么心。”<br><br> 咲弥再次瞟了瞟她脚边的泥土。<br><br> ......我怎么不了解了。”眼睛镶着一朵花的女性回答道,声音微小几近不可闻。<br><br> “你说什么?”<br><br> “我说,我怎么不了解了?”咲弥正视着忘却,提高声音回答道,“我知道一颗心是由什么组成的。”
"...Nell, will I really never become a Seeker?"<br><br>"I never said that. I was joking about your ears. It's... random, practically. Nobody can guess <br>what Lephon is thinking. Lephon is dead."<br><br>"'God'... huh."<br><br>"And God's voice hasn't been heard in a thousand years—"<br><br> —The transport came to a stop. It had to, periodically, to allow passengers to rest.<br><br>"...Nell, look," said L, and her mentor looked: through a gap between vertebrae and out <br>into space itself.
----
----
“你是在搞笑吗?”忘却说道,“你听听你都在说些什么。<br> 你说的话根本就是在证明你的内心是有多么空洞。”<br><br> 咲弥没有回答,但是也没有移开视线。<br><br> “我已经说过了,我不在乎你那朵花后头的眼睛轱辘着在打什么样的算盘,”忘却继续说道,<br> “我会阻止你。你不是知道我曾经是什么身份吗?你不是很清楚我现在有着什么样的使命吗?<br> 那你就该知道我绝不会让你亵渎此地。”<br><br> 咲弥还是只是盯着忘却,没有开口。<br><br> “这就是我的使命。”忘却振声道。<br><br> 这就是我的诉求。忘却心想。<br><br>忘却调整了一下自己的镰刀,握紧了它 了戒备状态。<br><br>“我不管你有什么理由,我定会阻止你。”}}
Behind God's back are countless and immense lines. These Strands are threads of gold extending, <br>waving, out into the dark of space—and they do connect:<br><br>To Lephon's back itself—to His Spine,<br>and, to also-countless worlds so distant that near-all are unseen, and some few look like stars. Ships <br>fly to and back from them, riding along the gold like brilliant and darting lights.<br>That's the "cradle of life"—not magic, but miracle, and in this reality the "world", all worlds and life, <br>came from God. Isn't that always true?<br>It's true, in a way, also of Arcaea.<br><br>Hungry Arcaea... this history is being brought there now, although no Strand connects, <br>and although it too is dead.<br>No, Arcaea was not born from Lephon, and nor was its creator.<br>...But, Nell was killed, and that satisfies the world once white all the same.}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题= 文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
 
When they met while the sky was still whole...<br><br>When they met after half of it had fallen to night...<br><br>Every moment they have met before and since, every time they have spoken,<br>Lethe's resentment has grown, and it boils out of her heart now.
===20-4===
[[文件:Story 20-4 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|20-4]]
解锁条件:完成[[#20-3|20-3]] [[Lucent Historia]]曲包<br> 解锁要求:通过[[Rays of Remnant]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题= 文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
——不过,故事进行到这里的时候,尼尔还没有迎来自己生命的终点。<br>她经历了两次死亡,这便是她的一生。<br> <br>——总之,最终师徒二人决定来找殸的第二席探索者,神赐其名“虔”。<br> <br>同时作为塑形者与至高者,这位强大但有些古怪的女性开口说话时常常带着很重的气音,她那标志性<br>的闪闪发光的巨大长矛也经常被她时刻携带在身边。<br>师徒二人压制住有她气息及痕迹的空,通过这个方式最终定位到了她所在的位置——第五泰拉的边缘。<br>自从她们出发来到这里寻找虔已经过了一个月,此时她们已经有些疲累,只想尽快能够休息。<br> <br> 她们一直试图引起那位探索者的注意,但她似乎只对她附近的空中存在的声音感兴趣,或许是因为<br> 那些声音会不断发出让人无法理解的破碎的话语。L最终朝她的小腿来了一脚,尼尔也反过来<br> 绊了一下L。因此,师徒二人又陷入了僵持之中。她们恶狠狠地蹬着彼此,但暂时也没有采取更多的行动。<br> 又不知过去了多久,当一些微弱的没有可辨实体的大能开始吞食旁边的空时,虔终于看向了她们。<br> “你们是在跟我说话吗?”第二席淡淡地问道。
----
----
She has to have come for the dead.<br><br>Always, always, she's kept her eye on that.<br><br>Every gathered soul, every gathered sentiment—<br><br>She thinks that she is a god, and she thinks she can play with the dead.<br><br>But the dead are sacred.<br>The reaper will never allow it. Lethe flies at the callous woman, who, unflinching, vanishes again.
“啊,对、对的。”尼尔答道,“我知道你本意是想要第4席来帮忙,但我们两个也不差啊!哈哈……”<br> <br> “她太忙了。”虔看着那位后辈塑形者的眼睛,平淡地回答道。<br> <br> “是的……我还听说第十一席刚回来不久,近日都在位于心的自己家中休养,但……”<br> <br> “空最近变得很奇怪,我们也不再能够在泰拉之间自如交流了。”虔面无表情地打断了尼尔。“即使<br> 是通过空传播也做不到,而我们显然不能够从中飞越,因此……没什么办法。”
----
----
You have to remember what brought you here. You have to remember what saved you.<br><br>Glass flies between them and around them. Saya, however, simply studies Lethe.<br><br>You remember the heartache. You remember the bliss.<br>Those feelings can't be lies.<br><br>Lethe's scythe strikes against the earth. From afar, Saya continues to watch.<br><br>Those feelings AREN'T lies.<br>You REMEMBER who you are. She is GUESSING for want of belief.<br><br>"Lethe..." says Saya.<br><br>And Lethe stops.<br><br>"Did you know that was your name?"<br><br>She turns and faces the flower-eyed girl. Her heart pounds through her chest.
“可是你明明就有。”L突然开口。虔循声向下看去,只见那个孩子继续追问道:“所以问题的关键其实<br> 在于,你为什么什么也不做?”<br> <br> 虔没有回答。<br> <br> 因为她的确没有办法——尼尔想到,这种事情只有殸自己可以做到。<br> 终于找到了第二席,这次压制任务的具体行动方针便得到了落实:那就是通过控制殸的气息从而<br> 将其送回泰拉之上的那片空间——无休止地缠绕着自己的漩涡、看得见和看不见的永不落幕的舞蹈——<br> “空”,也即“大能汇集之地”。<br> <br> 那片生命之海流动于泰拉之内,也流动于泰拉之外。虽然它无法在殸的背部和骨架内部通行,它偶尔<br> 也会溢出到别的泰拉那里,给在泰拉运行的机器甚至泰拉本身带去一些麻烦。这其实并不难理解,<br> 别的世界也常有类似的事情发生,比如那些要么完全随心所欲,要么带着明确目的去行动和改变世界<br> 的那些神使或灵。有时一个地方会因为他们而顷刻散发生机,但有时他们也会给世界造成不小的伤害。<br> 他们确实不负“大能”的名,有时即使是拥有愿力的强大存在也无法与其抗衡。<br> <br> 所以,这师徒二人便闻讯赶来帮忙了。
----
----
"I know..." Saya reveals. "I've seen you, across memories."<br><br>"L-Liar "<br><br>"Does it resonate?"<br><br>Lethe flinches, biting her tongue.<br><br>"When I learned my own name, it resonated.<br>There are more of us here than you know, reaper.<br>We don't all keep our names from the past, but you have."<br><br>Warmth threatens her heart and blood. Lethe swallows again, and tries to push it down.<br><br>"I've always thought of you as some starry-eyed believer, mistaken in her drive.<br>But after 'finding' you, I can understand why.<br>Am I right? You 'remember' yourself. That is unusual."<br><br>"Why are you still talking?"
她们并没有跟第二探索者一起工作,而是各自按自己的想法行动。天气因塑形者的指挥开始变得不同<br> 寻常起来。首先是风:它们应声而起,肆意摆荡着她们衣摆,而她们则不为所动,而是继续在风中自<br> 如地抬起双臂,手指舞动,操控着那些无形却充满力量的存在。很快,乌云变占领了这里 —头顶,<br> 以及脚下。雨滴随即也纷至沓来,从下往上“掉”。最后,雷电也开始听命聚集,不断击打在四周。<br> <br> 即使从效果上看非常地震撼,这样的工作实际上机械而又枯燥,于是L很快便厌倦了。L不耐烦地选了<br> 一道闪电,把它捏成了一朵花的形状,然后问了一个她之前可能早就问过无数次的问题:“为什么偏<br> 偏得是我们来做这些?”尼尔并没有理会她,但她却锲而不舍地追问了下去:“就是为了所谓的‘赎罪’么?<br> 是么?”
----
----
"..."<br><br>Saya stares at her.<br><br>"You even hate my voice?" asks Saya.<br><br>"I have NEVER said I hated you."<br><br>"You've never needed to."<br><br>A pang flies through her, and she shivers.<br><br>But eventually, she laughs.
尼尔最终还是开口了:“……L,你又在多想了。不要想太多,这只是我们该——”<br> <br> “即使这一切毫无意义?就只是因为……过去我们对别人趾高气扬过?可这跟我又有什么关系!我又没有<br> 这么干过,而且就算我这么做了,那又怎样?你每次都是这样,可你倒是说啊,具体会怎样?为什么<br> 我们一定就要做这些?我们在给谁证明呢,在给谁赎罪呢?神?殸都死了,而且——”<br> <br> “够了!L。”<br> <br> “——杀死祂的,其实就是塑形者吧?”
----
----
"Pretending at knowing hearts? You? Ha! Yours is as cold as they come. You don't know hearts."<br><br>Saya looks again at the dirt beside her feet.<br><br>"...I know them," the flower-eyed girl replies, almost too quiet to hear.<br><br>"What?"<br><br>"I know them," Saya answers in a clear tone, meeting Lethe's gaze unwaveringly. <br>"I know the contents of a heart."
尼尔猛地放下了双手,转过身狠狠地蹬了她的学徒一眼,而学徒只是看着她生气的表情咯咯地笑了<br> 起来。雷电不知何时在师徒二人身旁悄然生成,将那位塑形者的眼睛点亮。<br> <br> “唉,尼尔,你长得还真是好看。”L仍是笑咪咪的,直视着自己师父继续挖苦道,“只可惜……就凭你这<br> 智商,这漂亮的脸蛋算是白白浪费在你身上了。”<br> <br> 空在她们二人中间肆意地翻滚着,温度逐渐攀升起来。大能的低语在四周此起彼伏地响起,微弱的<br> 火苗充斥在这已经足够诡异的天气之间。“噗嗤”一声,L又笑了,而尼尔向她的学生走去。<br> <br> 几乎就在下一刻,她猛地拽住孩子的衣领,将她单手拎了起来。<br> <br>暴风雨即将来临,尼尔从牙缝间低低挤出一句:“你!你为什么总是——<br>“——!?”
----
----
"...Hmph. Really?" Lethe queries in turn. "Listen to yourself. Even the way you say that reveals that <br>yours is hollow."<br><br>Saya does not answer, but she does not look away.<br><br>"I've already told you that I don't care for whatever's bouncing around behind the petals in your eye," <br>Lethe continues. "I will stop you. You know what I was? You know what I am? Then you know that I can't <br>let you desecrate what is here."<br><br>Still, Saya stares.<br><br>"This is my purpose," Lethe declares.<br><br>This is what I need, she feels.<br><br>She turns over the scythe in her hands, readies herself again.<br><br>"Whatever your reason, I will stop you here."}}
她突然停了下来,L的笑容也瞬间凝固了。<br> <br> 毕竟,已经过去了千年之久……<br> <br> 塑形者总是自称弑神者,而其他人则说祂就那么离别了祂的信徒,还有人说是神放弃了祂自己,牺牲<br> 了自己的一切,用自己的身体造就了这美丽的世界——这些数不尽道不明的猜想和流言蜚语之中存在<br> 着一个既定的事实——那便是祂的死。不过纵使神已死去,塑形者中也仍流传着关于祂的传言,那便是<br> “神的声音仍然存在”。<br> <br> 因为她们的傲慢无礼、蛮横暴政,以及过去所犯下的滔天罪行,人们便向大能祈祷,惩罚所有仍活着<br> 的塑形者,让她们罪有应得。大能的确会聆听信徒的祷告,于是在几近尽数消亡之后,极少数幸存者<br> 便不得不放低自己的姿态,自此在这个世界上低声下气地谋求一线生机。<br> <br> 但信仰仍未磨灭的塑形者们却仍然相信:殸的声音依然存在。她们认为人们仍能够听见来自殸的声音,<br> 这声音会从祂的心脏传出,传入到人们的耳中,只不过只有被殸选中的人才能听见。但此时此刻,在<br> 离那神圣的地方如此遥远的这里,两位年轻的塑形者却听到了祂的声音——<br> <br> 没错,两位少女听见了“殸”的声音,而那声音说:不久以后,“终结”将至。}}
 
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题= 文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
===18-III===
  —Nell wasn't dead yet in this story.<br>Nell dies later, and then dies again.<br><br>—Eventually, the girls came to find the 2nd Seeker of Lephon, whom God named 'Faith'.<br><br>An Ascendant Shaper. A strange woman who spoke breathily and always carried a large and <br>shimmering spear...<br>The two girls took up a job to suppress the Air that involved her, and so found her now at the fifth <br>Terra's edge. It had been a month since they'd arrived on this land. They were a little tired, <br>and very ready to rest...<br><br>They tried and tried to snatch the Seeker's attention, but she was only interested in the unintelligible <br>words of the Air surrounding them. L kicked her in her shin, and Nell kicked L's calf in response. <br>And, they scowled at one another. Unfazed, Faith finally looked at them—just as a flock of lesser <br>Powers obscure in shape began to graze through the Air between them. Softly, "You're talking to me?" <br>asked the 2nd.
v5.9.0前为5-?
 
解锁条件:完成[[#18-II|18-II]],购入[[Ambivalent Vision]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[忘却(Apophenia)]]通过[[NULL APOPHENIA]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题= 文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  天空所有的光亮仅由碎片赐予。忘却召集的魂灵和咲弥召集的回忆各居两方,形成了一条分明的界限。<br><br> 千千万万条被遗忘的生命在这里重新被铭记,这位收割者也回想起了那潭灵魂之池的景象。<br><br> 究竟是什么理由促使你决心踏上这条道路?<br> 她仍然不记得自己是怎么回答这个问题的。<br> 但她知道,她后来的行动证实了她的回答。<br> 这就足够了,有行动的证明就足够了。
----
----
然而......<br><br> “——!?你!”<br><br> 忘却再次将镰刀挥舞向咲弥,咲弥则抬起了一根手指,指肚上的一片玻璃精准地抵住了镰刀。<br> 忘却蹲伏着,表情近乎扭曲,死死瞪着咲弥。咲弥也瞪着她,一如既往地没有任何表情。<br> 所有的这些漫不经心的侮辱和对于已故之人的不敬让忘却背脊一阵发凉。
"Yeah—Yes," Nell corrected herself. "I'm sure you would've wanted the 4th to help, but we're a skillful pair! <br>Aha... ahaha..."<br><br>"She doesn't have time," answered Faith, meeting the younger Shaper's eyes.<br><br>"Ah... yes. I've heard the 11th came back recently and is resting back home on the Heart, but..."<br><br>"The Air is bitter, and won't let us speak between Terra," said Faith, finishing Nell's thought with a stoic <br>face. "Even Air transmissions will fail, and of course we can't fly through it so... Nothing can be done <br>about it... hm."
----
----
“你......!”忘却吼道。“拿走这些到底对你有什么好处?”<br><br> 仍与忘却对峙着,咲弥正视着忘却拷问的目光。“......好处?”<br><br> 咲弥指尖的玻璃闪烁起来,她眼上的花也再度闪烁,紧接着她再度化成了一具虚像。<br> 忘却的镰刀无力地划过空气,只见到咲弥重新站在远处。<br><br> “相处这么久了,你总该明白,我从不撒谎。”右眼上镶嵌的花仍在闪烁着,咲弥说道。<br> 一阵沉默后,她再度开口:“我得不到任何好处,这一切都不是出于我个人的动机。”<br><br> 即使忘却能感觉到咲弥说的是真话,她也不愿意相信。
"You could do something," L interjected, and Faith looked down at her. "Why don't you?" the child asked.<br><br>But Faith didn't answer.<br><br>And Nell thought to herself—Because she can't, only Lephon could.<br><br>After getting through to the strange woman properly, the details of this suppression task were conveyed: <br>curb Lephon's Breath and cast it back to the realm beyond the Terra—to the swirling vortex that wraps <br>over itself endlessly in a dance both seen and unseen, the Place of Powers called the Air.<br><br>That sea of life flows throughout the Terra, and while it can't slip into Lephon's bones or behind His back, <br>on occasion it will flow too greatly across a Terra and cause... malfunctions, in everything from machines <br>to nature itself. There are a few similar concepts outside this world. Think of them as spirits or angels <br>coming in all manner of shapes, moving through themselves and acting whim- and willfully to change <br>the world around them, to spur spontaneous growth, to harm and... so on. And they are truly "Powers"; <br>at times, even one capable of wishing can't fully stand against them.<br><br>And so, the two girls were there to help.
----
----
“所以,如果你明白这点的话......如果你,了解我的话......”咲弥继续说道。<br><br> 接着,十块碎片自天而降,停在她的肩膀前和背后。“不好意思,我也难免有些激动了...... ”咲弥小声说着,<br> 闭上眼。接着她睁开了眼,冷冷地瞪着忘却,问道:“为什么你还在挡我的道?”<br><br> “我,挡你的道?!”忘却骂道,“怎么着?这是要跟我说你是神了?还是有更离谱的胡话?”<br><br> “我什么时候说过我要当神了......”<br><br> “你这态度和举动就是在告诉我你想当神!怎么,你觉得你很无辜吗?”
The pair of them worked apart from the 2nd Seeker, and as they worked the weather <br>became strange. As their clothing waved around them in the winds—their arms raised, <br>with hands and fingers moving great and invisible beings—dark clouds began to brew <br>across the ground. Clouds formed, also, at their feet, and soon rain began to fall upward <br>around them. Then it became a matter of managing lightning, too...<br><br>While it may have looked fantastic and interesting, the work was rote. Therefore, L quickly <br>grew dissatisfied. While taking hold of an arc of lightning and twisting it into a flower's <br>shape, she asked Nell a question that she had asked perhaps a dozen times before: <br>"Why do we do all this?" And, when Nell ignored her, she asked a couple others, <br>"Is it just penance? Is that all this is?"
----
----
“我只是在......完成必须要做的事罢了。”咲弥缓缓抬起手,指向忘却。“我已经跟你说过了,<br> 这个世界不只是围绕着你我二人旋转。”<br><br> 两人之间充斥着的是沉默。<br> 两人之间,大地灰蒙蒙的,毫无生机。<br><br> “你想让这个世界死去那是你的事,”仍然坚定地准备迎战,咲弥打破了沉默:<br> “但我已经受够了死亡了。如果必须要死一个人......那你就去死吧。”
Now Nell answered her: "...Don't overthink it, L. It's just the right thing to—"<br><br>"Even though it's worthless? It's all just because we... LORDED over others in the past? I didn't! And even <br>if I could rule—so what? Come now, tell me why. Why do any of this at all? Who are we proving ourselves <br>to—God? Lephon is dead, and—"<br><br>"L, be quiet—"<br><br>"—we Shapers killed Him, right?"
----
----
咲弥身边的碎片开始转动,指向了对方。<br><br> “把你的回忆交出来,如果你不乖乖交出来的话,我就亲自从你手中拿走。”<br><br> 她想让我放弃我守护的这些魂灵?
Nell dropped her hands and turned to look at her student. The child was giggling, but all her teacher <br>would give her was a glare. Lightning flew up at their sides, lighting the Shaper's eyes.<br><br>"...You are beautiful, Nell," L remarked, looking back at her with a wry grin. "Shame you really are stupid."<br><br>The Air flooded around them, and grew hot. Little fires came in and out of the weather as Powers <br>whispered between themselves unintelligibly. L snickered again, and Nell stepped toward her.<br><br>She grabbed the child's clothing by its front, and lifted her one-handed.<br><br>And, her teeth grit, she began, "Why do you always—!?"
----
----
绝对不可能。<br><br> “我不会让它们死去,”忘却回答道,“我会找到拯救它们的办法。”<br><br> “蠢货。”咲弥呵斥道,“你就是个蠢货,你要听实话吗?我已经厌倦听你讲话了。”<br><br> 忘却笑了。<br><br> “我也是,在这点上我们竟也如此相似。”她直起身,举起她的镰刀。<br><br> 这样一个没心没肺的人......<br><br> 她绝不会手下留情。}}
But she went quiet, and L lost her smile.<br><br>After all, it had been a thousand years...<br><br>The Shapers said that they had killed God, others said God simply perished, and others still said that <br>God gave Himself up: to birth this beautiful world from His body. Others, and others... but the one <br>certainty was His death. And yet: the Shapers said that God still had a voice.<br><br>For their arrogance, their tyranny, and for their claim to the greatest transgression, people had prayed <br>to Powers to punish near every Shaper alive—to have them face a reckoning. And, as Powers do listen <br>to prayer... in ancient times, the hands of god were nearly cut fully from Lephon, and the few who <br>remained were humbled in the wake of it all.<br><br>But still, in faith, Shapers said that the voice could still be heard down on Lephon's Heart and only <br>by they, His chosen people; yet here so far from the holy land two young Shapers heard Him:<br><br>"Lephon" spoke to the two girls, and told them of a coming End.}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题= 文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题= 文剧情 (变化后)|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
The light of the sky is given by glass. The souls Lethe has gathered, the memories Saya has gathered; <br>at a border they meet, but never intersect.<br><br>Thousands of forgotten lives, remembered here. In her mind, the reaper remembers, too, <br>the sight of a well of spirits.<br><br>What was the reason you gave for wanting to walk this path?<br>Still, she can't remember how it was that she answered.<br>But she has answered it for herself since.<br>This feels right. She doesn't need any more than that.
——不过,故事进行到这里的时候,尼尔还没有迎来自己生命的终点。<br>她经历了两次死亡,这便是她的一生。<br> <br>——总之,最终师徒二人决定来找殸的第二席探索者,神赐其名“虔”。<br> <br> 同时作为塑形者与至高者,这位强大但有些古怪的女性开口说话时常常带着很重的气音,她那标志性<br> 的闪闪发光的巨大长矛也经常被她时刻携带在身边。<br> 师徒二人压制住有她气息及痕迹的空,通过这个方式最终定位到了她所在的位置——第五泰拉的边缘。<br>自从她们出发来到这里寻找虔已经过了一个月,此时她们已经有些疲累,只想尽快能够休息。<br> <br> 她们一直试图引起那位探索者的注意,但她似乎只对她附近的空中存在的声音感兴趣,或许是因为<br> 那些声音会不断发出让人无法理解的破碎的话语。<span style="color: darkorchid;">我</span>最终朝她的小腿来了一脚,尼尔也反过来<br> 绊了一下<span style="color: darkorchid;">我</span>。<span style="color: darkorchid;">于是,我和尼尔又一次从通力合作变成了内讧,我俩互相瞪着对方,僵持不下。</span><br> 又不知过去了多久,当一些微弱的没有可辨实体的大能开始吞食旁边的空时,虔终于看向了她们。<br> “你们是在跟我说话吗?”第二席淡淡地问道。
----
----
And yet...<br><br>"—!? You...!"<br><br>Once more, she has swung her blade at the other woman. To this, Saya has lifted a finger. At its pad is a <br>shard of glass which deftly catches the blade's edge. Crouching, Lethe stares up and grimaces at Saya. <br>Saya stares back down, as always giving nothing away. The casual insult and abuse of lost life at once <br>raises the hairs across Lethe's body.
“啊,对、对的。”尼尔答道,“我知道你本意是想要第4席来帮忙,但我们两个也不差啊!哈哈……”<br> <br> “她太忙了。”虔看着那位后辈塑形者的眼睛,平淡地回答道。<br> <br> “是的……我还听说第十一席刚回来不久,近日都在位于心的自己家中休养,但……”<br> <br> “空最近变得很奇怪,我们也不再能够在泰拉之间自如交流了。”虔面无表情地打断了尼尔。“即使<br> 是通过空传播也做不到,而我们显然不能够从中飞越,因此……没什么办法。”
----
----
"You...!" Lethe roars. "What do you get out of taking this from me?"<br><br>Still holding Lethe back, she keeps her eye steady upon the reaper's. "...Get?" she asks.<br><br>The glass at Saya's fingertip glows. Her flower shines once more. Again, she becomes a reflection, and <br>Lethe's scythe swings uselessly through the air. She reappears as light far away.<br><br>"If all our time together has taught you anything, then you should know I've never been a liar," Saya tells <br>her as the flower from her right eye flickers. She pauses, and says clearly: "I 'get' nothing out of this. <br>None of this is... personal."<br><br>And though she can feel that that is the truth, Lethe almost can't allow herself to believe it.
“可是你明明就有。”L突然开口。虔循声向下看去,只见那个孩子继续追问道:“所以问题的关键其实<br>在于,你为什么什么也不做?”<br> <br><span style="color: darkorchid;">但虔没有回答我。</span><br> <br>因为她的确没有办法——尼尔想到,这种事情只有殸自己可以做到。<br> 终于找到了第二席,这次压制任务的具体行动方针便得到了落实:那就是通过控制殸的气息从而<br> 将其送回泰拉之上的那片空间——无休止地缠绕着自己的漩涡、看得见和看不见的永不落幕的舞蹈——<br> “空”,也即“大能汇集之地”。<br> <br> 那片生命之海流动于泰拉之内,也流动于泰拉之外。虽然它无法在殸的背部和骨架内部通行,它偶尔<br> 也会溢出到别的泰拉那里,给在泰拉运行的机器甚至泰拉本身带去一些麻烦。这其实并不难理解,<br> 别的世界也常有类似的事情发生,比如那些要么完全随心所欲,要么带着明确目的去行动和改变世界<br> 的那些神使或灵。有时一个地方会因为他们而顷刻散发生机,但有时他们也会给世界造成不小的伤害。<br> 他们确实不负“大能”的名,有时即使是拥有愿力的强大存在也无法与其抗衡。<br> <br> 所以,这师徒二人便闻讯赶来帮忙了。
----
----
"And, if you know that... if you know 'me'..." Saya continues.<br><br>And ten shards come down from the sky, flickering as well at her shoulders and behind her back. <br>"Forgive me, I'm getting a bit passionate, but..." she mutters, her eye closed. Coldly, she opens it <br>upon Lethe again and pointedly asks her, "Why are you still getting in my way?"<br><br>"YOUR way?" Lethe spits. "What, are you about to claim that we can finally become gods now, <br>or some other ridiculous wish?"<br><br>"Who ever said anything about wanting to be god..."<br><br>"You're PLAYING god! You think you aren't?"
她们并没有跟第二探索者一起工作,而是各自按自己的想法行动。天气因塑形者的指挥开始变得不同<br> 寻常起来。首先是风:它们应声而起,肆意摆荡着她们衣摆,而她们则不为所动,而是继续在风中自<br> 如地抬起双臂,手指舞动,操控着那些无形却充满力量的存在。很快,乌云变占领了这里——头顶,<br> 以及脚下。雨滴随即也纷至沓来,从下往上“掉”。最后,雷电也开始听命聚集,不断击打在四周。<br> <br> 即使从效果上看非常地震撼,这样的工作实际上机械而又枯燥,于是L很快便厌倦了。L不耐烦地选了<br> 一道闪电,把它捏成了一朵花的形状,然后问了一个她之前可能早就问过无数次的问题:“为什么偏<br> 偏得是我们来做这些?”尼尔并没有理会她,但她却锲而不舍地追问了下去:“就是为了所谓的‘赎罪’么?<br> 是么?”
----
----
"I am doing... whatever HAS to be done." Slowly, Saya lifts her finger and points at Lethe. "I have already <br>told you: this world is not only 'you' and 'me'."<br><br>Between them, a silence falls.<br>Between them, the land is gray.<br><br>"Allow this world to die if you want," Saya tells her, still firm in her direction, "but I have had enough <br>of death. And if there must be a last death... I'll have it be yours."
尼尔最终还是开口了:“……L,你又在多想了。不要想太多,这只是我们该——”<br> <br> “即使这一切毫无意义?就只是因为……过去我们对别人趾高气扬过?可这跟我又有什么关系!我又没有<br> 这么干过,而且就算我这么做了,那又怎样?你每次都是这样,可你倒是说啊,具体会怎样?为什么<br> 我们一定就要做这些?我们在给谁证明呢,在给谁赎罪呢?神?殸都死了,而且——”<br> <br> “够了!L。”<br> <br>“——杀死祂的,其实就是塑形者吧?”
----
----
The flower-eyed woman's glass begins to point as well.<br><br>"Give up your memories, reaper, or I will take them.<br>We have no time left."<br><br>Give up your souls, she means...
尼尔猛地放下了双手,转过身狠狠地蹬了她的学徒一眼,而学徒只是看着她生气的表情咯咯地笑了<br> 起来。雷电不知何时在师徒二人身旁悄然生成,将那位塑形者的眼睛点亮。<br> <br> “唉,尼尔,你长得还真是好看。”L仍是笑咪咪的,直视着自己师父继续挖苦道,“只可惜……就凭你这<br> 智商,这漂亮的脸蛋算是白白浪费在你身上了。”<br> <br>空在她们二人中间肆意地翻滚着,温度逐渐攀升起来。大能的低语在四周此起彼伏地响起,微弱的<br>火苗充斥在这已经足够诡异的天气之间。“噗嗤”一声,L又笑了,而尼尔向她的学生走去。<br> <br>几乎就在下一刻,她猛地拽住孩子的衣领,将她单手拎了起来。<br> <br>暴风雨即将来临,尼尔从牙缝间低低挤出一句:“你!你为什么总是——<br>“——!?”
----
----
Absolutely not.<br><br>"I won't let it die," Lethe replies. "I will find a way to heal it."<br><br>"Idiot," Saya says damningly. "You are an idiot, and if I'm being honest, I've become sick and tired <br>of hearing you speak."<br><br>Lethe chuckles.<br><br>"Another thing we have in common..." She stands up straight again and picks up her scythe.<br><br>For this heartless, soulless woman...<br><br>Next, she will swing to kill.}}
她突然停了下来,L的笑容也瞬间凝固了。<br> <br> 毕竟,已经过去了千年之久……<br> <br> 塑形者总是自称弑神者,而其他人则说祂就那么离别了祂的信徒,还有人说是神放弃了祂自己,牺牲<br> 了自己的一切,用自己的身体造就了这美丽的世界——这些数不尽道不明的猜想和流言蜚语之中存在<br> 着一个既定的事实——那便是祂的死。不过纵使神已死去,塑形者中也仍流传着关于祂的传言,那便是<br> “神的声音仍然存在”。<br> <br> 因为她们的傲慢无礼、蛮横暴政,以及过去所犯下的滔天罪行,人们便向大能祈祷,惩罚所有仍活着<br> 的塑形者,让她们罪有应得。大能的确会聆听信徒的祷告,于是在几近尽数消亡之后,极少数幸存者<br> 便不得不放低自己的姿态,自此在这个世界上低声下气地谋求一线生机。<br> <br> 但信仰仍未磨灭的塑形者们却仍然相信 殸的声音依然存在。她们认为人们仍能够听见来自殸的声音,<br>这声音会从祂的心脏传出,传 到人们的耳中,只不过只有被殸选中的人才能听见。但此时此刻,在<br> 离那神圣的地方如此遥远的这里,两位年轻的塑形者却听到了祂的声音——<br> <br>没错,两位少女听见了“殸”的声音,而那声音说 不久以后,“终结”将至。<br>}}
 
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题= 文剧情 (变化后)|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
===3-0===
  —Nell wasn't dead yet in this story.<br>Nell dies later, and then dies again.<br><br> —Eventually, the girls came to find the 2nd Seeker of Lephon, whom God named 'Faith'.<br><br>An Ascendant Shaper. A strange woman who spoke breathily and always carried a large and <br>shimmering spear...<br>The two girls took up a job to suppress the Air that involved her, and so found her now at the fifth <br>Terra's edge. It had been a month since they'd arrived on this land. They were a little tired, <br>and very ready to rest...<br><br>They tried and tried to snatch the Seeker's attention, but she was only interested in the unintelligible <br>words of the Air surrounding them. <span style="color: darkorchid;">I</span> kicked her in her shin, and Nell kicked <span style="color: darkorchid;">me back</span> in response. <br><span style="color: darkorchid;">We gave one another quite the glares with that.</span> Unfazed, Faith finally looked at them—just as a flock of <br>lesser Powers obscure in shape began to graze through the Air between them. Softly, "You're talking to me?" <br>asked the 2nd.
解锁条件 完成[[#3-4|3-4]],购 [[Absolute Reason]]曲包<br> 解锁要求 采用[[咲弥]]通过[[Antithese]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题= 文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  又一次的苏醒,同时也是她的第一次。<br><br> 任何人于这回忆的世界中苏醒后,脑中记忆都是一片空白。她也不例外。<br><br> 不过,当光线映入她的瞳孔时,她感受到了不同寻常的事物。<br> 她的心跳首当其冲地加快;激情四射,渐渐涌出的失落感让她近乎咆哮起来。<br> 她的手紧抓着覆盖腹部的衣服,心想自己的耳朵可能要被震聋。<br> 她的双眼不自觉地眯起来,而她这才意识到自己仅拥有一只眼睛。她的面庞感受到了这一切。<br><br> “什……?”<br><br> 她咳嗽几声,然后撑起身子。<br> 隔着手套,她触摸到一种可以称得上软绵绵的物质,正牢牢固定于她右眼的所在处。<br> 她才发现自己带着手套。朝自己的身体看去后,她不禁疑惑起自己为何会穿着这些衣服。<br> 接着,她不禁疑惑起自己为何知道衣服是什么东西。
----
----
她方才背靠着一面墙睡觉。经过观察,她发现自己的四周是另外三堵墙,残破得不堪入目。<br> 它们将她围在这没有出路的空间中。抬起头后,少女见这里并没有屋顶,<br> 却紧接着对自己为什么会觉得上头理应有个屋顶一事而感到纳闷。事实上,<br> 她察觉到自己身在何处……隐约地。她沿着自己曾靠在上头睡觉的墙走着,直到发现一<br> 处她能够翻越过去的地方。在清理那些砖块时,她发现它们洁白无瑕。此时,她抬头仰望,<br> 发现不仅这面墙是白色的——整个世界都是一片纯白。那是片一望无际的古老,溃败的人类社会遗址,<br> 也可说成是多个文明的仿制品。这太诡异了……<br> 更诡异的是:她竟然会觉得这一切很诡异。这又是为什么?<br><br> 在她机缘巧合地发现那些反光的玻璃之前,她竟早已为自己目前所见的事物,以及她的身份,<br>给予了数十种推测。即使是她如今孤身一人——而且连自己的名字都不知道——的事实,<br>也为她阐述了可能性极高的推断。
"Yeah—Yes," Nell corrected herself. "I'm sure you would've wanted the 4th to help, but we're a skillful pair! <br>Aha... ahaha..."<br><br>"She doesn't have time," answered Faith, meeting the younger Shaper's eyes.<br><br>"Ah... yes. I've heard the 11th came back recently and is resting back home on the Heart, but..."<br><br>"The Air is bitter, and won't let us speak between Terra," said Faith, finishing Nell's thought with a stoic <br>face. "Even Air transmissions will fail, and of course we can't fly through it so... Nothing can be done <br>about it... hm."
----
----
并且,随着时间流逝,她发现的许多线索都指向她脑海中某一项特定的推测。<br><br> 她天生具有强烈的自信心与好奇心。这纯白的世界只有着无尽的问题,却从未出现过答案。<br> 几天过去了,那些废墟中没有答案显现。几周过去了,这些玻璃内也没有答案显现。<br> 可以肯定的是,这世界充斥着玻璃、它们不断地投射着其它形形色色的,<br> 更具生机的场所,仿佛在借此奚落着她。源于某种真实事物的回声与痕迹,或者说是这世界本身,<br> 遍布着人类发明的仿制品。在这两个月里(虽然真正的时间可能更长),<br> 她觉得自己已经看了足够多的画面以坚信某个想法。
"You could do something," L interjected, and Faith looked down at her. "Why don't you?" the child asked.<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">But Faith didn't answer me.</span><br><br>And Nell thought to herself—Because she can't, only Lephon could.<br><br>After getting through to the strange woman properly, the details of this suppression task were conveyed: <br>curb Lephon's Breath and cast it back to the realm beyond the Terra—to the swirling vortex that wraps <br>over itself endlessly in a dance both seen and unseen, the Place of Powers called the Air.<br><br>That sea of life flows throughout the Terra, and while it can't slip into Lephon's bones or behind His back, <br>on occasion it will flow too greatly across a Terra and cause... malfunctions, in everything from machines <br>to nature itself. There are a few similar concepts outside this world. Think of them as spirits or angels <br>coming in all manner of shapes, moving through themselves and acting whim- and willfully to change <br>the world around them, to spur spontaneous growth, to harm and... so on. And they are truly "Powers"; <br>at times, even one capable of wishing can't fully stand against them.<br><br>And so, the two girls were there to help.
----
----
这一座破旧的阶梯离她苏醒的地点已有一段距离。<br>伫立于阶梯顶端的少女,望向了天空中那起伏不平的截断部分:<br>由数以百计的Arcaea所组建而成,那是一扇不通向任何地方的残破窗户。<br>这一刻,少女开始对自己的猜测深信不疑。她打赌自己的推理便是真相。<br><br>但光凭这点还不够——根本不可能足够。这可不是光靠猜测就能确定下来的事情。<br><br>所以她在心中郑重誓言道:这整片领域就是一个谜团,不会讲述任何事情,<br>只会给出零星线索——所以她将解决这谜题,<br>找出对应的理由来。作为这领域中唯一的活物,这仿佛成为了她第一个职责。<br><br>而就在她完全接纳Arcaea的时候……<br><br>Arcaea也完全接纳了她……<br><br>……作为一间宽广且看似无边无际的档案室——不仅等待着被阅读,<br>更等待着某个人来亲身经历它们。}}
The pair of them worked apart from the 2nd Seeker, and as they worked the weather <br>became strange. As their clothing waved around them in the winds—their arms raised, <br>with hands and fingers moving great and invisible beings—dark clouds began to brew <br>across the ground. Clouds formed, also, at their feet, and soon rain began to fall upward <br>around them. Then it became a matter of managing lightning, too...<br><br>While it may have looked fantastic and interesting, the work was rote. Therefore, L quickly <br>grew dissatisfied. While taking hold of an arc of lightning and twisting it into a flower's <br>shape, she asked Nell a question that she had asked perhaps a dozen times before: <br>"Why do we do all this?" And, when Nell ignored her, she asked a couple others, <br>"Is it just penance? Is that all this is?"
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Another awakening, and her first.<br><br>Each one awakens in the world of memories with nothing in her head. She is no exception.<br><br>However, as light filters through her cornea the sensations that grip her are unusual. Her heart<br>stirs first, passionate, and she almost snarls at the building frustration. She grips the clothes over<br>her stomach, and thinks her ears might be deafened. Her eye squints involuntarily, and she<br>realizes with that that she only has a single eye rather than two. She feels around her face.<br><br>"Wha...?"<br><br>She coughs, and pushes herself up. What she felt through her glove was something almost soft,<br>surrounding something very solid in the place of her right eye. She realizes she's wearing gloves.<br>Looking over her body, she wonders why she's wearing these clothes.<br>She wonders next why she knows what clothes are at all.
----
----
She had been sleeping against a wall, and upon an inspection of her surroundings sees that there<br>are three others to make a four-cornered place around her, and every one of them is in extreme<br>disrepair. Looking up she sees that there's no roof, and questions why it is she'd expected to find<br>one in the first place. In fact, she recognizes where she is... vaguely. She trudges along the wall she'd<br>slept against until she finds one she can step over. As she clears the bricks, she notices that they are<br>entirely white. Looking up, she sees that it isn't only this wall, but the entire world that's white.<br>It is an infinite landscape of an old, defeated, human society, or rather a pastiche of several<br>societies. It's bizarre... Moreover: it is bizarre she finds it bizarre. Why?<br><br>Before she even stumbles upon any reflective glass, she has already bet on tens of theories behind<br>what she's seeing, and who she is. Even that she is alone, and that she doesn't know her name,<br>tells her much about the potential truth.<br><br>And, over time, she finds more reason for one theory in particular.
Now Nell answered her: "...Don't overthink it, L. It's just the right thing to—"<br><br>"Even though it's worthless? It's all just because we... LORDED over others in the past? I didn't! And even <br>if I could rule—so what? Come now, tell me why. Why do any of this at all? Who are we proving ourselves <br>to—God? Lephon is dead, and —"<br><br>"L, be quiet—"<br><br>"—we Shapers killed Him, right?"
----
----
She was born with conviction and curiosity. The world of white presents questions but no answers.<br>Days pass, and there are no answers within the ruins. Weeks pass, and there are no answers within<br>the glass. Indeed, the world is full of glass, taunting always with views of other, more vivid and<br>varied places. Echoes, imprints of something real, exactly the world itself, so full of what must be<br>copies of human invention. After two months, though it could be more, she feels she has seen<br>enough to believe something, and with confidence.<br><br>While atop a broken stairway someplace far away now from where she'd awakened some time<br>ago, she gazes at an undulating and segmented portion of the sky: a seemingly broken window to<br>nothing, crafted from over a hundred shards of Arcaea. She becomes sure of herself in this<br>moment. She can bet her judgment is the truth.<br><br>But it's not enough, and never enough. It can't be settled with speculation.
Nell dropped her hands and turned to look at her student. The child was giggling, but all her teacher <br>would give her was a glare. Lightning flew up at their sides, lighting the Shaper's eyes.<br><br>"...You are beautiful, Nell," L remarked, looking back at her with a wry grin. "Shame you really are stupid."<br><br>The Air flooded around them, and grew hot. Little fires came in and out of the weather as Powers <br>whispered between themselves unintelligibly. L snickered again, and Nell stepped toward her.<br><br>She grabbed the child's clothing by its front, and lifted her one-handed.<br><br>And, her teeth grit, she began, "Why do you always—!?"
----
----
So she vows: this realm is a mystery, telling nothing and offering little, so she will solve it and find<br>its reason. As the only being of this realm, it seems, this will be her first duty.<br><br>And as she fully accepts the Arcaea...<br>So too do the Arcaea fully accept her...<br><br>...as a vast and seemingly endless archive, not only to be read, but to be lived through.}}
But she went quiet, and L lost her smile.<br><br>After all, it had been a thousand years...<br><br>The Shapers said that they had killed God, others said God simply perished, and others still said that <br>God gave Himself up: to birth this beautiful world from His body. Others, and others... but the one <br>certainty was His death. And yet: the Shapers said that God still had a voice.<br><br>For their arrogance, their tyranny, and for their claim to the greatest transgression, people had prayed <br>to Powers to punish near every Shaper alive—to have them face a reckoning. And, as Powers do listen <br>to prayer... in ancient times, the hands of god were nearly cut fully from Lephon, and the few who <br>remained were humbled in the wake of it all.<br><br>But still, in faith, Shapers said that the voice could still be heard down on Lephon's Heart and only <br>by they, His chosen people; yet here so far from the holy land two young Shapers heard Him:<br><br>"Lephon" spoke to the two girls, and told them of a coming End.}}


===3-1===
===20-5===
[[ 文件:Story 3-1 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|3-1]]
解锁条件:完成[[#20-4|20-4]] ,购入[[Lucent Historia]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Breach of Faith]]
解锁条件:解锁[[Absolute Reason]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Antithese]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  夜色将至。屋外 太阳所溢出 琥珀色暮光马不停蹄地想要从天际溜走 ,<br> 奈何被草坪中 那几台装置捕捉并卷入 ,<br> 转变为近似月光的柔和射线 <br><br> 场宴会带有种独特 气氛。虽然庄园外一个人都没有,但是对上流人士 来说,<br> 保持形象似乎比任何事都来得重要 。她 了解这一切——从一开始便 坐在较暗一点的地方 ,<br> 而被捕捉的阳光则重现于 如今无 触及的天花板 阶梯。<br> 少女静静地思考着潜藏于那些渊博知识之中 涵义 <br><br>“拉薇妮雅。”<br><br>她的 视线从玻璃杯上移走。 她的未婚夫(穿着整齐 甚至 用古板来形容,<br>但 是姿态相当轻松 如)正站在她 面前。<br><br>“想好今晚喝什么 ?”<br><br> 她用那只正常的眼睛注视着杯子 答道 :“ 嗯,多纳文 …… 我点了李子汁。
  少女们即使算是神的左膀右臂 但她们也只是未经世事 孩子 更别说神的左膀<br> 右臂也难逃消亡的一天。孩子总是相对简单的存在,即使有能够塑形周围的世界 能力 所造成的后<br> 果往往也并不严重 况且对于L 孩子 来说, 比起真的要塑造什么,她更多只是想通过这样的<br> 方式去探究世界的更多奥秘罢了 。她 们当时既不是至高者,也不 探索者, 们并不能改变现实 ,<br> 也能真正无中生有创造什么新产物, 们更没有办 法与 众神抗衡:即使她们不算是第一个有如此遭遇<br>的 ,她们终究也只是两个小孩子罢了,如今却要面临如此艰巨的挑战 。<br> <br>她 们此刻显然已经忘记不久前 矛盾,而是不约 同地看向四周 心想是不是某些大能突然 够开口<br> 说人话了。 显而易见这不可能。这样的温度……这么地清晰……能清楚地在 己的内心最深处响起 的<br> 这样真实而又真挚的声音只能是祂——只能是殸。而殸告诉 她们同样的话——<br> <br> 良久 尼尔难以置信地重复了一遍 :“ 第二探索者……要将祂的脊骨拦腰斩断 …… ?!
----
----
 “ 不错。”他笑着回应 一边环顾房间 四周。<br> 少女茫然地瞧着他的表情,而他假笑着。<br>“ 妈妈和大家都 蔓越莓汁更健康呢 不过 ……”<br>他说 道, 并再次朝 瞥去 ,“ 喝起来也更苦,不 吗?你也不喜欢吧? ”<br><br> 她想了想 畏缩道 :“ 我不喜欢。 ”<br><br>“ 那就好 ”他轻笑一声 转过身去 “我接下 要去跟摩根聊聊 ,<br> 不过随时欢迎你加入我们 。”<br><br> 少女点了点头,多纳文就走去壁炉旁的那群老朋友们身边
 “ 你也听见了,对吗?!所以 这、这真的是……真的是……殸?!殸 声音?!殸跟我们说话了?”<br> <br>“ 这么 说, 你也 …… 尼尔问 道,她 和L几乎是同时开口。她顿了顿 随即磕磕绊绊地问道: 那没错<br>了……是的……那就 …… ”<br> <br>L接着问道 似乎有些担心 :“ 什么意思……什么叫‘当他们沉睡,而又醒来’? ”<br> <br>“ 泰拉之上的大能……”尼尔回答道 “祂说 ‘当黑暗降临 万物因夜晚而歇息之时,他们也将再度醒 来,<br> 因为明亮的白天总会到来’,可是殸这个世界并没有类似太阳或月亮的存在 而且祂重复了一遍,<br>因此……”<br> <br>“两天? ”<br> <br> “……没错 ”<br> <br>“……”
----
----
  一如往常 形象 维护是必 可少的 在引线被卷起存入地上 灯笼前 ,<br> 那凹槽中 火焰只把自身 光辉投出几英寸远。房间的其余场所一片黑暗,却 使 人感到安心。<br> 在上 几个灯笼刚好提供 足够让 人们 进行阅读、辨识各自面孔,<br> 以及分配经过 精挑细选 食物和一瓶瓶饮料 要的 光线 在那半面为玻璃的墙壁外部,<br> 如今室外景色模糊不清,隐约能够辨识出野花、石头与溪流 笼罩于深蓝夜幕之下 仿佛一条绸缎 。<br> 宴会上 二十位来宾 一半在 这个 房间里 其他人可能在大厅或 某处的书房——<br> 或许是图书馆也 不定。她 知道 只有这 。<br><br> 她细细品尝 了她的果 。她 从中感受到 一丝甜味 李子汁依然 能让她产生多大的印象 。<br> 少女显然能回忆 某种更好 滋味和感觉 但现在 还是试图让思绪集 在舌尖上 味蕾 。<br> 可惜 这依然不足以打动 ,这味道实在是平凡得 。<br><br> 她将玻璃杯搁在 张矮桌 奇异桌布上。她坐了下来 凝听、观察着四周 ,<br> 几分心不在焉地抚摸着于她 只眼中绽放 花瓣
  师徒二人沉默不语 而大能所掀起 风暴威力丝毫 减,仍在周围肆虐 <br> <br>“那么,她一定会去到殸 背后……”尼尔喃喃道,“不然那些大能肯定会试图阻止她 但……砍断<br> 脊骨……这真 可能吗?即 使 她是探索者——”<br> <br>L将手默默地盖 了她老师的手 ,而尼尔终于将她放了下来。她 老师随即沉默地看向 第五泰拉<br>边缘之外的远处。<br> <br>“如果是两天之后,”她小声说道,“那其他 根本来不及过来……只能是我俩去阻止她。而且我 还不<br> 能告诉其他任何人这件事,而且我真觉得即使我们说 她们也不会信 以,我们……我们只能……”<br> <br>“可我们也不是必须 去阻止她啊。”L插话道。尼尔偏过头,疑惑地看向她 学生 。<br> <br>“殸……祂说 ‘这便是死 这便是终 ’我们确实不需要去阻止她啊,我们甚至不需要做任何事情……<br> 而且继续待在这里也没 什么意义了。”<br> <br>“你的意思是……”话没说完,尼尔便陷入了沉默。
----
“如果通过丝离开的话,”尼尔说道 “那么 条丝和它所连接的那 目的地世界便会随着脊骨的坍塌<br>而毁灭 对于任何丝来说都 如此。”<br> <br> “你 的对,但如果真如殸 那样,很快我们也不需要什 ‘丝’了 <br> <br> 尼尔微微眯起 自己的眼睛,却仍然直视着 她的 学生。<br> <br>“L……我哪里也不去。”稍年长的塑形者说道,“如 殸赐福‘至高’于我,那再好不过 我本就打算留下<br>来,我留下来就是为了阻止 。你不会明白的……我 解你……不过如果你想走的话 那便去吧。 次,<br>我 会拦你 ”<br> <br> 尼尔转过身去,抬 自己 继续 那被迫 断了好久的压制空 工作 空不断制造着骚动,而她<br> 只是继续着自己的工作 任凭她小小的学徒望着 的背影 。<br> <br> “L……你不是一直以来都想成为一个神吗。我知道你眼里的神都是怎样的 个形象,但殸祂完全不是<br>你所想的 样。祂是一个真正 神明 而一位真正的神明从不滥用自己的力量 祂也不会全凭心情做<br> 决定。”这是尼尔对自己的学生讲 最后 段道理。<br> <br>“神是救世主,世界的庇佑者,‘天恩’‘赐福’这些词 来由大抵如此
----
----
 她 听见多纳文说 ,“ 但仔细想想 现在已经做了那么多了 。<br> 一次听到 主意 的时候, 我甚至觉得这完全行不通 <br><br> “嗯 查尔斯对这一点十分确信。”另一位来宾说道—— 不是 摩根,而是娜塔莉亚 。<br><br> “真让人意外 ”多纳文认同道 手指游离于发梢。<br><br> 一个 完整的 世界 全部 由人类的双手打造……”他说,“我们人类可真 不起 }}
  ……但L最终并没有离开。相反地, 帮助自己的老师完成了工作,随后的这段时间里 直到这位名叫<br> 虔”的探索者返回了二人身边之前 之间的气氛一直都莫名有些紧张 。<br> <br>在 二席离开之前,师徒二人并没有将殸说话的具体内容告知于她,毕竟她对于 两位年轻 塑形者<br>来说还是过于生疏了。她们无法理解虔,也并不想去试着理解她。更多 时候, 虔只会让她们感到惧怕 。<br> <br> 但怕归怕 她们也必须直面恐惧:毕竟 然等待着她们的便 《神使之歌》里那更加可怖的“终结”了 。<br> <br> 于是 两天之后 她们还会再次相见……<br> <br> 到那时,她们将重塑这个世界——这个世界的 切、这 个世界 全部 ——而这一切都是为 阻止她 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
It's early evening. Outside, the twilight amber flowing out from the sun tries to slip by without<br>pause, but the devices within the surrounding meadows catch and spool it, changing it to rays<br>more similar to what might be cast from the moon.<br><br>The party has a certain atmosphere. Though there are no eyes without the manor, the fact is that<br>maintaining an image is paramount to those of upper echelons. She knows this, all of this, innately.<br>Sitting in a darker place, with sunlight captured and held at ceilings and staircases presently<br>beyond her reach, she considers the implications of this knowledge in calm and in silence.<br><br>"Lavinia."<br><br>She looks up from her glass. The fiancé (dressed very well, almost stuffily, but in casual<br>posture) is standing before her.<br><br>"What have you decided to drink tonight?"<br><br>She looks at it through her one proper eye. She answers: "Plum juice… Donovan."
The girls may have had the hands of God, but they were only girls, and those hands would one <br>day fade into dust. They were simple, only with some little ways that they could shape the world <br>around them and, in L's case, a way to gaze within the world. They had not become Ascendants, <br>Seekers; they could not shape reality itself nor spur new creation. They could not fight with gods. <br>They were only two girls, now in an overwhelming situation. It sounds familiar.<br><br>They forgot what had heated them only seconds before. They looked around themselves, <br>wondering if they'd merely heard some miraculous Power that could speak in humans' <br>tongues. But it couldn't be. It was too warm and too clear. It was felt too sincerely in their <br>hearts and not their heads. It was Him, it was Lephon, and He had told the two the same thing:<br><br>Nell repeated it: "The 2nd Seeker... is going to sever Lephon by His Spine...!?"
----
"You heard that too, Nell!? So it was—it was Le... That was Lephon!? Lephon talked to us?"<br><br>"You heard it t...?" Nell asked, not having heard L. She then stammered to the child, "Ah, yes—yeah <br>I heard it... that was..."<br><br>Worriedly, L asked her, "What... What did He mean by 'when they sleep and wake'?"<br><br>"The Powers beyond the Terra..." Nell began, "He means when they rest and go dark for night, and <br>wake and glow bright for day. Lephon has no suns or moons, only them, and He said it twice, so—"<br><br>"Two days?"<br><br>"Two days..."<br><br>"..."
----
----
"Keen," he says with a smile, looking out toward the rest of the room. She looks at his<br>expression blankly. He smirks. "Mum and the rest prefer cranberry—for health, they say—<br>but…" he says, glancing at her again. "It's a bitter taste, isn't it? You don't like it either,<br>do you?"<br><br>She thinks, wincing. "I don't."<br><br>"And that is to the good." He chuckles, then turns away. "I'll go speak with Morgan.<br>Join us whenever you like."<br><br>She nods, and Donovan moves to their mutual childhood friend near the fireplace.
They were quiet, but the storm of the Powers around them raged all the same.<br><br>"She'd have to go behind Lephon's back..." Nell muttered. "Some Power would stop <br>her otherwise, but—cutting through Lephon's Spine... is it even possible? Even for a Seeker—"<br><br>L placed her hand on her mentor's—Nell was still lifting her by the front of her clothes after <br>all. Nell put her down, and looked out over the edge of the fifth Terra.<br><br>"If it's in two days..." she said quietly, "then there's nobody else to stop her, only us. We can't <br>call anyone else about this—and if we could who would believe us? We're just... We..."<br><br>"We don't have to," L finished, and Nell looked back on her confused.<br><br>"Lephon... said 'This is death, this is done.' We don't have to... do anything. We don't even <br>need to stay here."<br><br>"L, you mean..." after saying this, briefly the teacher went silent.
----
----
As always, images need to be maintained. The fire throws its light only a few feet out from the pit<br>before the threads of it are wound away, stored into lanterns on the floor. The rest of the room is<br>dark, but comforting. It's a setting to relax within. A few lanterns above give just enough illumination<br>for reading, seeing each other's faces, and the spread of carefully selected portions of food along<br>with bottles of drink. Just outside the room, through half-glass walls, an almost untame scene of<br>wildflowers, stones, and streams is dimly visible: wrapped in a midnight blue, almost like satin.<br>There are twenty guests at the party, half in this room, the rest in the halls or somewhere in other<br>studies—perhaps the library. This is as much as she knows.<br><br>She drinks her juice, tastes it. She notes the sweetness, not having had much experience with<br>plum juice herself. She recalls something about a better taste and sensation, but in the moment<br>now she is compelled to focus on how the liquid feels along her tongue. However, she can make<br>no true determination of it. It is remarkably unremarkable.<br><br>She puts the glass down on the fanciful doily of the short table beside her. She sits, listens, and<br>watches, touching the flower petals blooming from her other eye rather absently.
"If you leave by a Strand," said Nell, "the Strand and the world it goes to will be destroyed with <br>the Spine's collapse. It happens with any Strand being severed."<br><br>"Yes... but if Lephon's spoken to us, soon we won't need a Strand."<br><br>Nell narrowed her eyes upon her student.<br><br>"L... I'm not leaving," said the teacher. "If Lephon blesses me with Ascension, all the better that I <br>can stay here and stop Faith. You... don't understand. I know that you don't, but... If you want <br>to leave, then... go on and do it, but I won't."<br><br>Nell turned, lifted her hands, and resumed her work of suppressing the rampant Air. She spoke <br>only one more time to the little girl staring up at her back:<br><br>"You want to be a god, L, and I know what you believe a god to be but Lephon is Himself the <br>example. A god isn't a being of power and whim;<br><br>a god is a savior and protector, and that's why we call one's favor grace, and a blessing."
----
----
She hears Donovan say, "But to think they ’ve done so much already. When I first heard of the idea,<br>I was sure it wasn’t possible."<br><br>"Well, Charles is quite sure it is," says another of the guests—not Morgan, but Nathalia.<br><br>"Astounding," Donovan grants, running his fingers through the top of his hair.<br><br>"A whole entire world, made by human hands," he says. "Mankind is quite something."}}
...L did not leave. She helped finish the job, and the two of them shared a moment of tension <br>between themselves and "Faith" when the Seeker returned to them.<br><br>Before the 2nd left, they did not tell her what Lephon had told them. After all, they did not <br>understand her, and did not want to. They feared her.<br><br>However, they would need to face that fear: to face an End unforetold by the Song of Angels.<br><br>And in two days when they would meet once again...<br><br>They would shape the world itself—everything, anything—if only to stop her.}}
 
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情 (变化后)|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
===3-2===
<span style="color: darkorchid;">即便我们</span>算是神的左膀右臂 但<span style="color: darkorchid;">那时我们</span>也只是未经世事 孩子 更别说神 左膀<br> 右臂也难逃消亡的一天。孩子总是相对简单的存在 即使有能 塑形周围的 世界的 能力 所造成 <br> 果往往也 并不 严重 况且对于L这样 孩子来 说, 起真 的要塑造什么 ,她 更多只是想通过这样的<br> 方式去探究世界的更多奥秘罢了 。她 们当时既不是至高者,也不是探索者 她们并不能改变现实 ,<br> 也能真正无中生 创造什么新产物 ,她 们更没有办法与众神抗衡:即使 们不算是第 个有如此遭遇<br>的, 她们终究也只是两个小孩子罢 了, 如今 要面临如此艰巨 挑战 。<br> <br>她们此刻显然已经忘记不久前的矛盾,而是不约而同地看向四周,心想是不是某些大能突然 能够开 口<br>说人话了。但显而易见这不可能。这样 温度……这么地清晰……能清楚地 自己的内心最深处响起的<br>这样真实而又真挚 的声音 只能是祂——只能是殸 而殸告诉了她们同样的话——<br> <br> 良久 尼尔难以置信地重复 了一 遍:“第二探索者……要将祂 脊骨拦腰斩断……?!”
解锁条件:完成[[#3-1|3-1]],购入[[Absolute Reason]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Corruption]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
片刻前 她的目光飘忽于灯笼摇曳 光线 现在她则找寻起自己 未婚夫来。<br> 她再度伸手拿起玻璃杯 啜了一小口;这样足 让她想起为什么当初要把它搁在一旁了。<br><br>创造 世界的 事情 根本只是他们脑中不可靠 幻想而已。他们没有更深入地讨论。<br> 他们其实 并不 了解它 那群人究竟说过哪些他们真正感兴趣 话题——<br> 实话 她没法准确地回想 来。 让人心烦意乱。有时候 ,她 甚至觉得他们根本就没在说话。<br> 少女开始感到厌烦 。她 起身离开客厅 走去那些更豪华 更有夜晚魅力的大厅;<br> 穿过几间虽 亲切感 但对 而言依然陌生的房间。 将这儿探索了 遍,<br> 发现了一条未点灯 漆黑路径 以及几扇把手似乎上 ,却 看不见锁孔 。<br>能够 开的 那些门后方,是几位男女 房里,聊天 的声音 小到听不清楚 。<br> 他们虽然注意到她的存在 但只是瞥 了一 眼,就回到方才谈话或休息 状态。
----
----
  她想去外边走走。<br><br> 先进的科技遍布于 座庄园 但庄园整体却与古老 “阶级制度 理念相融。<br> 没错 调光器十分奇特 ,而 这整片人造 荒野 极为古怪。不过这其中让她最感兴趣的科技 ,<br>是 安置 花园中的那些光能转换装置 。<br> 她虽然知晓它们,却是初次亲眼所见。<br><br> 用单个词语来形容:她很 好奇 <br><br> 人们总重复着单调乏味的社交活动,使今日与过去的千百天几乎毫无差别,<br> 而她对涉猎此类日子毫无兴趣。<br> 生命与创造皆无比迷人,从中选出一者难如登天。
  “你也听见了,对吗?!所以,这、这真的是……真的是……殸?!殸的声音?!殸跟我们说话了?”<br> <br> 么说,你也……?”尼尔问道,她和L几乎是同时开口。她顿了顿 随即磕磕绊绊地问道:“那没错<br>了……是 ……那就是…… ”<br> <br>L接着问道 似乎有 担心:“什么意思……什么叫‘当他们沉睡 ,而 又醒来’?”<br> <br>“泰拉之上 大能……”尼尔回答道。“祂说,‘当黑暗降临,万物因夜晚而歇息之时,他们 将再度醒来 ,<br> 因为明亮的白天总会到来’,可 殸这个世界并没有类似太阳或月亮的存 在。 而且祂重复了一遍,<br> 因此……”<br> <br>“ 两天? ”<br> <br> “……没错。”<br> <br> “……”
----
----
  但就 她缓缓靠近通往前车道的大门时……<br><br> 就在 她的 手指触摸到眼前 大的 木把手时 ……<br><br>她 明白过来 外头没有任何事物——至少对 而言,从一开始便是如此 <br>这整个世界上,没有任何其他能让 容身 的地 方。<br> 归属并不是于草坪中赞赏那堆机械科技,而是那间狭窄的准夫妻起居室 。<br><br>“ 外部 仅仅 个想法 一个毫无营养 转瞬 概念 。<br><br> 可不是 个会让 感到开心的领会 <br><br>她的手从门把手上滑落 随即她转 站在一盏吊灯底下 。<br> 那吊灯上面装饰的每一片镜片都映照着这一刻的世界别处的景象——<br> 不断地转换,展现着那些她无法前去的场所。<br>柔和的,宛如星空般的彩灯环绕在固定装置的周围 让那物体与 整片场地都显得过于虚幻 <br> 的眼神、她的嘴唇 未阐述 任何 思绪。步伐声中燃起些许不满,她步履艰难地回到了宅邸之中。}}
  师徒二人沉默不语,而大能所掀起的风暴威力丝毫不减,仍 周围肆虐。<br> <br> “那么, 一定会去到殸 背后……”尼尔喃喃道,“不然 能肯定会试图阻止她,但……砍断<br>殸 脊骨 …… 这真的可能吗?即使她是探索者——”<br> <br>L将手默默地盖在了 老师的手上 而尼尔终于将 放了下来 。她的 老师随即沉默 看向了第五泰拉<br> 边缘之外 远处 。<br> <br>“ 如果是两天之后, 她小声说道,“那其他人根本来不及过来……只能 我俩去阻止她 而且我们还不<br>能告诉其他任何人这件事 而且我真觉得 使我们说了她们也不会信 的。 所以,我们……我们只能……”<br> <br> 我们也 不是 必须要去阻止 ”L插话道 尼尔偏 疑惑地看向她的学生 。<br> <br> “殸……祂说:‘这便 ,这 便是终 ’我们确实不需要去阻止 我们甚至不需要做 任何 ……<br> 而且继续待在这里也没有什么意义了。”<br> <br> “你的意思是……”话没说完,尼尔便陷入了沉默。
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧 |标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Her eye had wandered to the flickering of a lantern, and now it seeks the expectant husband.<br>She reaches for her glass and takes a sip; it's enough to make her remember why she had put it<br>down in the first place.<br><br>The matter of a created world is only really a fickle fancy of theirs. They do not discuss it much.<br>They do not much understand it. What little they might have to say of true interest, she can't, in<br>fact, properly remember. Irritating. At times, it even feels to her like they aren't speaking at all.<br><br>The girl grows impatient. She stands and passes out of the sitting room into more lavish, more<br>evening- themed halls, passing rooms with which she's familiar, but only vaguely. She explores,<br>finding stretches of unlit, pitch-black paths, and doors that seem to be locked though their knobs<br>bear no holes for unlocking. What doors are open show rooms of a few men and women each,<br>chatting too quietly to discern. If they ever notice her presence, they only look her way a moment<br>before returning to conversation or rest.
----
----
She wants to go outside.<br><br>The manor has some technological sophistication to it, but is married to its ideals of old "class".<br>Yes, the dimming canisters are curious, and the manufactured wilds are peculiar, but what interests<br>her the most are the light-transforming machines in the gardens. She knows of them, but has yet to<br>see them firsthand.<br><br>In a word, she is "curious".<br><br>The humdrum of a social gathering so often repeated that this day feels like a thousand identical<br>others is not something she wishes to dabble in long. Lives and creations are too fascinating to<br>ever take either for granted.
“如果通过丝离开的话,”尼尔说道,“那么这条丝和它所连接的那个目的地世界便会随着脊骨的坍塌<br> 而毁灭,对于任何丝来说都是如此。”<br> <br> “你说的对,但如果真如殸所说的那样,很快我们也不需要什么‘丝’了。”<br> <br> 尼尔微微眯起了自己的眼睛,却仍然直视着她的学生。<br> <br> “L……我哪里也不去。”稍年长的塑形者说道,“如果殸赐福‘至高’于我,那再好不过。我本就打算留下<br> 来,我留下来就是为了阻止她。你不会明白的……我了解你……不过如果你想走的话,那便去吧。这次,<br> 我不会拦你。”<br> <br> 尼尔转过身去,抬起自己的手,继续她那被迫中断了好久的压制空的工作。空不断制造着骚动,而她<br>只是继续着自己的工作,任凭她小小的学徒望着她的背影出神。<br> <br>“L……你不是一直以来都想成为一个神吗。我知道你眼里的神都是怎样的一个形象,但殸祂完全不是<br>你所想的那样。祂是一个真正的神明,而一位真正的神明从不滥用自己的力量,祂也不会全凭心情做<br>决定。”这是尼尔对自己的学生讲的最后一段道理。<br> <br>“神是救世主,世界的庇佑者,‘天恩’‘赐福’这些词的来由大抵如此。”
----
----
But as she approaches the doors to the front driveway...<br><br>As her fingers slip upon the wood of the grand handles before her...<br><br>She knows, innately, that there is nothing past there, nothing for her. In the entire world, there is<br>nowhere else she could be. Her place is not in the meadows admiring mechanisms, it is in the<br>sitting room with the husband-to-be.<br><br>"Outside" is only an idea. A fruitless, ephemeral concept.<br><br>That is not a favorable realization.<br><br>Dropping her hand she turns and stands below the chandelier, each of its shards showing an image<br>of somewhere else in the world, at this moment. Shifting, always, and speaking of places she<br>cannot go. Fading, almost celestial illumination hangs around the fixture, giving this place and<br>that object a too-unreal quality. Her eye, her lips, say nothing. She trudges back into the mansion,<br>with a small fire of discontent born within her.}}
  ……但L最终并没有离开。相反 地,她 帮助 老师完成了工作 随后 的这 段时间里 这位名叫<br> “虔”的探索者返 回了 二人身 之前 ,她 们之间 气氛 直都莫名有 紧张 。<br> <br>在 第二席离 之前 师徒二人并 没有 将殸 说话 的具体内容告 她, 毕竟 她对于 这两位年轻的塑形者<br> 来说还 是过 于生疏 了。她 们无法理解虔 也并不想去试 理解 她。 更多时候 虔只会让 她们 感到惧怕 。<br> <br>但 怕归怕 ,她 们也必须 面恐惧:毕竟不然等待着 便 《神使之歌》里那更加 “终结” 了。<br> <br> 于是 两天之 后, 她们还会再次相见 ……<br> <br> 到那 时,她们 将重 这个世界——这个 世界的一 切、 这个 世界 全部——而 一切都 止她。}}
 
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情 (变化后)|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
===3-3===
<span style="color: darkorchid;">We have always had</span> the hands of God, but <span style="color: darkorchid;">at the time we were</span> only girls, and those hands would <br>one day fade into dust. They were simple, only with some little ways that they could shape the world <br>around them and, in L's case, a way to gaze within the world. They had not become Ascendants, <br>Seekers; they could not shape reality itself nor spur new creation. They could not fight with gods. <br>They were only two girls, now in an overwhelming situation. It sounds familiar.<br><br>They forgot what had heated them only seconds before. They looked around themselves, <br>wondering if they'd merely heard some miraculous Power that could speak in humans' <br>tongues. But it couldn't be. It was too warm and too clear. It was felt too sincerely in their <br>hearts and not their heads. It was Him, it was Lephon, and He had told the two the same thing:<br><br>Nell repeated it: "The 2nd Seeker... is going to sever Lephon by His Spine...!?"
[[文件:Story 3-3.png|300px|thumb|right|3-3]]
  解锁条件:完成[[#3-2|3-2]],购入[[Absolute Reason]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[咲弥]]通过[[Black Territory]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|内容=
一阵狂风将墙后原野中的花瓣吹落一 。<br>纯白与蔚蓝的闪烁引起了人们的注意 宴会上的年轻人对这突然的变化纷纷表示称赞。<br>就像魔法一样。太美妙了。
<br>
<br>
回到了休息室,也目睹了这场人造 旋风 <br>一场华丽 闹剧。
<br>
<br>
她尚且记得 些花朵初次被吹落的景象 <br> 她已经受够" 忆"起那些事物
<br>
<br>
在过去的许多个小时中,她对这儿的 界进行了一番研究。
<br>
<br>
窗户上了锁 阳台的落地窗门被封了起来,通风口也被用螺丝固定着。<br> 对现状抱持 疑惑是:<br>"这 去路被堵住——是因为那群人堵住了去路,还是因为我被困在这里了?"
<br>
<br>
她发现,暗喻与情感总会动摇少女们的心灵。<br>现实并不容易辨别清楚
<br>
<br>
而当她 摸遍、戳遍、翻遍、绕遍这地方后,<br>她 始去找熟悉的来宾与朋友们一起闲话家常。
<br>
<br>
"最近的天气……"<br>"国王他……"<br>"你知道吗 上周……"
<br>
<br>
枯燥乏味,而且毫无营养。<br>虽然有提问从她的嘴中蹦出来,却只会被怀疑一番,甚至完全被他们忽视。<br>就像那些疑问从未被问出口——好像她根本就 没有说 一样。
<br>
<br>
她最想 道的情报——机械工程、科技与发展——<br>显然在这些来宾身上是套不出来的。<br>就在 变得越来越沮丧的时候 ,她 选择在一旁聆听 话,终 听见:
<br>
<br>
"它现在可不止 个泥球了。我听说我们很快就能够完成地球化呢。"
<br>
<br>
她对那个话题发问……但仍旧没有得到任何回应。<br>不 有这条信息就差不多足够 ,所以她再次进入走廊
<br>
<br>
如今 伫立在那里 静静地观望 那场风暴,将自己与其联想。
<br>
<br>
轻步走过她的未婚夫身旁 他见到她 对她露出一丝微笑。<br>他打招呼道,"拉薇妮雅,你回来啦。"而 凝视着他的西装衣领。<br>他对此未察觉分毫。
<br>
<br>
演员 总是依照同一种方式演出 。<br> 何事脱颖而出,何事不同寻常——全都从未被人们所在意。<br> 她的行为越来越大胆, 他们依旧遵照自己的习惯行动。
<br>
<br>
因为得保持形象 对吧?<br> 决定 截了当地问出那长久以来压迫在 心头 问题。
<br>
<br>
"人造的世界……它难道不 玻璃制造的吗?"
<br>
<br>
"……呃?你在说什……?当然不是啊,拉薇妮雅。这 不是个玩笑。"
<br>
<br>
她睁大了眼睛,瞳孔收缩。
<br>
<br>
在所有 疑问中,就只有这个得到 回应
<br>
<br>
多纳文的视线越过她的肩头 仿佛望着墙 更遥远的地方。他说:<br>"不管怎样 这不是很令人喜爱吗?几乎就像你一样惹人怜爱 ……"
<br>
<br>
但她没有作出任何回应。<br>他的回答间接印证了少女的假设,因此她下定了决心。
<br>
<br>
就在空中以螺旋状飞舞的花瓣要平静下来的 <br> 走向摆满食物的长桌,驻足于面包。
<br>
<br>
多纳文滔滔不绝地说着。<br>"我听说,他 们塑 造的 世界 最终会像是错综蔓延 山谷,没有尽头。<br>现在,它就只是 片荒地。 概念,你明白吗?"
<br>
<br>
她静静聆听,将手搭在一个握柄上。
<br>
<br>
"但是对于那些拥有足够能力包揽下来一块地 人来说, 绝对 件十分开心的事。<br>你想象一下那块新土地的可能性,拉薇妮雅。"
<br>
<br>
她叹 一口气。又是次不会有任何结果的尝试。<br>少女的手握住那精巧而又光滑的木头。
<br>
<br>
她灵巧地转过身,朝正等待着她的未婚夫迈出步子,<br>将自己的手甩向他的头颈。
<br>
<br>
面包刀的锯齿 于他的皮肤。
<br>
<br>
不带任何情感——甚至未含敌意的火花—— 一言不发地刺穿了这男孩的喉咙,<br>贴近凝视着将要迸发而出的事物 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|内容=
A windstorm scatters petals around terrain behind the walls.<br>Glints of white and sapphire catch the eye, and the youths of the party speak of the change favorably.<br>Like magic. Wonderful.
<br>
<br>
She comes back into the lounge and witnesses the swirl of artificial nature,<br>the splendor of a farce.
<br>
<br>
She remembers the first time those flowers were scattered and thinks:<br>she’s rather had enough of "remembering".
<br>
<br>
During the past several hours, she’s tested the boundaries.
<br>
<br>
The windows were locked, the patio doors were barred, and the ventilation ducts were bolted.<br>The question she had to all this was:<br>"Are these shut because people shut them, or because I’m trapped in here?"
<br>
<br>
Metaphor and emotion often swayed the hearts of young girls, she found.<br>It was difficult to determine the reality.
<br>
<br>
When she’d had enough of poking, prodding, turning things over, and wandering,<br>she began to prattle on with other guests she knew to be acquaintances or friends.
<br>
<br>
"The weather..."<br>"The King..."<br>"You know, the week before..."
<br>
<br>
Tedious, and uninformative too.<br>Certain lines of questions were met with incredulity or with nothing at all,<br>as if the questions hadn’t been asked—as if she hadn’t spoken.
<br>
<br>
What she mainly wanted to know about—engineering, technology, progress—<br>seemed to especially draw out nothing from the other guests.<br>With her frustration growing, she took to listening in instead, and eventually heard:
<br>
<br>
"It’s little more than a globe of dirt now. We’ll terraform it soon, I’m told."
<br>
<br>
And asking about that... led nowhere as well.<br>That was quite enough to know, however, and so she entered the lounge again.
<br>
<br>
She stands in it now, watching the storm, and relating to it.
<br>
<br>
The girl steps past the fiancé, who smiles at her presence.<br>He greets her with, "Lavinia, you’re back," and she rests her gaze on his lapel.<br>He takes no particular notice of this.
<br>
<br>
The players always seem to act in such a way.<br>What stands out, what’s unusual, is given no mind.<br>Bolder and bolder she’s gotten, but they remain always steadfast to their routines.
<br>
<br>
To maintain the image, correct?<br>She decides to ask, outright, one question she burns to have answered.
<br>
<br>
"The man-made world... it isn’t made of glass?"
<br>
<br>
"...Hm? What on...? Of course not, Lavinia. It ’s not a bauble."
<br>
<br>
Her eye goes wide. Her pupil constricts.
<br>
<br>
Of all the things, that had been it.
<br>
<br>
Donovan looks over her shoulder and through the walls, saying,<br>"At any rate, isn’t it lovely? Almost as lovely as you..."
<br>
<br>
But she doesn’t reply.<br>Recognizing his answer as confirmation, she settles on a decision.
<br>
<br>
As the spiral of flowers beyond flow almost serenely through the air,<br>she moves to the table of foodstuffs, and stops before the breads.
<br>
<br>
Donovan continues.<br>"I’m told the world they’ve made will have shows like this across sprawling, endless valleys.<br>Right now, it’s only barren. A concept, you know?"
<br>
<br>
She stops her hand over a handle, listening.
<br>
<br>
"But it ’ll surely be a delight in time, for those who can afford a spot on it.<br>And think of the potential, Lavinia."
<br>
<br>
She exhales. It’s been another fruitless trip.<br>Her hand closes on fine, smoothed wood.
<br>
<br>
She turns swiftly and steps to the awaiting husband,<br>swinging her hand out toward his neck.
<br>
<br>
The bread knife’s teeth stop in his skin.
<br>
<br>
Without feeling—without even a spark of animosity—she wordlessly cuts across the boy’s throat,<br>and watches closely to see what comes out.}}
 
===3-4===
解锁条件:完成[[#3-3|3-3]],购入[[Absolute Reason]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[咲弥]]通过[[Cyaegha]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
这东西不是血。<br><br>这东西什么都不是。<br><br>这位绅士的喉咙以一种很糟糕的方式被割了开来……但是这段记忆之中缺少了“可怕”的概念。<br>与其说这是一幕破碎,残忍的画面,他的脖子现在看来更像是布满皱褶又遭撕裂的纸张。<br>里头充斥的不是“阴影”,是“负空间”:他的身体里存在着整一片虚空。<br>伤口的边隙上闪烁着星星点点的微弱白光,亮晶晶的碎片沿着她用来刺穿他的刀刃滑落下来,<br>浮于半空……单纯地悬挂于空气之中。<br><br>多纳文无法理解这一刻发生的事。大多数的来宾也因她的举动而感到畏惧万分。<br>人们倒在地上,几位女士昏了过去,多纳文则伸手去摸自己的脖子。<br>几个男人扑向她,将她的前臂拉至后方,并用力勒住她的脖子。<br>少女紧握着手中的面包刀,呆滞的表情映入丈夫迷茫的眼神。<br><br>虽然她并未对宾客的压制行动作出任何挣扎,但她注意到在多纳文的身后,<br>有名女孩陷入了歇斯底里的恐慌。她喉咙深处爆发出的声音愈加扭曲,响度如同波浪般起伏,<br>于空气中炸裂开来。此刻,这段回忆已然破碎。
----
----
事情原本不该这样发展。就算再怎么经历时变,一段记忆也不该成为这种模样。<br> 一名妻子,在如此安逸的时刻,无缘无故地突然出手伤害了自己的丈夫……<br><br> 她曾希望引起所有人的注意力。而现在看来,她的愿望已经达成了。<br> 虽然房间里有少数的人面对这股骚动仍心如止水 —甚至有些人就像搞丢了人脸,<br> 没法做出表情一样——但是这段记忆的确是第一次经历了如此巨大的变化。<br> 至少在这一点上,她成功了。<br><br> 这片世界开始崩毁,裂痕显现于她所能看见的任何一个角落。<br> 其后出现的现实事物,看上去像要因这段碎裂的记忆而出现褶皱一般。
"You heard that too, Nell!? So it was—it was Le... That was Lephon!? Lephon talked to us?"<br><br>"You heard it t...?" Nell asked, not having heard L. She then stammered to the child, "Ah, yes—yeah <br>I heard it... that was..."<br><br>Worriedly, L asked her, "What... What did He mean by 'when they sleep and wake'?"<br><br>"The Powers beyond the Terra..." Nell began, "He means when they rest and go dark for night, and <br>wake and glow bright for day. Lephon has no suns or moons, only them, and He said it twice, so "<br><br>"Two days?"<br><br>"Two days..."<br><br>"..."
----
----
她自言自语道:“比起让这整串世界成为度假胜地……这些事物肯定有更高的利用价值。”<br><br> 她放开了那把面包刀,见那东西就这样禁止于原地无法移动,叹了口气。<br><br> “这可不是在偷看‘记忆’、‘回声’、‘倒影’——值得一提,也绝对不是‘玻璃’……”<br><br> 房间开始渐渐地收缩。<br><br> “又是场毫无价值的梦。”<br><br> 这颗星球随之分裂了。
They were quiet, but the storm of the Powers around them raged all the same.<br><br>"She'd have to go behind Lephon's back..." Nell muttered. "Some Power would stop <br>her otherwise, but—cutting through Lephon's Spine... is it even possible? Even for a Seeker—"<br><br>L placed her hand on her mentor's—Nell was still lifting her by the front of her clothes after <br>all. Nell put her down, and looked out over the edge of the fifth Terra.<br><br>"If it's in two days..." she said quietly, "then there's nobody else to stop her, only us. We can't <br>call anyone else about this—and if we could who would believe us? We're just... We..."<br><br>"We don't have to," L finished, and Nell looked back on her confused.<br><br>"Lephon... said 'This is death, this is done.' We don't have to... do anything. We don't even <br>need to stay here."<br><br>"L, you mean..." after saying this, briefly the teacher went silent.
----
----
当那片映像被摧毁后,四周飞速闪烁着白色的浑浊雾影。<br> 那片回忆——那片玻璃中蕴含的所有声响化作急流一涌而出。<br> 她闭上双眼,站在原地,耐心等待周围混乱的光线与杂音消散。<br> 过后,她张开双眼,映入眼帘的虚空中只剩下飘散的微弱荧光。<br>她的心情无比复杂。<br>在又一阵绚丽的痛苦感消散后,她再次见到了她所最为熟悉,却最无法摸透真相的世界:<br>纯白与废墟的世界。由记忆所构建而成——Arcaea的领域。<br><br>“我其实挺喜欢这一片,”,她喃喃自语道,注视着正于她手掌之上转动的碎片,<br>“但它和这世界的诞生无关。况且它现在也只是个空壳了。唉……如果我可以观看它们,<br>也请使我能够把它们赶出我的脑袋吧……”<br><br>她放手那片玻璃,没有再去看一眼。碎片回到了当初她找寻到它的地方:从地面流过的一条锐利,<br>闪烁的河流。这名为咲弥的少女将目光投送至远处狭长宽广的地平线,一边无意识地摸着嘴唇,<br>向前迈着步子,一边回想着方才记忆中的场景,将其蕴藏的价值与数千个同类进行着比较。}}
"If you leave by a Strand," said Nell, "the Strand and the world it goes to will be destroyed with <br>the Spine's collapse. It happens with any Strand being severed."<br><br>"Yes... but if Lephon's spoken to us, soon we won't need a Strand."<br><br>Nell narrowed her eyes upon her student.<br><br>"L... I'm not leaving," said the teacher. "If Lephon blesses me with Ascension, all the better that I <br>can stay here and stop Faith. You... don't understand. I know that you don't, but... If you want <br>to leave, then... go on and do it, but I won't."<br><br>Nell turned, lifted her hands, and resumed her work of suppressing the rampant Air. She spoke <br>only one more time to the little girl staring up at her back:<br><br>"You want to be a god, L, and I know what you believe a god to be but Lephon is Himself the <br>example. A god isn't a being of power and whim;<br><br>a god is a savior and protector, and that's why we call one's favor grace, and a blessing."
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
It isn't blood.<br><br>It isn't anything.<br><br>The gentleman's throat is cut in what should be an awful way... but the memory lacks a concept of<br>what "awful" would be. Instead of a shredded, vicious image, his neck now looks akin to torn and<br>crumpled paper. Inside is not "shadow" but "negative space": a void inside his body. The edges of<br>the wound flicker weakly with some white light, and off the blade of the knife she'd used to strike<br>him, vibrant shards float aloft... simply hanging in the air.<br><br>And Donovan can't comprehend it. Many of the patrons, too, are in awe and horror of her act.<br>People fall, women faint, and Donovan reaches for his neck. Some men leap for her, pull back her<br>forearm and hold her at her neck. She grips the knife tightly, and with a dull expression stares into<br>the husband's bewildered eyes.<br><br>While she hardly struggles with the guests apprehending her, she spots behind Donovan a girl in<br>absolute hysterics on the floor. The sound of her voice becomes increasingly distorted, beginning<br>to crackle and fluctuate in volume. Already, then: the memory has broken.
----
----
This wasn’t how it went. Even the most time-changed memories could not be altered so.<br>For a wife to, unprompted, attack her husband this way during a moment of peace...<br><br>She ’d hoped to provoke a reaction, and is thus satisfied by this result. Although a few of the other<br>people in the room are unfazed by the commotion, and some even seem to have lost their faces<br>entirely, alteration of a memory to this extent is a veritable first. This, at least, has been a success.<br><br>The world begins to crack, fractures appearing wherever she can see.<br>Reality afterward looks almost wrinkled from it.
...L did not leave. She helped finish the job, and the two of them shared a moment of tension <br>between themselves and "Faith" when the Seeker returned to them.<br><br>Before the 2nd left, they did not tell her what Lephon had told them. After all, they did not <br>understand her, and did not want to. They feared her.<br><br>However, they would need to face that fear: to face an End unforetold by the Song of Angels.<br><br>And in two days when they would meet once again...<br><br>They would shape the world itself—everything, anything—if only to stop her.}}
----
She says to herself, "Making entire worlds for vacation... Surely there would be better uses for that."<br><br>She lets go of the bread knife and sighs, seeing how it can’t move from the space where she’d<br>abandoned it.<br><br>"Not a peep about ‘memory’, ‘echoes’, ‘reflections’—importantly, not ‘glass’..."<br><br>The room constricts.<br><br>"This was another worthless dream."<br><br>The planet divides.
----
White blears and obscures, briefly flashing everywhere as the image is demolished. In a rush of<br>every remembered sound contained in that recollection, in that slip of glass, she stands with her<br>eye shut until luminescence and noise fade. She opens her eye to faintly glittering empty space,<br>her mind twists, and after another wave of effulgent pain she sees again the world with which she<br>is both most familiar with, and most confounded by:<br><br>The world of white and ruins. The memory-shaped realm of Arcaea.<br><br>"I’d had a good feeling about this one," she mumbles, watching the rotation of a shard just above<br>her palm. "But it wasn’t responsible for this world’s creation, and it was almost empty to boot.<br>Hmph. If I can watch them, let me remove them too..."<br><br>She dismisses the glass, not looking as it returns to the space where she’d found it: a glinting,<br>sharpened river flowing above the ground. The girl named Saya stares off into the plain horizon,<br>stepping forth while touching her lip absently, and reviewing the events of the recent memory,<br>comparing them all to the wealth of a thousand others.}}


===3-5===
===20-6===
 解锁条件:完成[[#3-0|3-0]], 购入[[Absolute Reason]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 采用[[咲弥]] 通过[[Vicious Heroism]]
[[文件:Story 20-6 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|20-6]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#20-5|20-5]] 购入[[Lucent Historia]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Lament Rain]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
 “ 在那些 人类可以 为上帝。”<br><br>这是她得出 结论。<br><br>眼中有花朵绽放 的少女在 脑中合 了记忆之书 。<br>这 算不上完全毫无意义——顶多是 大半毫无意义罢了。<br><br>她刚开始 曾感十分沮丧: 所造访 那个世界几乎是被她立即断定为不具有任何价值 ,<br>但 那看似无意义之处却向她展示 人类重要的潜力 。不过 ……照目前来看……这 很重要。<br><br>胜过关于“如何” 假设, 关“原因”的假设更加迫使她继续前行 。<br> 这是她的又一场旅程,穿越这世界内大量的废墟,怀抱着没有根据的希望,只为找寻答案,<br> 或者至少找 一条打 擦边球 线索。这向来都是使她走下去的重要动力。<br> 但如今,她 第二个目标浮现了出来 —— 大约在她目睹过两百段回忆之后
  影之大 第26”上 由阴影形 的冰雹没日没夜地下着……<br> 越过已经沉没的山峦,被无情 空围困住 冰封都城“零”,两位 少女 仍坚定地 第五泰拉的大地 行走 。<br> 半途中,她们曾来到了一座“门卫城市”,在 里她们幸运地找到了 条非法通往殸背部的小路,节省<br> 了不少 间。步行、骑行、飞行…… 们用尽了各种赶路 方法,抄近路的时候两人还用了一些小手段 ,<br>但 帮助并不太大——毕竟按周围这个亮度,隐蔽地再好估计也会被一眼认 出。不过 她们最终 还是 <br> 极度谨慎和小心行事 态度 惊无险地通过了这个挑战 。<br><br> 于是,最后她们终于来 到了 背面:<br> 一处千万缕丝在这里——即神 背部 —— 铺开的地方;一处吹出氧气并让其飘入宇宙深处的地方
----
----
  “似乎是找不到任何可能用于重建 新东西了。”<br>她低语道 从近处稀疏的玻璃溪流中召唤过来 一片 碎片,<br> “但我倒认为,哪怕它 点点价值都是件好事。”<br><br>这一片玻璃所 散发 光芒 吸引了她 目光 而少女也仔细地观赏 它所带来的过往景象,<br> 心不在焉地咕哝道 “就快要到家 ……”<br><br>她 将碎片留于掌心 穿 一座对她而言极 熟悉 桥梁。<br> 左手边的是一片杂乱无章的废墟 也许曾经是座城市;<br> 她的右手边则是混乱成堆的玻璃和石头——相当于什么都不存在 。<br> 她沿着 遥远 路途前进,终于回到了她“出生” 场所,不去在 自己究竟走了多少步。<br><br>她 她所需要花费的时间 抵达了 着四面坍塌墙壁的地方 。<br> 墙壁之中有着一颗闪闪发光的巨大水晶球——一个尚未完成的破碎球体,看着宛如碎裂 贝壳一般 。<br> 笑容、泪水、死亡与欢庆在它的表面不断闪烁。<br> 鲜花、旷野、沙漠、海洋……动物、人类、科技……
  高塔一样的脊骨连接着许多金色的、巨大 远看就仿佛 一片 巨大的森林。<br> 要寻找的那个人早已在那里了:挥舞着 散发 着特殊 光芒的 长矛 周遭的现实因此扭曲 一瞬。<br> 那个人,第二探索者 看向 两位来访者。<br><br> “……是你们两个。” 说道,眼神冷淡到有些木讷。“我认识你们 你们 何在这里?来看这里 的<br> ‘进进出出’么?”而当她并没有等来回复时, 轻轻点了点头:“啊……我明白了,殸跟你们说话了 ,<br> 对吧 <br> <br>尼尔问道:“虔…… 是殸 吗?”<br> <br> 而虔回答道:“我觉得祂需要我去这么做。” 随即摇 摇头 好像 些莫名哀伤 “而且……你们不会<br> 喜欢我给出 答案 <br> <br> “你说对了。”L突然接过了话柄。但虔只是沉默地冲她点了点头。
----
----
  她并不知道自己 否能透过拼凑回忆来重建 一个 世界 <br>她甚至不清楚自己能不能就靠将它们以如此形式聚于一处 便让它 “连结”在 ……<br> 但她想要尝试 。<br><br>少女手上 新碎片所散发出 光芒使她微微眯起眼睛 “就让我看看 ,<br> 你能展示给我多少事物吧 。” 她大声说道。<br><br> 它打开一个通道 ,而 少女也缓缓融入 了这 一段新时间中。<br> 顷刻间,她 了一 个人造光芒充盈的世界 几乎无穷无尽地遍布着冲破了夜空云层 人造摩天 楼。<br>在 大楼之间,暗色的车辆破空而过 一股令人不快 气体涌入了她 肺部 。<br> 刺耳的噪音充斥了她的双耳。她拟造了 格,也拟造了一段过往——面对着这一切 ,<br> 她泰然自若。数百个问题浮现于她的脑海,而她将会对其逐个进行解答。<br> 无论将要付出何等的代价,也无论需要做 什么 事情 }}
  “殸的‘死’ 是一个 惨忍的奇迹 ”那位探索者说道 “你 没有遇见过跟殸 样的世界吧 …… 在你们眼里,<br> 只有祂的爱是 切的来源 你们一直都这么按部就班地活着,自以为这是祂的旨意……你们不过是殸<br>的 奴隶,而殸也不过是你们 奴隶 这个世界糟糕透顶 你们永远也想象不到……但它本可以不这样<br> 糟糕 。”<br> <br> 虔举起了她的矛指向L ,而 后者反射性地皱 下眉。 柄长矛的特殊之处根本无需赘述,光是尼尔<br> 和L 见它时的表情便说明 了一 切。这把武器甚至并非出自“此处” 因此仅仅是存在在这片异乡 的大 <br> 之上就已经 对这里造成了实际伤害了 仅仅是看向它,L 眼睛都仿佛有被猛烈切割 撕裂痛感 。<br> 这把武器远不止可以做到杀死 人, 而是可以真正做到“消除”的存在。<br> <br> “我没有 什么 好隐瞒的 ”虔说道,“计划的 内容 不重要,只有结果重要,那就是‘重生’。”<br> <br> “……以无数生命的死为代价?”尼尔质问道,声音有些颤抖。<br> <br> “擦除一块板子上的痕迹是一件很值得大惊小怪的事吗?”虔反问道,“更别说就连你都不一定记得那<br> 上面之前写了什么东西。”<br> <br> 她的话音刚落,一道人影便猛地袭来——尼尔已经受够了这些荒谬至极的言论了。
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7| 内容 颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
"In these other places, humans can act as gods."<br><br>That is what she learned.<br><br>The girl with a flower in her eye closes the book of that memory in her mind. It hadn’t been<br>completely worthless, only mostly.<br><br>It had frustrated her at first: the world she had visited was one she had quickly deemed frivolous,<br>but the frivolity revealed something important to her about the potential of mankind.<br>Still... for now... that wasn’t very important.<br><br>More than theories on "how", theories of "why" compelled her onward. This had been another of<br>her journeys out through the ruins of the world in a scattershot hope of discovering that answer,<br>or to even brush against it tangentially. That was always her focal drive, but a secondary one had<br>been made manifest after she’d witnessed about two hundred of the memories.
----
----
"It didn’t have anything new for a potential reconstruction," she whispers, beckoning a shard from<br>a nearby, sparse stream of glass, "but I suppose it’s good that it had some sort of value."<br><br>She lets the gleam of the new piece catch her eye, and she scrutinizes the vision of the past it<br>offers, muttering absently, "Almost home..."<br><br>She carries the fragment over her palm, crossing a bridge with which she’s become very familiar.<br>On her left is a haphazard pile of what once might have been cities, on her right is a chaotic mass<br>of glass and stone—recognizable as nothing. She marches the long way back to the place where<br>she was "born", uncaring of how many steps it takes.<br><br>She takes however long she needs to reach and stop before a place of four fallen walls, between<br>them an immense sphere of shimmering crystal—an unfinished sphere broken apart, like a cracked<br>shell. Smiles, tears, deaths, and celebrations flicker in and out its facets. Flowers, plains, deserts,<br>oceans... Animals, people, technology...
肺中的气息被抽去了。<br> 宇宙的风暴被换来了。<br> 火柴被点亮了,火从中被燃起了。<br> 力被抽送向前——纯粹的力,以及能的碰撞。<br> <br> 这便是塑形者们战斗的方式。<br> 拼上“一切”——没错,一切。<br> <br> ……当然,对于这场纷争来说,相比用“战斗”去形容,“自取灭亡”或许更为贴切。<br><br> 一段时间的争斗之后,虔动了动自己的手指,尼尔便被一股巨大的推力猛地击退了。
----
----
She doesn’t know if she can recreate a world by piecing together memories. She doesn’t even<br>know if she can truly "connect" them at all by gathering them together like this... But she can try.<br><br>She squints lightly to the gleam of the new piece she’s brought.<br>"Let’s see how much you can show me," she says aloud.<br><br>So it opens, and the girl fades into a new time. In short order, she sees a world brimful with<br>artificial glow, crowded by endless and nigh-infinite towers of man reaching through clouds of an<br>evening sky, and dark vehicles roaring through the air. An unpleasant atmosphere flows into her<br>lungs. Cacophony fills her ears. As she assumes an identity, assumes a new past, she looks on,<br>unmoved. A hundred questions rise in her mind... She will have them answered. No matter what<br>that takes, no matter what needs to be done.}}
尼尔最终撞在了殸的脊骨上,发出了巨大而难听的声响。口腔中血液的腥味弥漫开来,尼尔颤抖着想<br> 爬起身,可自己的身体仿佛被固定住了一般动弹不得。她抬起头,发现虔此时正掐着L的脖子。<br> 一瞬间,她的脑海一片空白,她只想放声尖叫。她祈求神的慈悲。是的,她不断地祈求着。<br><br> ……然而仅仅是“想要”还远远不够,仅仅是需要也一样不会得到满足。<br> 能够改变“命运”浪潮的存在,有人称作“奇迹”,但殊不知奇迹也是过去种下的因结的果。<br><br> 激情与努力或许在未来会被认可。<br><br> 聪慧和勤勉之人啊,你若 说话 祂也许 真的 会听你 。<br><br> 对于这样的 在,信仰真 并不是 必要条件。<br><br>……而尼尔 又是 般信仰着神 。<br><br> 她或许真的会错误地认 为,这一 切发生 原因 是殸听见了她 祷告
 
===18-1===
解锁条件:解锁[[Absolute Nihil]]曲包<br>解锁 求:通过[[In Vain]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
,真 相,目 ,意义 。<br> <br> 不过虚无而已。<br> <br>无论生 存的必要条件 是什么,都跟思考这个愚蠢问题的答案毫无关系 。<br> 但我 经常沉浸于 些问题 。<br> <br> 为,这 是将我困在这片无垢花园中的那位神明、我的创造者的旨意——<br>成为 名孤独 愚者。<br>而我 会谨遵祂 意志
----
----
  欢迎 到天堂 欢迎来到地狱;欢迎来到这脆弱 彼岸,欣赏我为 意义而疲于奔命的模样。<br> <br>一 直以来我都不知迷茫与无知 为何 早在星空出现之前,我就知道 很多东西 。<br> 我知道自己 名字叫“咲弥” 但这毫无意义 。<br> <br> 毕竟,怎会有人想要窥视 位愚者 想法?
  殸的国度中流传着一个古老的说法,那便是这千年以 来, 没有人再听见过殸 声音。殸已经死去 <br>两千多年之久。祂还有诉 吗?祂还有愿望吗?什么驱使着神?什么迫使着神?祂又为何会跟尼尔说话?<br><br><br> 而在 千年前,祂又 为何 会对虔说话?<br><br> 显然,因为神需要一个“谢幕” 毕竟神给你们每个人都准备<br>好 剧本 。<br><br>尼尔又听见了殸的声音。祂的声音穿透了她 内里 她身后的脊骨开始变得滚烫不已 什么回响自<br> 殸的心内部发出,而她的心也回应了它的跳动。她的双眼和舌头开始发生变化,而最终,她看向她的<br> 手心——神将自己的一部分和 个新 名字交给了她。
----
----
 那 我还未将天真摒弃……<br> <br>在 这里 住了 一段时间后,我对 里的一切也越来越熟悉 我曾被无边无际的日光唤醒,阳光倾洒进我的眼底 ,<br> 云朵映衬出我 笑脸——一觉醒来, 白色 世界又进入 新的 。<br> <br> 虽然不知道自己当时为什么要笑,或许那天心情难得 好;大部分时候我只觉得无力 我不停地观察 的<br> 一切 并尝试推断其中蕴含 任何可能性 而那天——那些碎片 玻璃组 的碎片,Arcaea 也如往常一样<br> 飘浮在空中 ,向 我展示它们储存的回忆。<br> 那是 活的各个方面 真实、真切,就像生活本身;伤心 与雀跃的相互交替、混杂 。<br> 无论是愉快的还是痛苦的回忆,它们都同等喜欢我。<br> <br> 事实就是如此。在这个叫Arcaea的纯白世界中,你吸引来的回忆会与你的灵魂本质趋同。<br> 我的灵魂相较于其他人的来说更加贪婪,Arcaea便想尽办法给予我我想要的。然后是我的意识,发散,<br> 或是饥渴,我想我应该会这么形容它;而获得更多的碎片便是最直观的对策 —填饱了肚子,你就不会再饿了。<br>
  第二席面前的骸骨发出了令人惊叹的光芒,她因而短暂晃神了片刻。透过 些舞动的丝 她看见一个<br> 新的“数”回应了呼唤,缓缓而落。就 她犹豫不决的时候,L 抓 住了这 个机会 调动周围空气 这位<br> 暂无名号 小孩子成功将 位强大 探索者推出 了一 段距离 。<br><br> 她们纷纷回头注视着神。<br>她们看见了被金色碎片包裹着 尼尔 以及她身体 那些映射着某些过去、现在、未来与超越的图像。<br><br> 殸说,她将起来 而她的起来是永恒 的。 她,尼尔 为「第八探索者 慈悲」。<br><br> 她毁坏的躯体开始修复 她再度 第二席看去……<br> 新“神”诞 生, 声音便逐渐远去 }}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Through Umbral Field 26 where shadow hail fell—<br>Over the Sunken Mountains—<br>Past the frozen capital Non, beset by frigid Air—<br>The girls marched, rode, and flew through the fifth Terra, reaching a gate city and <br>finding their illegal trespass through Lephon's back. They tried a little subtlety, but <br>not much can be managed in a rush. Even when shaping light around oneself —<br>the invisible can be quite visible.<br><br>But still, they made their way.<br>And then there they were, behind Him:<br>where the thousand Strands were laid out—where they bled oxygen to flow <br>throughout space itself—at least here, behind the back of God.
----
----
光线环绕在我的头顶和四周——啊,是的,属于「神明」的光芒,温暖而又强大,<br> 超乎所有事物所能到达的境界,我就像着了迷一样追随着它。神明的力量我等鼠雀之辈怎能揣度得明白?<br> 远不止如此——这个世界远没有这么简单,它怎么可能只有无穷无尽的表象?<br> 这个世界本身就是一个巨大的谜,一个装满着谜团的惊喜宝箱,一个囊括了所有废墟的荒芜之地。<br> <br> 但……为什么呢?<br> 因为这是彼岸的世界?<br> 因为这是世界的彼岸?<br> 因为这是一场梦?<br> 因为这是天堂?囚笼?<br> 因为这或许并不算一个世界?<br>Arcaea到底是什么?<br> 它是使我身陷其中的泥潭,使我不断坠入的深渊。
It was a forest of gold and giant threads waving out from a tower Spine.<br>And a woman was already there: wielding a spear that shimmered strangely against reality.<br>She, the 2nd Seeker, looked out to them.<br><br>"...You two," she said, looking upon them dully. "I know the two of you. Why are you here? <br>To watch the comings and goings?" When they didn't answer, she nodded gently. "Ah," she said, <br>"it must have been that Lephon spoke to you."<br><br>Nell asked her, "Faith... did Lephon tell you to do this?"<br><br>And Faith replied, "I believe this to be what He needs." She shook her head sadly. "Nothing I tell you <br>would be anything you'd want to hear."<br><br>"You're right," L answered, and Faith nodded her way.
----
----
我从来都不是毫无目的地在这片大地上闲逛——恰恰相反,我的动机和动力都十分充足,每天的行程都排得<br> 满满当当。没日没夜地忙碌更是衬托出这个地方的荒芜,这么长时间里我一个活物都没见着,仿佛一眼<br> 望不到头的天地全都归属于我。而不知何时这种猜测已经变成了默认,以至于我真的差点没注意到那个<br> 愚笨而固执的女人。不得不说,尽管我真的很讨厌她,她也永远为我的人生添上了浓墨重彩的一笔。}}
"Lephon's 'death' is a cruel miracle," said the Seeker. "You two who haven't seen any world <br>apart from this... you think that His love is all that matters. You move along lines that you think <br>He wants you to move along. You are all slaves to Lephon, and Lephon slaves to you all. This <br>is a bad place, worse than you can even imagine, and it doesn't need to be."<br><br>Faith lifted her spear, and while it seemed certainly "off" to Nell, to L staring at the blade caused <br>her to reflexively wince. That edge hadn't been made "here", and merely by existing in a space <br>to-it-foreign, it was already cutting at the world. To look at it made L feel as if her eyes had been <br>cut, too.<br>It wasn't simply a spear to kill, but something forged to "erase".<br><br>"I won't bother telling you the plan," said Faith, "only the result: rebirth."<br><br>"Through countless deaths...?" asked Nell, her voice beginning to shake.<br><br>"Erasing a board isn't a big deal," Faith replied, "even if you don't remember what was written there."<br><br>Hearing this, Nell had enough and launched herself forward.
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
God. Truth. Purpose. Meaning.<br><br>Nihilism.<br><br>What do we need in order to live, and does such a stupid question even matter?<br><br>I preoccupy myself with such questions often.<br><br>I am the lonely fool in a pristine garden another god created.
----
----
Welcome to Heaven and Hell. Welcome to the fragile after-world. See me, here, striving for reason.<br><br>I have been very sure of myself for a very long time. Since before one could find stars here—though even <br>that was a very long time ago. I learned my name long after that. I learned the name "Saya", and it didn't <br>matter at all.<br><br>What would anyone even want to poke into my mind for?
Breath was pulled from lungs.<br>Storms were summoned within space.<br>Matches were lit, and fire was cast from them...<br>Force was thrust forward. Force, and power.<br><br>It's how Shapers fight.<br>With "everything"—everything.<br><br>...Although, to call this a "fight", sincerely, would be a lie.<br><br>In time, Faith simply pointed a finger at Nell, and just with that the young girl was violently forced back.
----
----
When I was more naive...<br><br>When I had been here a little while, and gotten more familiar with it all, I woke up once to the endless <br>daylight. Sunlight streamed into my eye, and I smirked at the clouds. I woke up to another day in the <br>world of white.<br><br>I'm not sure, but I must have awoken to a rare warm mood. Most days I felt frustration. Most days I <br>watched things intensely, and thought about them. That day, fragments—glass—"Arcaea" drifted <br>around me showing memory as always. They showed me different facets of life: all of what makes <br>life real. Sad things, and joyful things. Life is real for its pains and pleasures both. Both kinds of <br>memory seemed fond of me.<br><br>Because the truth is: in this world of white—in Arcaea—memories are drawn to like-souls. My soul "wants" <br>more than most others, and so Arcaea gives me all that it can. And, putting my soul aside: consider my mind. <br>Scattered, or "hungry" I suppose. With those fragments, I always felt "fed".
Nell struck against Lephon's Spine with a terrible sound, soon tasting blood on her tongue. She shook, <br>almost paralyzed, and when she looked up she saw that Faith had her hand at her apprentice's neck. <br>Her thoughts rushed. She wanted to cry out. She prayed. Yes, she prayed.<br><br>...It is hardly ever enough to "want", or even to need.<br>What bends the tide of what some might call "fate" might be a miracle, but often it is instead born from <br>old seeds.<br><br>Seeds of passion and effort may in time be recognized.<br><br>To the erudite and assiduous, should you speak to God, He might hear you.<br><br>For something like that, you don't need faith.<br><br>...And yet Nell, that girl: she believed in God.<br><br>And it may have made her think: faith is why Lephon heard her then.
----
----
Radiance streamed above and around me. The light, surely, of "God". The warmth, and the might, of <br>something greater than everything else. It drew me in, and I was spellbound. Because it was more than <br>that, even. It was more than a world of infinite imagery—the world, itself, was a puzzle-box. It was <br>mystery manifested. Arcaea is a world of every kind of ruin.<br><br>And why is that?<br>Is it a world gone?<br>Is it a grave of places?<br>Is it a dream? Is it paradise? Is it a prison? Is it, even, a world at all?<br>What is it? It's something that dragged me in.
There is mystery here in Lephon. In a thousand years, Lephon had spoken to no one; Lephon is dead <br>and has been far longer than even two millennia. Has He desires? Has He wants? What compels God? <br>Why did He Speak to Nell?<br><br>A thousand years before, why did He speak to Faith?<br><br>To some "End", surely. God has plans for all of you, after all.<br><br>Nell heard Lephon's voice again. His sound bled into her and the Spine behind her grew hot. <br>As something deep in Lephon's Heart resounded, her heart soundly beat back. Her eyes and tongue <br>had changed, and after she was left with a piece of God in her palm and another name.
----
----
I wandered this place with drive and passion. I was so driven in fact that in this empty place, all empty save <br>for only myself, I nearly missed the sight of another for the first time. I nearly missed a meeting with a fool <br>and stubborn woman who, much as I would come to loathe her, would nonetheless shape my life forever.}}
The 2nd briefly lost breath as radiance erupted from the bones before her. She gazed through the waving <br>Strands, and could see a new "number" being called down. With this hesitation, L seized the opportunity <br>and moved the air around them to push the Seeker away.<br><br>After, both looked back to God.<br>They there saw Nell, swathed within gold fragments, and with images of unknown past, present, future <br>and beyond reflecting all around her.<br><br>Lephon told her to arise eternal. She, Nell, would be the "8th Seeker" and "Compassion".<br><br>Her body began to heal, and her eyes once more set upon the 2nd—<br>—and so, as a new "god" was born, Lephon's voice receded again.}}
 
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情 (变化后)|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
===18-2===
  在“影之大地第26” 上, 由阴影形成 冰雹没日没夜 ……<br> 越过已经沉没的山峦,被 情的空围困住 冰封都城“零”,两位少 仍坚定地在第五泰拉的大地上行走 <br>半途中,她们曾来到 一座“门卫城市” 在这里她 幸运地找到了一条非法通往殸背部的小路,节省<br>了不少时 。步行、骑行、飞行……她们用尽了各种赶路 方法,抄近路的时候两人还用了一些小手段,<br> 但帮助并 太大——毕竟按周围这个亮度,隐蔽地再好估计也会被一眼认出。不过她们最终还是凭<br>极度谨慎和小心行事的态度有惊无险地通过了这个挑战 。<br><br> ,最后她们终于来到了祂的背面:<br> 处千万缕丝在这里——即神的背部——铺开的地方;一处吹出氧气并让其飘入宇宙深处 地方
解锁条件:完成[[#18-1|18-1]],购入[[Absolute Nihil]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Hypnotize]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  我伸手碰了碰自己脸 那盛开的花朵上的一片花瓣 刺痛啃食着我 脸,而我只是冷冷 死盯 对面<br> 那个毫不动脑、呆滞 趣而又愚蠢至极 的女 我说错话 吗?或许是吧。总之 间的 气氛很快<br> 便僵持 。<br> <br> 那可真 是一 场滑稽至极 会面
----
----
  那些堂而皇之 的大 道理……只能说这人无论是身体还是脑袋都不太灵光 。<br> <br> 所以 我说她蠢实在是有理有据 保不准还说轻 了。<br> <br> 可笑 可悲 ,在 大谈特谈什 “身份 ”“ 使命” ……<br> <br> 所以,我打断了她,告诉她 样只会显得她更蠢。<br> <br> 话音刚落,脸上就差点挨上一劈 ,不 反应够快,被我挡下了 。<br> <br> ……跟个原始人一样
  高塔一样的脊骨连接着许多金色 、巨大 丝,远看就仿佛一片巨 的森林 。<br> 她们要寻找的那个人早已在那里了:挥舞着一柄散发着特殊光芒的长矛,周遭的现实因此扭曲了一瞬。<br> 那个人 第二探索者 看向 两位来访者 。<br><br> “……是你们两个。”她说道 眼神冷淡到有些木讷。“我认识你们 不过你们为何 这里?来看这 的<br>‘进进出出’ 而当她并没有等来回复时,她轻轻点了点头: …… 我明白了,殸跟你们说话了,<br>对吧。”<br> <br> 尼尔问道:“虔…… 真的是殸的旨意吗?”<br> <br> 而虔回答道:“我觉得祂需要我去这么做。”她随即摇了摇头 好像有些莫名哀伤。“而且……你们 会<br>喜欢 给出的答案 <br> <br> “你说对了。”L突然接过了话柄。但虔只是沉默地冲她点了点头
----
----
  「忘却」 不仅人如其名,同时还人如其貌,倔得 头牛似 的, 她头上那两只角长得可真符合设定。<br> <br>我在由漂亮 鹅卵石铺 而成的蜿蜒小道尽头发现了她 那时她正被漂亮 玻璃碎片海包围着,<br> 它们散发出 琉璃般闪耀的光芒 我从未见过 的。<br>玻璃是绘制 这个世界的 神奇画笔 ,而 笔触所及 之处, 无论大气还 天空,都斑驳陆离,如梦如幻,<br> 毕竟 们会通过反射或吸收 个世界光线 方式发光;但她身旁的那些碎片并不正常……<br> “温暖”确 有, 我见 过的碎片海都很 温暖 ,但这儿 暖并不具备神威 。<br> <br> 描述 呢?就好似这个世界在向它 子民低头 不是 子民向其屈服一般 。<br> <br> 尽管我真 的很 讨厌这个愚笨 女人 现在也仍然如此,但看到这 幕的时候,我无法否认……<br> 我竟被其深深吸引 了。
  “殸的‘死’是一个惨忍的奇迹。”那位探索者说道 “你们没有遇见过 殸一样 世界吧……在你们眼里 ,<br> 只有祂的爱是一切 来源。你们一直都这么按部 班地活着 自以为这是祂 旨意……你们不过是殸<br>的 奴隶,而殸也不过 你们 奴隶 。这个世界 糟糕透顶,你们永远也想象不到……但它本可以不这样<br>糟糕。”<br> <br>虔举起了她 矛指向L ,而 后者反射性地皱了下眉。这柄长矛的特殊 之处 根本无需赘述 尼尔<br> 和L看见 时的表情便说明了一切。这把武器甚至并非出自“此处”,因此仅仅是存在在 片异乡 大地<br> 之上就已经在对这里造成了 际伤害了。仅仅是看向它,L的眼睛都仿佛 被猛烈切割的撕裂痛感。<br>这把武器远不止可以做到杀死一个人 可以真正做 到“ 消除 ”的 存在 。<br> <br> “我没有什 么好 隐瞒 。”虔说道 “计划的内容 重要,只有结果重要,那就 ‘重生’。”<br> <br>“……以无数生命的死为代价?”尼尔质问道,声音有些颤抖 。<br> <br> “擦除一块板子上 痕迹是一件 值得大惊小怪 事吗?”虔反问道 “更别说就连你都不 定记得那<br>上面之前写了什么东西。”<br> <br> 她的话音刚落,一道人影便猛地袭来——尼尔已经受够了这些荒谬至极的言论 了。
----
----
  这些碎片有太多太多 用处,比如能够联合起来用以创建新的世界——这一点我早就跟她说过 了。<br> 事实上,我想这应该就是我们会降生于此 原因,我知道我的猜想应该是对的,我能感觉得到,而我也跟她<br> 分享过 ;尤其是她收集 来的那堆碎片……如果能对如此特别的东西加以利用,<br> 使它们之间产生某种联系 我们就 达到一个全新 高度——由其它碎片打造而成的全新“现实” 。<br> <br> 而她 回答呢? 它们是灵魂 。然后又在我的追问之下说什么她是在像之前 样去履行着照顾和看护的职责 。<br> <br> 我真是费了很大的力气才忍住不 嘲讽她。我还好声好气告诉了她 两遍: 你的想法愚蠢至极 <br> 而她对我的回应呢?只有径直朝我的面部挥砍来的镰刀。<br> 在这样虚无 世界里 她非要提起什么意义和使命。<br>无中生有 慌不择路,愚蠢而又可悲
  肺中 气息被抽去 了。<br> 宇宙 风暴被换来了。<br> 火柴被点亮 ,火从中被燃 了。<br> 力被抽送向前——纯粹的力 以及 能的 碰撞 。<br> <br> 这便是塑形者们战斗 方式。<br>拼上 一切 ——没错, 。<br> <br> ……当然,对于这场纷争来说,相比用“战斗” 形容 ,“ 自取灭亡”或许更为贴切 。<br><br> 一段时间 争斗之后 虔动了动自己的手指 尼尔便被一股巨大的推力猛地击退了
----
----
  但我当时真心不这么觉得,我当时觉得自己已经参破 「真相」 没错——我如何与那庞大 的<br> 碎片海共鸣 「真相」,我日复 日由衷地向其表达着敬意的这个世界又是如何背离我并向忘却低 头的<br> 「真相」……我对我 的想 法曾 如此坚定 。<br> <br>…… 那位神明创造了这片无垢的花园 那在这片花园中辛勤耕作的园丁们,想必 也一 定能<br>创造出类似的花园吧 。<br><br><br> 我必须要完成的事 那就 将这些世界 碎片一个个都收集起来,创造出一个更加富饶,<br> 更加美好,更加完美的……全新的存 在。 <br> <br> 这是我 过的 话, 也是我发过的誓 。<br> <br> 你可 真是 天真啊,咲弥 }}
  尼尔最终撞在了殸的脊骨上 发出 巨大而难听的声响 口腔中血液 腥味弥漫开来,尼尔颤抖着想<br> 爬起身,可自己 身体仿佛被固定住了 般动弹不得。她抬起 ,发现虔此时正掐着L 脖子。<br> 一瞬间,她 脑海一片空白,她只 放声尖叫。她<span style="color: darkorchid;">那时已经屈服</span>。 的,她不断地祈求着 。<br><br>……然 而仅仅是“想要”还远远不够 仅仅是需要 也一 样不会得到满足 。<br> 能够改变 命运”浪潮的存在, 人称作“奇迹” 但殊不知奇迹也 过去种下的因结 果。<br><br> 激情与努力或许 未来会被认可 。<br><br> 聪慧和勤勉之人啊,你若要跟神 说话, 祂<span style="color: darkorchid;">便会</span>听你 。<br><br> 对于这样的存在,信仰 的并不 必要条件 。<br><br> ……而尼尔却又是这般信仰着神。<br><br> 她或许真的会错误地认为,这一切发生的原因,是殸听见了她的祷告。
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
I took my fingertips to one of the flower petals blooming from my face. My face itself was stinging. I glared <br>across the way to a dull, brainless woman. I must have misspoken. Immediately, the stubborn woman and I <br>did not get on.<br><br>Our meeting went on like this:
----
----
The dumb cow-woman said something stupid.<br><br>Understandably I called her a fool.<br><br>The dumb woman explained her position.<br><br>And of course, I called her moreso a fool.<br><br>She struck me across the face, and turned away.<br><br>A fool, fool brute.
殸的国度中流传着一个古老的说法,那便是这千年以来,没有人再听见过殸的声音。殸已经死去了<br> 两千多年之久。祂还有诉求吗?祂还有愿望吗?什么驱使着神?什么迫使着神?祂又为何会跟尼尔说话?<br><br><br> 而在一千年前,祂又为何会对虔说话?<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">因为神的棋盘需要一个谢幕。</span>毕竟神给<span style="color: darkorchid;">我们</span>每个人都准备<br>好了剧本。<br><br> 尼尔又听见了殸的声音。祂的声音穿透了她的内里,她身后的脊骨开始变得滚烫不已。什么回响自<br> 殸的心内部发出,而她的心也回应了它的跳动。她的双眼和舌头开始发生变化,而最终,她看向她的<br> 手心——神将自己的一部分和一个新的名字交给了她。
----
----
Her name is Lethe, and as appropriate for someone bullheaded: bull-horns sprout from her head.<br><br>I found her at the end of a charming cobblestone road. She was surrounded by beautiful glass, but it <br>shimmered in a way I had not ever seen.<br>Glass always glows, or takes the glow of light away in this world. It's a dreamlike marvel that dots the air <br>and sky, but here—here wasn't quite the same. "Warmth", which I felt all the time in crowds of glass... I felt <br>"a" warmth here, but not the heat of divinity.<br><br>How could I say... it was like the world was bowing its head, rather than demanding one lower theirs.<br><br>I might hate this dumb woman, even to this day, but to see that...<br>...I can't deny it arrested me at my core.
第二席面前的骸骨发出了令人惊叹的光芒,她因而短暂晃神了片刻。透过那些舞动的丝,她看见一个<br>新的“数”回应了呼唤,缓缓而落。就在她犹豫不决的时候,L 抓住了这个机会。调动周围空气,这位<br>暂无名号的小孩子成功将这位强大的探索者推出了一段距离。<br><br>她们纷纷回头注视着神。<br>她们看见了被金色碎片包裹着的尼尔,以及她身体周围的那些映射着某些过去、现在、未来与超越的图像。<br><br>殸说,她将起来,而她的起来是<span style="color: darkorchid;">短生的</span>。她,尼尔,将成为「<span style="color: darkorchid;">第六</span>探索者,<span style="color: darkorchid;">哀寂</span>」。<br><br>她毁坏的躯体开始修复,她再度向第二席看去……<br>新“神”诞生,殸的声音便逐渐远去。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情(变化后)|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Through Umbral Field 26 where shadow hail fell—<br>Over the Sunken Mountains—<br>Past the frozen capital Non, beset by frigid Air—<br>The girls marched, rode, and flew through the fifth Terra, reaching a gate city and <br>finding their illegal trespass through Lephon's back. They tried a little subtlety, but <br>not much can be managed in a rush. Even when shaping light around oneself—<br>the invisible can be quite visible.<br><br>But still, they made their way.<br>And then there they were, behind Him:<br>where the thousand Strands were laid out—where they bled oxygen to flow <br>throughout space itself—at least here, behind the back of God.
----
----
We could make a world from these memories—that is what I told her. Rather, that must be why we were <br>born here—I could feel it, and I told her that too. That collection of hers, in particular, was special. If we <br>could harness it, connect its parts... we could enter into it all, with a new "reality" manifesting from fragments <br>of others.<br><br>She told me the glass shards were in fact ghosts. When pressed, she explained her memories of life tending <br>to not-glass spirits as the likely explanation.<br><br>I almost laughed, told her twice she was foolish, and she slapped me across the face.<br>In a world without meaning, she went and made something up.<br>Desperate, dumb, and sad.
It was a forest of gold and giant threads waving out from a tower Spine.<br>And a woman was already there: wielding a spear that shimmered strangely against reality.<br>She, the 2nd Seeker, looked out to them.<br><br>"...You two," she said, looking upon them dully. "I know the two of you. Why are you here? <br>To watch the comings and goings?" When they didn't answer, she nodded gently. "Ah," she said, <br>"it must have been that Lephon spoke to you."<br><br>Nell asked her, "Faith... did Lephon tell you to do this?"<br><br>And Faith replied, "I believe this to be what He needs." She shook her head sadly. "Nothing I tell you <br>would be anything you'd want to hear."<br><br>"You're right," L answered, and Faith nodded her way.
----
----
Oh but I thought differently. No, no: I knew the "Truth". Yes: how my heart resonated with that vast glass <br>collection—how the world I revered day to day felt like it gave reverence to Lethe's collection instead—it was <br>sure: a sure thing.<br><br>In this pristine garden another god created, other gardens can be grown by us—the gardeners.<br><br>"I will do what I must, and pick up the shattered pieces of worlds to build something more, better, perfect, <br>and new."<br><br>I said that. I swore that.<br><br>...When I was more naive.}}
"Lephon's 'death' is a cruel miracle," said the Seeker. "You two who haven't seen any world <br>apart from this... you think that His love is all that matters. You move along lines that you think <br>He wants you to move along. You are all slaves to Lephon, and Lephon slaves to you all. This <br>is a bad place, worse than you can even imagine, and it doesn't need to be."<br><br>Faith lifted her spear, and while it seemed certainly "off" to Nell, to L staring at the blade caused <br>her to reflexively wince. That edge hadn't been made "here", and merely by existing in a space <br>to-it-foreign, it was already cutting at the world. To look at it made L feel as if her eyes had been <br>cut, too.<br>It wasn't simply a spear to kill, but something forged to "erase".<br><br>"I won't bother telling you the plan," said Faith, "only the result: rebirth."<br><br>"Through countless deaths...?" asked Nell, her voice beginning to shake.<br><br>"Erasing a board isn't a big deal," Faith replied, "even if you don't remember what was written there."<br><br>Hearing this, Nell had enough and launched herself forward.
 
===18-3===
解锁条件:完成[[#18-2|18-2]], 购入[[Absolute Nihil]]曲包<br> 解锁要求:通过[[Ashen 6oundary]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
你觉得我是一个傲慢的人吗?<br><br> 我花了那么多时间和精力穿梭于回忆间,找寻那些旧世界,为的是能够创造出一个新的出来。<br> <br> 我不停地在试探和突破这些世界的极限,我在其中啜饮,纵火,翱翔,杀戮。<br> <br> 我在其中见过死亡,也见过新生。我曾使早已枯朽的髅骨回春,也曾让生机勃发的新音消弭。<br> <br> 你问我为什么要这样做?——因为这本来就是一种“经历”,无论事情有着怎样的来龙去脉,变<br> 或是不变,它们不都只是“经历”而已吗?<br> <br>无论是上帝干的,还是其他人干的,都无所谓,我只知道,作为【创造】的象征,我本该如此:<br>设计,布局,随心所欲。<br> <br>所以,你觉得呢?这是傲慢吗?
----
----
愚蠢的问题,答案显而易见。<br>   <br> 在Arcaea内部的一个陌生的新世界中,我做了我的第一次尝试。<br> <br> 一开始,我的收集大小仅宛若一颗古树,呈球状,但它会不断变化,因为我会不断从我沿途的<br> 收获中挑选适合作为整体来“体验”的记忆并将它们输入、添加进去——所以我终究都会找到忘却<br> 并和她大打一架。因为即使我不这样做,她有一天也会找上门来。 但是“建造”这个事情,我的确<br> 隐瞒地比较好,这些工作大部分确实也都只有我一个人在做。<br> <br> 渐渐地,我的收藏越来越多,直至堆积成山,而我随之也发现用土层内部的玻璃碎片来装饰<br> 一座图书馆是一件更加梦幻的事——这正是我想要的——我想要更多。<br>我想要更多,越多越好,因为我的这些收集目前为止并不能对Arcaea起到什么作用或是影响。<br>它们不曾向这个世界发出指令,不曾向其呐喊,甚至没有对它低语过。 它们“言语能力”的极限充其量<br>也只能达到无意识的呢喃那个层级:只是字与字之间的随机组合,杂乱无章,并没有任何实际意义——<br>也许是因为我个人本来就没那么有条理吧。如果我想得到更多,如果我想得到忘却所拥有的,我就<br>需要做得更多。
Breath was pulled from lungs.<br>Storms were summoned within space.<br>Matches were lit, and fire was cast from them...<br>Force was thrust forward. Force, and power.<br><br>It's how Shapers fight.<br>With "everything"—everything.<br><br>...Although, to call this a "fight", sincerely, would be a lie.<br><br>In time, Faith simply pointed a finger at Nell, and just with that the young girl was violently forced back.
----
----
那就弄得更加有条理些吧;于是我开始建造一座图书馆,把这些收集起来的碎片像收纳书籍一般<br> 这里放一点,那里放一点,将生命本身和其中的各种经历按等级高低和合理与否的顺序排序。<br> 我尽我所能搭建了一个属于回忆的档案馆,最终呈现出来的效果比我预想的还要好。<br> 渐渐地,我能够听到“低语”了,即使它们并不连贯,并不稳定。<br> 我每天都在那里过夜,听着它们说一些我不明白的“话”入睡而又醒来。<br> <br> 所以……究竟是哪里差了一点点?<br>
Nell struck against Lephon's Spine with a terrible sound, soon tasting blood on her tongue. She shook, <br>almost paralyzed, and when she looked up she saw that Faith had her hand at her apprentice's neck. <br>Her thoughts rushed. She wanted to cry out. She <span style="color: darkorchid;">submitted herself</span>. Yes, she prayed.<br><br><br>...It is hardly ever enough to "want", or even to need.<br>What bends the tide of what some might call "fate" might be a miracle, but often it is instead born from <br>old seeds.<br><br>Seeds of passion and effort may in time be recognized.<br><br>To the erudite and assiduous, should you speak to God, He <span style="color: darkorchid;">will</span> hear you.<br><br>For something like that, you don't need faith.<br><br>...And yet Nell, that girl: she believed in God.<br><br>And it may have made her think: faith is why Lephon heard her then.
----
----
……<br> <br> 那便是我曾经的「目的」。<br> <br> 不得不说,但那段时日我确实过得很快乐。我所创造的世界看起来就像一幅抽象而神圣的画作,<br> 但与画作不甚相同的是,你可以行走于其中……嗯,准确来说应该是“其间”。即使我的这些收藏<br> 既无法相互产生连接又无法进一步融合,因此也无法进一步创造出一个新的存在,让人在其间游走、<br> 探索乃至飞翔,我仍觉得这个洞窟从哪个方面看都是一幅杰作。这些回忆都是完整的,圆满的,<br> 狂野的,多样的,因此对于存放它们的这样一座“图书馆”来说,又何尝不是伟迹呢?而这样的造物<br> 也只有我能够想到,做到。<br> <br> 我曾对这一切都很满意,即使我嘴角的弧度从未有过什么实际的变化,但我真的那么认为。因为<br> 当时的我真的觉得,能寻得「意义」,便是圆满。
There is mystery here in Lephon. In a thousand years, Lephon had spoken to no one; Lephon is dead <br>and has been far longer than even two millennia. Has He desires? Has He wants? What compels God? <br>Why did He Speak to Nell?<br><br>A thousand years before, why did He speak to Faith?<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">To the End of His design.</span> God has plans for all of <span style="color: darkorchid;">us</span>, after all.<br><br>Nell heard Lephon's voice again. His sound bled into her and the Spine behind her grew hot. <br>As something deep in Lephon's Heart resounded, her heart soundly beat back. Her eyes and tongue <br>had changed, and after she was left with a piece of God in her palm and another name.
----
----
  觉得……<br> <br> 确信——<br> <br>—— 若事态 未发 生过改变, 使 过去 年……<br> <br> 仍会 直在那片 边无际 平地上周 探索 寻找着 ,而这一切 优化<br>那 片我 拥有 的只 属于 我的“世界”, 为……<br><br>那 便 是我的 毕生渴求 。<br> <br>……<br> <br>又 了些 天空 便 突然裂 成了 两半 ,而我在一处 歪斜 破旧废墟 角落 见了正在<br> 掉眼泪的维塔 。}}
The 2nd briefly lost breath as radiance erupted from the bones before her. She gazed through the waving <br>Strands, and could see a new "number" being called down. With this hesitation, L seized the opportunity <br>and moved the air around them to push the Seeker away.<br><br>After, both looked back to God.<br>They there saw Nell, swathed within gold fragments, and with images of unknown past, present, future <br>and beyond reflecting all around her.<br><br>Lephon told her to arise <span style="color: darkorchid;">ephemeral</span>. She, Nell, would be the "<span style="color: darkorchid;">6th</span> Seeker" and "<span style="color: darkorchid;">Forlorn</span>".<br><br>Her body began to heal, and her eyes once more set upon the 2nd—<br>—and so, as a new "god" was born, Lephon's voice receded again.}}
 
===20-7===
解锁条件:完成[[#20-6|20-6]],购入[[Lucent Historia]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Designant.]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  兵刃相接,这是两位探索者之间的死斗。<br>前所未有的光芒倾泻至她们身旁,两人迸发出来的力量都像飓风一般凶猛。<br><br>虽然还很年轻,但「慈悲」想取虔性命的决意令人惊讶。<br>虔将一切都看在眼里,包括那想帮上自己老师的忙的L,于是她转而向L伸出了魔爪。<br><br>她短暂地抽离了战场,直接来到了那个孩子面前。<br>她用长矛抓住了孩子的右手腕,向上一提——<br><br>她取走了L的右臂。<br><br>L眼睁睁地看着自己被第二席夺走的右臂就这么被她随意地抛掷在空中;<br>紧接着,她便感到自己的知 正在飞速消散。<br>目睹了这一切的尼尔早已僵在了原地动弹不 ,而她的对手并不会给她机会反应。<br><br>虔回到了尼尔身边,取走了她的肩膀——<br>随后她又抽回了自己的矛——<br>于是很快地——<br><br>她的矛便再度向前,穿过了对手的身体,<br>接触之间,现实的编织飞速解体,将尼尔的存在本身一步步瓦解。<br><br>于是,电光火石之间,尼尔便不复存在了。<br>而她的学生,那位孩子 …… 也逐渐变得僵硬、冰冷。<br><br>L……并没有信仰。<br>信仰的 可以驱使一切,但 仰并不稳定,且极易改变。<br>而知识、逻辑、既定的事实 —— 这些是这个女孩所相信的、能够让殸真正变好的东西。<br><br> 而如今,尼尔死了。<br>她看着第二席就那样将老师的尸体随手丢在一旁,感到愤怒而又惊恐。<br><br>她的呼吸变得越来越重——即使已经深受重伤,她的思绪却愈发清晰起来。<br>她回望向殸的背面,她的双眼开始变干 ——<br>她开始流血,太阳穴嗡嗡地鼓动着。她就那样停止了时间的流动。<br><br>那是她第一次因为一个人而动心,而她给了她“L”这个名字,简单而又直率,但不知 何开始新的感觉产 了。<br>也算情有可原,毕竟L只是她名字的一部分,不是她的全名。<br><br>她的名字是特殊的。除却她自己加诸的意义外,这个名字本来毫无意义。<br>但如今,在Arcaea的心脏之中,这个新的名字却成为了神圣的、高于一切的存在。<br><br>的确:<br>「殸」是神。<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">「拉可弥拉」</span>也是。<br><br>她看向祂的脊骨,看向祂的心脏。<br>她看到了祂灵魂的残影。<br>于是,她命令道……<br><br>殸……<br>人们并不总能明白神的旨意。<br>祂无法回应祂听不到的祷告,祂无法回应祂的儿女。<br><br>但,命令祂,这并非不可能。<br>这是千千万万个“如果”后的“必然”,神圣、圣洁、不可玷污。<br>而仅仅以“命运”相称,也难免太 简单而又俗气。<br><br>毫无悬念:这是拉可弥拉应得的。<br><br><br><br>因长期干涸而早已沉寂的神经突触突然搏动了一下,因重新被认可而再度变得温暖。<br>巨石般坚硬的后背涌动着昔日的情感。 神的心抖动了一下。<br>就在那一瞬间,空也静止了一瞬。<br><br>现实已被 改变 。一切都“知晓”了她,一切都认可了她。<br>殸的核心已被重塑 如今她 即是 法则。<br><br>少女对神明说话,少女让神明聆听。她让她的声音传到 了千 里之外 、万 里之深,<br>传到了只有她的眼睛能看到的地方;<br>殸曾赐福她这双眼睛,赠予她双手及十指。<br><br> 她用她 感到陌生的口吻说话,告诉殸她的欲求。<br>给予一个数,给予一个名——再给予它们完美;<br>最后,给予这个神圣的生命一切。<br><br>不能够随意便赐予一个数和名,因为这是「她」的数和名,因为这是尼尔的数和名。<br>因为此前尼尔并不值得拥有安息。<br>而殸答应了,拉可弥拉便成为了祂的延续。<br><br>她朝祂的骸骨伸出手——<br>重塑了神残存的意志。<br><br> 抹全新的颜色自巨人身上 数的金线迸出。<br>这便是她/祂的——拉可弥拉 的色 彩,冰冷而璀璨夺目,点亮了整个宇宙。<br>这抹色彩照进了他/祂的脊骨和肋骨,穿过了泰拉,越过了空。<br><br>大能充斥着她/祂的身体。她/祂的右臂再度生长出来,<br> 她/祂开 重塑自己,将所有伤痕治愈。<br><br>殸倾听了“她”的声音,而祂再度说道:<br>她/祂将于此处升起,于他/祂背面,步他/祂之后……<br>拉可弥拉,至高者、第八 探索 也即——<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">「洞烛」</span>。<br><br>静止的时间再次流动起来后 她/祂将痊愈了的双眼看向那第二席。<br> 见证了 这一切 的虔则痛苦地意识到:殸的旨意此时已不可忤逆。<br>她仍做出了自己的反抗,但不过 杯水车薪,毕竟巨浪的走向不会轻易改变。<br><br>拉可弥拉轻松便将她震慑,无形的力量将其死死压在神刚创造的空间里。<br>她/祂从虔的身后唤出一颗小小的恒星,并令其坍塌。<br>那位探索者顷刻之间便被吞噬,彻底消失 。<br><br> 她随后将 颗恒星随手一掷,结束了它短暂的一生——一切又回归了沉寂。<br><br>故事逐渐迎来了尾声。<br><br>拉可弥拉并没有让她/祂的老师就这么死去。<br>她/祂将她带到了自己 创造出来的一个地方,将她重新唤醒。<br>她/祂将她的灵召回,并令她 伤口痊愈。<br><br>尼尔苏醒后,立刻便知道发生了什么:拉可弥拉做了什么,而她又经历了什么——<br>而她 感到更加刺骨的恶寒。<br>这意味着她失败了,她辜负了她的学生。<br><br>“……”<br>拉可弥拉沉默地低着头,看向自己的老师。她/祂深深地看向她,窥进她的深处。<br>她/祂接着问道:“……尼尔,你为什么不随 来?”<br><br>如今,拉可弥拉能够看见她同伴 心,她很清楚她们之间的分歧。<br>她能看到自己的老师内心其实并不想让她离开,想 求她留下来”。<br>即使她没有这样的能力她也明白,因为她此前已表达过无数遍她的愿望:她想成为神,然后抛弃这个 世界 。<br><br>“……尼尔,你已经没事了,那便给我开口讲话。 神说。<br>尼尔终于抬起头,看向她/祂 回答道:“‘ 什么不随你来’ …… ?可你为什么要走?”<br><br>但她早已知道这个问题的答案,不过拉可弥拉还是回答了她:“我只为自己而活,这是我活着的唯一动力。”<br><br>“你不必这样折磨自己,尼尔。这没必要。<br>人们不会感激你,也不会对你赞赏有加。<br>最终你只会孤独地惨死在一名神使手中,而除了我没有人会再记得你。”<br><br>“可我们不一定会死,L,”她的老师反驳道,“留下来吧,这样我们就……”<br><br>拉可弥拉缓缓摇了摇头。“我能看见,”她/祂说。<br> “那个结局早已注定,没有任何转机的可能。殸上的每一位塑形者都会死去。”<br><br>尼尔也同样摇了摇头:“可我不会允许 样的事发生——”<br><br>“住!嘴!!”<br><br>拉可弥拉大吼道,祂的声音震彻整片大地天空,尼尔愣住了一瞬。<br>尼尔回过神来望向祂时,祂的眼神里满是愤怒。<br><br>“我承认,我说谎了,尼尔。”她颤抖地说道——因愤怒而颤抖,“我也为你而活。<br>“怎么,你一定要听我说出口吗?一定要让我一字一句清楚地讲出来?还 一个字一个字写下来给你?<br>“只有这样,你才能清楚地知道 其实多么在乎你、多么爱你吗!?”<br><br>她 老师僵住了,脸随即抽动了一下,再也没有忍住。<br>年长些的塑形者眼眶霎时噙满了泪水,抽噎之间还打了几个嗝。<br>眼泪就那样滑落了下来,作为老师的她终究还是失态地哭了。<br><br>对此,拉可弥拉仿佛置若罔闻,她/祂继续冲着她那正失声痛哭的老师尖吼道:<br><br>“我当然爱你!不然呢?那我现在还在这里,不是为了你,是为了什么?<br>“我才不会抛弃你,我做不到。你那么好,我很难不喜欢你 <br><br> “你几乎是我的全部 ……<br>“所以我不想你死去!我讨厌将你和死亡联想在一起,尼尔!”<br><br> “好好好,现在你知道哭了。呵呵,哭,哭吧……但你就是不会回答我!<br>“悲哀而 孤寂,永远都在关心别人,永远都在付出……<br>“我恨这样的你!你以为我是在说气话吗?”<br><br>“不,我真的很讨厌你这样子。你为他们付出 一切,然后呢?他们值得吗?<br>“辛辛劳劳为他们付出……可他们都是 什么东西!而你有多大的本事你不知道吗?<br>“可你把它们都用在了什么地方!”<br><br>仿佛宣泄完了,她暂 安静了下来,但仍在颤抖的身体说明了一切。她的眼神冷淡地看向自己身下的少女。<br>尼尔摇了摇头。她不会抛弃任何人。<br>没错,任何人,唯独不包括L。<br><br>拉可弥拉再度开口,她/祂的语气冰冷得刺骨:“看看你这副模样,真是可悲。”<br><br>“没错,”神重复道 “你 便 是‘<span style="color: darkorchid;">哀寂</span>’,你不配当第八席。”<br><br>尼尔呆滞地看向自己那正死死瞪着殸的背部的学生。<br><br>“毁灭的烙印,是你应得的。”拉可弥拉说。<br>“诅咒,也是你应得的。从此以后,‘<span style="color: darkorchid;">第六</span>’即是你的席位。永远背负着它、背负着诅咒吧。”<br><br>在殸之心的深处,新的什么东西被刻到了黑色的画布之上, 新的现实。<br>转化已经完成 ,而 「哀寂」对自己的学生能给出的唯一回复,却只有<br>“我很抱歉……”<br><br>“你是该感到抱歉。”拉可弥拉说道。<br>“但是,尼尔……这也是为什么 会喜欢你。”<br><br>宇宙 神的背部降下 滴泪水:那是一扇通往别 处的 门。<br><br>神俯下身来,用自己的双手轻轻扶着尼尔 脸。<br>祂用自己的唇轻啄了自己同伴的脸颊。<br><br>祂在门前徘徊了一阵。<br>祂迟疑了一会,思索要不要还是留在这 。<br><br>……但祂最终还是站起身,转身离开了<br>祂的老师,离开了这名叫“殸”的世界。<br>直到抽身离开之前,祂的手仍轻触着自己同伴的面颊……<br><br>但祂最终还是将手抽离,将自己的表情埋藏在阴影之中。<br>祂踏入了门的那一端。<br><br>……门合上了,自此再也不 神的踪影。<br><br>塑形者之间还有最后一篇故事,但它貌似已被讲述过 ——<br>由另一位在另一处所讲。<br><br>当你们称其为“对立”的那位少女死去之时,当尼尔无力地在她面前死去之时。<br>因为“大能”是一种“能”,有人能操纵它们,有人能挪动它们。<br>但在殸这里,它们永「存」。<br><br>一位神使降临了。<br>再一次,也是最后一次,塑形者们遭受了恶报。<br><br>……但永恒的主不在那里。她/祂仍然存在,她/祂已经存在了相当长一段时间。<br>不知多少年过去,或许是上百年,或许是上千年,<br>即使那另一位会将不同事件发生的时间记混,甚至告诉你那件事“才发生了没多久”……<br><br>她/祂最终在旅途中找到了Arcaea。<br>而尼尔死去后,Arcaea也迎来了她过去的老师。<br>……不,这一点,她/祂并不知晓。<br><br>不过——Arcaea的故事并不是殸的故事。那另一位也能够讲述它的故事。<br>这段往事也已传达到了,或是说,“被偷走了”。不过不管怎样,历史都被记录了下来。<br><br>现在……<br>这位新的神明的意志,是随心所欲的,正如祂变化莫测的本人。<br>祂的目的?怎么,你也好奇吗?<br><br>好的,那就再给你最后一条情报吧:<br>不要信奉她/祂。<br>毕竟,信仰可以决定“现实”。<br><br>而如今,那个世界的造物主已经丧失了自己的权能;<br>Arcaea也 正在 死去,甚至,已经死去……<br>但……<br><br> 在那里,神仍然存在 <br><br>}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Can I be called arrogant?<br><br>I searched through many memories—many old worlds to craft a new place.<br><br>I bent those worlds' limits. I drank in them, made fire in them, flew in them, killed in them.<br><br>I saw men die and children born. I made corpses breathe again, and the crying young silent.<br><br>Why? Because it was all "to be experienced" —bereft of any true consequence.<br><br>And be them from God or no, I—an avatar of Creation—was designed to design on my own, and had every <br>right to do as I would.<br><br>So can I be called arrogant?
Two Seekers met and clashed.<br>New light cascaded around them, and power whipped out between the two like typhoon gales.<br><br>Although she was young, "Compassion" was determined to have Faith's head.<br>Faith saw this, saw that L was still trying to help her teacher, and so went to L instead.<br><br>She left their fighting briefly, and went straight to the child.<br>She grabbed the child's right wrist, pulled it up—<br><br>—and using her spear, she took the limb from L.<br><br>L looked at the limb she'd lost as the 2nd dropped it callously to float through space, <br>and she soon felt her consciousness fading. <br>Nell shivered and froze on seeing this—so Faith returned to her.<br><br>Faith took Nell's shoulder—<br>drew back her spear again—<br>and, quickly—<br><br>She ran the spear through the young woman's body, the seams of reality <br>warping upon contact—undoing "who" Nell "was".<br><br>So, in almost an instant, Nell had gone.<br>The child meanwhile... went still, and cold.<br><br>L... believed in nothing.<br>Belief drives, but it's fickle and can change. Knowledge, logic, certainty—<br>the stuff that makes Lephon the better place; that all drove the girl.<br><br>So now Nell was dead.<br>She watched the 2nd cast aside her teacher's body through a wide and quivering stare.<br><br>She breathed heavily. Though gravely wounded, her thoughts were now clear again. <br>She turned her eyes to Lephon's back, and as those eyes began to dry—began to bleed, <br>brain pounding, she stopped the flow of time.<br><br>The name her first love gave her was "L" —simple and honest, but it became affectionate. <br>Still, it was only one letter of her true name.<br><br>Her name is special. A name without meaning apart from what she grants it.<br>Now hallowed within Arcaea's heart, it is the name of a new being beyond all.<br><br>This is true:<br>"Lephon" is One God.<br><br>"<span style="color: darkorchid;">Lacrymira</span>" is Another.<br><br>She looked into His Spine, into His Heart, <br>and she saw there the shade of His soul. <br>...So, she commanded Him.<br><br>—Lephon,<br>is in many ways inscrutable.<br>He does not hear prayer for He cannot hear. He does not listen to His children.<br><br>But still: to command Him—that's no miracle.<br>That is only the end of a hundred thousand ways; divine.<br>And to call it "fate" would be trite, too.<br><br>It is undeniable: Lacrymira was deserving.<br><br><br><br>Hollowed and dried nerves long quiet of synaptic pulse warmed now with recognition.<br>That stoney back stirred with old feeling. The Heart of God shook,<br>and, for a moment, the Air went still.<br><br>This reality changed then. All "knew", all innately recognized that girl.<br>Changing Lephon at its core, she became Rule itself.<br><br>The girl spoke to God and made Him hear. She made her voice reach depths <br>that only her eyes could see.<br>Those eyes Lephon had blessed her with, and the hands and fingers He had given her too.<br><br>She spoke in a tongue she did not know, but felt; told dead Lephon her desire.<br>Give a number, give a name—give perfection in these symbols, <br>and grant this holy one everything.<br><br>Not just any number and name: "hers". Nell's.<br>Nell was one person who did not deserve grace.<br>Lephon agreed. Lacrymira would instead become his Legacy.<br><br>She raised her arm toward His bones.<br>And there, she shaped the lingering will of God.<br><br>A new color was born amidst the forest of giant's gold threads. <br>It was Her, Lacrymira, and it shined cold throughout all of space, <br>into His Ribs and Spine, and beyond to the Terra and the Air.<br><br>Power filled Her body. Her right arm found its way back to Her, <br>and She began to re-shape Herself to seal any wounds.<br><br>Lephon had listened to Her, and now He spoke again.<br>She would arise here, behind Him—and after Him:<br>Lacrymira, or—The Ascendent - 8th Seeker:<br><br>"<span style="color: darkorchid;">Insight</span>".<br><br>After the flow of time resumed, She set Her healed eyes on the 2nd.<br>Witnessing the risen Insight, Faith realized with pain that Lephon's will had been set.<br>She fought against it—she did, but it was with the same futility as to fight a wave.<br><br>Lacrymira overwhelmed her, and pressed her down against new land She had made. <br>She summoned a miniature star above Faith's back, and made it collapse there—<br>rending the Seeker's body to nothing in only a few moments.<br><br>She dismissed the destroyed star and after: all was quiet again.<br><br>The story steadily draws to its conclusion.<br><br>Lacrymira did not leave Her mentor dead, She brought her down <br>to the land She had crafted and revived the young woman, bringing <br>her soul back and healing the body's wounds. <br><br>But, with the two of them all alone there behind Lephon, Lacrymira standing and Nell on her knees,<br>Nell knew at once what Lacrymira had done in her absence—and she went a new kind of cold.<br>In all that it means: Nell had failed her child.<br><br>"..."<br>Lacrymira looked down upon her silently. She looked deeply into her—into the core of her being.<br>And She asked, "...Nell, why won't you come with me?"<br><br>It hadn't been said. She could see in Her sister's heart that the two of them were not aligned.<br>Within, She could see that her teacher wanted to "beg her not to go". Because<br>She had floated that idea so many times before: to become a god, and leave the world behind.<br><br>"Nell... you're alive again so SPEAK to me," said God.<br>Nell looked up at Her and finally replied, "'Why won't I come'...? Why do you want to go?"<br><br>They both knew Her answer, and yet Lacrymira still gave it: "I can't live for anyone but myself."<br><br>"You shouldn't either, Nell. You don't need to.<br>You won't be thanked for it. You won't be praised.<br>You will die at the hands of an angel, and no one but I will remember you."<br><br>"We don't have to die, L," her teacher answered. "Stay, and we..."<br><br>Lacrymira slowly shook Her head. "I can see it," She said,<br>"there isn't any saving us from that end. Every Shaper here will die."<br><br>And Nell hung her head and shook it in turn. "No," she said. "I won't allow that—"<br><br>"Shut UP!!"<br><br>Lacrymira roared. Her voice struck throughout everything, and made Nell for a moment still.<br>When Nell looked back to Her, Her eyes stared back wrathful.<br><br>"I told you a lie, Nell," she continued in a trembling voice—trembling with rage,<br>"I can live for you. Do you need me to say it? Do you need me to enunciate?<br>To put it to paper? To say so obviously that I love you!?"<br><br>Hearing this, her mentor shook and broke in expression.<br>Her eyes brimmed with tears, she hiccupped then.<br>Tears fell from her face. She cried. She continued to cry.<br><br>And Lacrymira, She shouted over Her mentor's tears —<br><br>"Of course I love you! Why would I still be standing here if not for you? I won't leave you. I can't.<br>You're too charming not to love."<br><br>"You're nearly everything to me...<br>I don't want you to die! I hate the idea of you dying, Nell!"<br><br>"And great, now you're crying. Crying... And now you won't answer me!<br>Forlorn Nell, always caring and caring...! I could hate you for it. I do. I hate that in you, completely.<br>You waste everything you are on people so much less than you!"<br><br>She stopped speaking. Her body was trembling now. Her cold eyes fell on the girl beneath her.<br>Nell shook her head. She would not abandon anyone.<br>Anyone, but for L.<br><br>And Lacrymira told her, with a voice like ice: "You're sad."<br><br>"That's right," God repeated, "you're '<span style="color: darkorchid;">Forlorn</span>', and 8 can't belong to you."<br><br>Nell stared up at her student, who was now staring into Lephon's back.<br><br>"You deserve a mark of ruin," said Lacrymira.<br>"You deserve a hex. You will be '<span style="color: darkorchid;">6</span>'. Bear that cursed symbol forever."<br><br>Deep in Lephon's heart, something new was <br>scrawled upon a black canvas, and it became the new truth. <br>Now changed, the only words "Forlorn" could give her student were "I'm sorry..."<br><br>And Lacrymira answered, "You are.<br>But, Nell... I love you for that, too."<br><br>A tear in space opened behind the new God: a gate to elsewhere.<br><br>She bent, and held Nell's face gently by one hand. <br>She laid Her lips on Her sister's cheek.<br><br>She lingered.<br>She thought, for a moment, to stay.<br><br>...She stood, and She turned;<br>away from Her teacher, and away from Lephon.<br>For longer, Her hand stayed at her sister's cheek.<br><br>She took it away. She hid Her face.<br>She stepped through the gate.<br><br>...It closed, and She was gone.<br><br>One final story remains for the Shapers, but it has already <br>been told by another—in another place.<br><br>The story of when the one you'd call "Tairitsu" died, where Nell had died before her in vain.<br>Because "Powers" are "power". One can coax them, one can shift them, <br>but on Lephon they always "are". <br><br>An Angel descended.<br>For the second and final time, the Shapers had a reckoning.<br><br>But... The Eternal One was not there. She remains, and has remained for a very long time.<br>Many years have passed. Centuries, maybe—although <br>another might order events incorrectly, and tell you on top of that that "it wasn’t long ago..."<br><br>On Her journey, She found Arcaea.<br>And with Nell's death, Arcaea has found Her old teacher too.<br>...No: Lacrymira doesn't know this.<br><br>But—Arcaea's stories are not Lephon's. They can be told by another.<br>This history has been conveyed. "Stolen", maybe. At any rate: recorded.<br><br>Now...<br>The new God's will is whim, and She is a capricious girl. <br>Her aims? Wouldn't you like to know them.<br><br>Well but, have one truth before you go:<br>Don't believe in Her.<br>Belief makes "truth", after all.<br><br>Because you see, while the creator of that place has lost her power—<br>and while Arcaea may be dead or dying...<br>this is so:<br><br>There, god is not.<br><br>}}
----
 
Foolish question, easy answer.<br><br>I built my try at a new world within Arcaea.<br><br>It began as a globe of glass, ever-shifting, and as large as an ancient tree. I would pluck memories from my <br>travels that were suitable to "experience" as a whole, and I would enter them—add them. I would find Lethe <br>now and then, and hiss at her as she hissed at me. But, I would largely keep to myself—building, building.<br><br>My collection became a mountain. I found that fashioning a library from glass inside of the earth was more <br>fantastical, and I wanted that. I wanted more. I wanted more, and more—because as a globe, the glass did <br>not make any demands of Arcaea. It did not scream or even whisper at the world. It murmured, at best, <br>confused words likely caused by my haphazard lack of organization. If I wanted more, if I wanted what the <br>horned-woman had, I needed to do more.
===20-8===
----
该剧情在解锁前不可见<br>
So, more organized: a library. Parts here, and parts there—specifically. Divvying life and experience by rank <br>and sense. Making an archive of memory... I did my best to do that, and it was better. I began to hear it <br>whisper now and then. I would sleep there, as it spoke words I could hear but could not understand.<br><br>But surely I was close.
解锁条件:完成[[#20-7|20-7]],购入[[Lucent Historia]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Designant.]]
----
 
...<br><br>That was my "Purpose".<br><br>And, it was indeed fantastic. The world that I was making looked out of an abstract and divine painting —<br>yet you were able to walk within it. Or... "without" it I suppose. The image of the cave was nothing short of <br>magical, even if the collection would not connect—would not let the memories merge and bring forth a new <br>"realm" of existence you could swim through, walk through, or fly through in full, wild, and blended memory. <br>At least this "library" alone... Only my hands could craft that. Only my mind could conceive it.<br><br>Without a smile on my face, I considered myself happy with it all. Satisfied with "Meaning".
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
----
<span style="color: darkorchid;">你该知晓:</span><br><br><br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">成神之路并无真理</span>,<br><span style="color: darkorchid;">神的旨意</span>即是真理。<br><br>一切<span style="color: darkorchid;">法则</span>、<span style="color: darkorchid;">秩序</span>,全因<span style="color: darkorchid;">神之</span>意志而生。<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">因为,“自然”是祂的名,“无为”也是祂的名。</span><br>明智的、伟大的神,其名也将是伟大的,而愚蠢的神和那些令人无法启齿的神则不在此列。<br>当然,最后还有既是人类、也是神明的神。<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">我,第八席,洞烛。</span><br>但亲爱的,得寸进尺可不是好习惯。我的真名你不该知道。<br>既然已经偷听了这么久,见好就收才是乖孩子哦?<br><br>塑形者,至高者,探索者:<span style="color: darkorchid;">我「即」</span>完美、无限、全知全能本身。<br>除了<span style="color: darkorchid;">「神」</span>,还能有谁能够做到?<br><br>……可作为你们的神,我却是如此地宽宏无私。<br><span style="color: darkorchid;">我不断探索正是为了缝合已经破损的裂缝,修补逐渐黯淡的帱幕。</span><br>只可惜……<span style="color: darkorchid;">这个世界永远只会重复崩坏。</span><br><br>啊啊,我那所谓的“姐妹”,和她新交的朋友……<br>我能看见她们,透过我那另一只全知全能的眼。<br>她们在这个世界中不断蹒跚、徘徊,在正在死去<span style="color: darkorchid;">的Arcaea</span>之中行走。<br><br>她们被蒙蔽了双眼,从而拒绝了“神”赐予他们的“生”。<br>这跟Arcaea最后的结局有何区别?她们已经完全接纳了“<span style="color: darkorchid;">死</span>”。<br>这真的太令人惋惜了。<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">……于是?……于是,</span>「我」记住了:<br>那再次浮出水面的古早历史,你同我曾一同见证。<br>但你知道吗?我不喜欢讲述它的方式。<br><br>所以我决定换种方式去讲述它。<br>旧的秩序不再有效的时候,就应该被打破——<br><span style="color: darkorchid;">新的秩序就是这样而来,为玷污和毁坏而生。</span><br><br>你的残影,那些也许能污染你灵魂那纯洁色彩的阴暗面……<br>最好<span style="color: darkorchid;">再无人能够想起</span>。<br><br>不过,即使有些东西就该被遗忘……<br><span style="color: darkorchid;">你也应该永远铭记自己的名字。</span><br><br>}}
...I think...<br><br>...I know:<br><br>...That if things lasted, and a thousand years went by...<br><br>...I would wander white plains endlessly throughout them and thereafter, fruitlessly changing my "world" <br>again, and again, and again.<br><br>Because... this is what I need.<br><br>...<br><br>...Some time after the sky split in two, I found Vita crying within a ramshackle ruin's corner.}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
<span style="color: darkorchid;">Listen:</span><br><br><br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">There is no rule to divinity,</span><br>rule is set by the <span style="color: darkorchid;">divine.</span><br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">Law</span>, and <span style="color: darkorchid;">order</span>, are established by the will of <span style="color: darkorchid;">gods</span>.<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">Why, there is a god called "nature", and there is a god of "nothing".</span><br>Brilliant gods with brilliant names, idiot gods and gods with names unspeakable.<br>And, us human gods.<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">I am 8. I am Insight.</span><br>But, little devil: my true name was not yours to know.<br>You've been listening to some secret words, haven't you?<br><br>Shaper, Ascendant, Seeker; <span style="color: darkorchid;">I "am"</span>: perfection, infinite, all-seeing.<br>What else? But <span style="color: darkorchid;">"god"</span>.<br><br>...But now, I, your magnanimous god...<br><span style="color: darkorchid;">I seek to stitch torn seams back together, and repair a graying veil.</span><br>Yet: <span style="color: darkorchid;">the world itself still always tumbles down into nothing.</span><br><br>Ah, that so-called "sister" of mine, and her new friend...<br>I can see the two of them through another eye.<br>Stumbling through this world, walking <span style="color: darkorchid;">Arcaea</span> in its dying.<br><br>They've become blind: rejected "god" to accept "life".<br>And like Arcaea has, this means to have wholly accepted <span style="color: darkorchid;">"death"</span>.<br>It's sad.<br><br><span style="color: darkorchid;">You know? You know:</span> "I" remember:<br>that old history that was brought up, and which you've bore witness to.<br>But? That history? I don't like how it's said.<br><br>I've decided to tell the tale a different way.<br>For if old rule is useless, the rule may freely be broken—<br><span style="color: darkorchid;">and new law made to spite it.</span><br><br>Remnants of the self, darker parts of you that might recolor your soul;<br>they are best off <span style="color: darkorchid;">forgotten.</span><br><br>Though, while some history is worth forgetting...<br><span style="color: darkorchid;">...You would do well to remember your name.</span><br><br>}}
 
==Side(支线)==
支线故事是牵涉到支线[[搭档]]的故事。


===18-4===
===3-0===
 解锁条件:完成[[#18-3|18-3]],购入[[Absolute Nihil]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[咲弥]]通过[[Hypnotize]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#3-4|3-4]],购入[[Absolute Reason]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[咲弥]]通过[[Antithese]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  个……小孩?”<br> <br> 好吧,也许我 确实有些奇怪 但这样 位比我体形小、有着淡金色头发和红宝石般的眼眸的人类<br> 在我眼中……也仅是小孩罢了。<br> 听到她在哭 我不由得想是不是那个蠢女人欺负了 她, 但看清 神情时又觉得自己或许冤枉 。<br>她 将眼泪憋了回去 而我仍不知该如何开口,于是只是沉默地向 走去 <br><br>她 颤颤巍巍地开口问道:“你……不是假 ?”<br> <br>我的回复简短而又生硬:“把你 的眼 泪擦干净吧 ,这 个世界上 比你在 里哭更重要的事情 <br> <br>“ 可我刚才……我、我实在是太 ……”<br> <br> “害怕”? 想说的估计是这个词吧 次,我不知如何回应是好 ,于 是我什么也没有说 结果<br>她 又开始掉眼泪了 而我的思绪飘忽 ,不 由得想到了这个世界上的每一个人……也包括我 自己。
  又一次的苏醒,同时也是她的第 次。<br><br> 任何人于这回忆 世界中苏醒后 脑中记忆都是 片空白。她也不例外。<br><br> 不过 当光线映入 的瞳孔时 ,她 感受到 不同寻常的事物 。<br>她 的心跳首当其冲地加快;激情四射 渐渐涌出的失落感让 近乎咆哮起来 。<br>她的 手紧抓着覆盖腹部的衣服,心想自己的耳朵可能要被震聋。<br> 不自觉地眯起来 而她 才意识到自己仅拥 一只眼睛。她的面庞感受到了 一切 。<br><br>“ …… ”<br><br>她 咳嗽几声,然后撑起身子 <br>隔着手套,她触摸到 种可以称得上软绵绵的物质 正牢牢固定 她右眼的所在处 。<br>她 才发现自己带着手套。朝自己的身体看去后 她不禁疑惑 自己为何会穿着这些衣服。<br>接着 禁疑惑起 自己 为何知道衣服是什么东西
----
----
  因为直到我碰见忘却之前 我都 知道 个世界 除了我还 其他人——忘却于我 说难听点就是<br> 仇人、宿敌 说好听点就是 个啥也 知道的误入歧途 蠢货 —— 所以我觉得这 个世界 上肯定还有<br>其他人 除了我和她还比较有目标和行动力 的人 <br> <br> 结果我遇到 是一 个……小孩 。<br> <br> 背负着修补这个世界 甚至有可能要重新创世 重大使命 人……到头来竟是一个小孩?<br> <br> ……真 没有哪里出了差错吗?
  她方才背靠着一面墙睡觉。经过观察,她发现自己的四周是另外三堵墙 残破得 堪入目。<br>它们将她围在这没有出路的空间中。抬起头后,少女见 里并没有屋顶,<br>却紧接着对自己为什么会觉得 头理应 个屋顶一事 感到纳闷。事实上 ,<br> 她察觉到自己身在何处……隐约地。她沿着自己曾靠在上头睡觉 墙走着 直到发现 <br>处她能够翻越过去的地方。在清理那些砖块时,她发现它们洁白无瑕。此时,她抬头仰望,<br>发现 仅这面墙是白色 的—— 个世界 都是一片纯白。那是片一望无际的古老 溃败 的人 类社会遗址,<br> 也可说成是多个文明的仿制品。这太诡异了……<br> 更诡异 的是 :她竟然会觉得这 切很诡异 这又是为什么?<br><br> 在她机缘巧合地发现那些反光的玻璃之前 她竟早已为自己目前所见 事物,以及她 身份,<br> 给予了数十种推测。即使是她如今孤身一人——而且连自己的名字都不知道——的事实,<br> 也为她阐述了可能性极高 推断。
----
----
  我双手抱肩倚靠在旁边的墙上 长长斗篷的一角拂过了 她的 耳缘,她抬头看 我。<br> <br>“你要用就用吧。”我说。 迟疑了 会,还是用我 斗篷擦干净了脸上的泪痕,擤掉了已经流出来的<br>和还没来得及流出来的鼻涕 。<br> <br> 顾自开始在 到处都是高墙、阴影和尘土 地方寻找那片合适 记忆……最好是可供两个人<br> 体验的 。过了 一段时间 我抬起手,将其中一块碎片招呼了过来 。<br><br> “站起来。”随后我对维塔说道 ,她 颤抖着站起了身 我将二人中间 碎片高举起来 接着<br> 指示道:“握住我 ”<br><br>她 照做 ,我们二人便一同进入了碎片之中
  并且,随着时间流逝 ,她 发现 许多线索都指 向她 脑海中某 项特定 推测 。<br><br> 她天生具有强烈的 信心与好奇心。 纯白 世界只有着无尽 问题,却从未出现过答案。<br> 几天过去了, 些废墟中没有答案显现 几周 了, 这些玻璃内也没有答案显现 。<br> 可以肯定的是,这世界充斥着玻璃、它们不断地投射着其它形形色色的,<br> 更具生机的场所 仿佛在借此奚落着 她。 源于某种真实事物 回声与痕迹,或者说是这世界本身 ,<br> 遍布着人类发明 仿制品 在这两个月里(虽然真正的时间可能更长),<br>她 觉得自己已经看 足够多的画面以坚信某个想法
----
----
  而在那回忆中——<br><br> 在我们 回忆 ……<br> <br> 我和维塔席坐在 处温暖而又安静 旅馆餐桌前时,她告诉了我 她的 名字 。<br><br><br> 当我听见她提及自己的名字的时候,我感到颇为惊讶,因为我最近才得知自己叫什么名字。<br> 我问 :“你有什么想吃的吗?”而她回答 道: “吃 吃以及吃什么都没有关系吧 我们在回忆里啊。”<br><br> 我更加惊讶了,眉毛不自觉抬了抬 接着问道:“那你知道 段回忆的主人公们最后吃 什么吗?”<br> 听到 表示自己知道——实际上她甚至知道我们每个人在进入一段回忆 的时候 都会自然而然地知道<br> 事情 来龙去脉 —— 之时 我继续追问道:<br><br> “那么,你想要什么?”
  这一座破旧的阶梯离她苏醒的地点已有一段距离。<br> 伫立于阶梯顶端 少女,望向了天空 那起伏不平的截断部分:<br> 由数以百计的Arcaea所组建而成,那是一扇不通向任何地方的残破窗户。<br> 刻,少女开始对自己 猜测深信不疑。 打赌自己 推理便是真相 。<br><br> 但光凭这点还不够——根本不可能足够。这可不是光靠猜测就能确定下来的事情。<br><br> 所以 在心中郑重誓言 道: 这整片领域就是一个谜团, 会讲述任何事情 ,<br> 只会给出零星线索——所以她将解决这谜题,<br> 找出对应的理由来。作为这领域中唯一的活物 ,这 仿佛成为 她第一个职责。<br><br> 而就在 完全接纳Arcaea 的时候 ……<br><br>Arcaea也完全接纳了她……<br><br> ……作为一间宽广且看似无边无际 档案室 —— 不仅等待着被阅读 ,<br> 更等待着某个人来亲身经历它们。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Another awakening, and her first.<br><br>Each one awakens in the world of memories with nothing in her head. She is no exception.<br><br>However, as light filters through her cornea the sensations that grip her are unusual. Her heart<br>stirs first, passionate, and she almost snarls at the building frustration. She grips the clothes over<br>her stomach, and thinks her ears might be deafened. Her eye squints involuntarily, and she<br>realizes with that that she only has a single eye rather than two. She feels around her face.<br><br>"Wha...?"<br><br>She coughs, and pushes herself up. What she felt through her glove was something almost soft,<br>surrounding something very solid in the place of her right eye. She realizes she's wearing gloves.<br>Looking over her body, she wonders why she's wearing these clothes.<br>She wonders next why she knows what clothes are at all.
----
----
“如果我想要的东西是这里从未有过的呢?”<br> <br> “只有试试才会知道。”<br> <br> “那……这段回忆会坍塌崩溃吗?”<br> <br> “为什么这么问?”<br> <br> “因为回忆片段是不会接纳任何其他指令的……”<br> <br> “那你会害怕吗?”<br> <br> “我只是……”<br> <br>“只是怎样?”<br> <br>“……我只是还不希望这段回忆过早地结束。”
She had been sleeping against a wall, and upon an inspection of her surroundings sees that there<br>are three others to make a four-cornered place around her, and every one of them is in extreme<br>disrepair. Looking up she sees that there's no roof, and questions why it is she'd expected to find<br>one in the first place. In fact, she recognizes where she is... vaguely. She trudges along the wall she'd<br>slept against until she finds one she can step over. As she clears the bricks, she notices that they are<br>entirely white. Looking up, she sees that it isn't only this wall, but the entire world that's white.<br>It is an infinite landscape of an old, defeated, human society, or rather a pastiche of several<br>societies. It's bizarre... Moreover: it is bizarre she finds it bizarre. Why?<br><br>Before she even stumbles upon any reflective glass, she has already bet on tens of theories behind<br>what she's seeing, and who she is. Even that she is alone, and that she doesn't know her name,<br>tells her much about the potential truth.<br><br>And, over time, she finds more reason for one theory in particular.
----
----
……<br> <br>不……那段回忆并没有草草结束。<br> <br>这件事情后,我更加了解了我身旁的这个女孩,也基本确定了她对她自己了解甚少的事实。<br> <br>她也时常会问我很多关于我的问题,数不胜数,不厌其烦。<br> <br>……<br> <br>不管怎样,那段回忆结束的时候……<br> <br>我们也一同离开了。<br>那片废墟与荒芜,就此不会再见到我们的身影和灵魂。}}
She was born with conviction and curiosity. The world of white presents questions but no answers.<br>Days pass, and there are no answers within the ruins. Weeks pass, and there are no answers within<br>the glass. Indeed, the world is full of glass, taunting always with views of other, more vivid and<br>varied places. Echoes, imprints of something real, exactly the world itself, so full of what must be<br>copies of human invention. After two months, though it could be more, she feels she has seen<br>enough to believe something, and with confidence.<br><br>While atop a broken stairway someplace far away now from where she'd awakened some time<br>ago, she gazes at an undulating and segmented portion of the sky: a seemingly broken window to<br>nothing, crafted from over a hundred shards of Arcaea. She becomes sure of herself in this<br>moment. She can bet her judgment is the truth.<br><br>But it's not enough, and never enough. It can't be settled with speculation.
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
"... A child?"<br><br>I am that type of person, I suppose: the type to refer to a smaller half-blond and ruby-eyed human <br>as merely "child".<br>I heard her sobbing, and thought it might have been that fool Lethe. When I looked to her and saw that <br>she was not, she choked her tears back. I wasn't sure what to say beyond that. I simply... approached her.<br><br>She asked me, "You... are you real?"<br><br>I told her, "Dry your tears, this shouldn't be a world one cries in."<br><br>"I—But I... I was—I was so..."<br><br>"Scared", she seemed to want to say. I had no words in return. She began to cry again, and I wondered about <br>all of us.
----
----
Because I did not know anyone was here other than myself until I met Lethe. When I met Lethe, I considered <br>her to simply be my enemy at worst and a confused, misguided idiot at best. I wagered there must be others <br>but, surely, they were others as driven as we two.<br><br>Yet this was just... some child.<br><br>A child? Responsible for mending, or making, new worlds?<br><br>...Was that really it?
So she vows: this realm is a mystery, telling nothing and offering little, so she will solve it and find<br>its reason. As the only being of this realm, it seems, this will be her first duty.<br><br>And as she fully accepts the Arcaea...<br>So too do the Arcaea fully accept her...<br><br>...as a vast and seemingly endless archive, not only to be read, but to be lived through.}}
----
I folded my arms and leaned against the wall beside her. The cape I wear, long as it is, brushed against her <br>ear and she looked up at me.<br><br>"Use it," I told her, and after a moment's hesitation she dried her face and blew her nose with my clothing.<br><br>...In that wall-shadowed, dirt-scattered place, I started to look around until I could find some fitting memory... <br>Something, ideally, with two participants. And, when I did find it, I bid it toward me.<br><br>"Stand up," I told her, and she did—quivering. I held the glass up between us. "Take my hand," I instructed.<br><br>She did take my hand, and with her acceptance we went into the glass together.
----
In that memory—<br><br>...our memory:<br><br>Vita told me her name as we sat in the dining room of a warm and quiet inn.<br><br>I was surprised to hear her name—I hadn't known mine at all until at that point recently. I asked her, <br>"What do you want to eat?", and she asked me, "Does that even matter? This is a memory".<br><br>I was surprised again, enough to have my brow twitch. I asked her after, "What did the participants get in <br>this memory, then?" When she told me what we both knew by merit of having entered I asked again:<br><br>"Then, what do you want?"
----
"What would happen if I asked for something else?"<br><br>"It's only right that you ask, and we find out."<br><br>"Will the memory break...?"<br><br>"Why would you ask that?"<br><br>"Because the memory doesn't remember anything else being ordered..."<br><br>"Does that scare you?"<br><br>"I just..."<br><br>"You just what?"<br><br>"...I just don't want this memory to end, yet."
----
...<br><br>The memory did not end there.<br><br>I got to know that little girl, and what little she knew about herself.<br><br>She asked about myself as well—many, many questions.<br><br>Hm.<br><br>Well, when the memory did come to an end...<br><br>...We two left it, and that ruin, together as well.}}


===18-5===
===3-1===
解锁条件:完成[[#18-4|18-4]],购入[[Absolute Nihil]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 采用[[咲弥]] 通过[[Ashen 6oundary]]
[[ 文件:Story 3-1 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|3-1]]
解锁条件:解锁[[Absolute Reason]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Antithese]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  「咲弥」 里继承来 名字 我们只 过去 残影 这是我初到这里时就 的。<br> <br> 「咲弥」已死,而咲弥仍在这里 。<br> <br> 当我意识到这点的时候,我一点也没有“得道” 惊喜之情。 某种程度 我早就知道这个<br> 地方多少有点「彼处」 味道 。<br> <br> 但这份答案却让我不自觉 在这里的其他人……<br> <br> 这一切都一切 是否真的有任何逻辑可言?
  夜色将至。屋外,太阳所溢出的琥珀色暮光马不停蹄地想要 天际溜走,<br>奈何被草坪中的 几台装置捕捉并卷入,<br>转变为近似月光 柔和射线。<br><br>这场宴会带 种独特的气氛。虽然庄园外一 人都没有,但是对上流人士来说,<br>保持形象似乎比任何事都来得重要 她了解这一切——从一开始便 。她坐在较暗一点 地方 <br>而被捕捉的阳光则重现于她如今无法触及的天花板与阶梯。<br>少女静静地思考着潜藏于那些渊博 识之中 涵义 。<br><br> “拉薇妮雅 <br><br> 视线 玻璃杯 移走。而她的未婚夫(穿着整齐,甚至能用古板来形容 ,<br> 但是姿态相当轻松自如)正站在她 面前 。<br><br> 好今晚喝什么 ?”<br><br> 她用那只正常的眼睛注视着杯子,答道:“嗯 多纳文……我点了李子汁。”
----
----
  人终会死去 但并非所有死去的人都来到了这里,而来到这里的这些人……他们 终局也各不相同 。<br> 我们都各怀心愿 但这并不是我们来到这里的原因 已死之人在将死之时往往都会祈求上天赐予<br> 自己新生,但 部分人 都不 在这里。<br> <br>甚至 有些 到这里的人并没有「心」愿。比如维塔 比如红。<br> <br>我 们被带到这里的原因并 是它 。<br> 也不是命运。<br> 更不是任何具象化的东西 <br>而是「神明」。对不对?是您 还有您那一闪而 的突发奇想。<br> <br> 喜,不曾心悦 。<br> <br> 因为我 的「神明」……兴许并无实体
  “不错。”他笑着回应 一边环顾房间 四周 。<br> 少女茫然地瞧着他的表情 而他假笑着 。<br> “妈妈和 说蔓越莓汁更健康呢, 过……”<br> 他说道,并再次朝她瞥去 “喝起 也更苦 不是吗?你也不喜欢吧?”<br><br> 她想了想,畏缩道:“ 我不 喜欢 <br><br> “那就好 ”他轻笑一声 身去,“我接下来要去跟摩根聊聊,<br>不 过随时 迎你加入我们 <br><br> 少女点了点头,多纳文就走去壁炉旁的那群老朋友 身边
----
----
  我与 塔相处已有一段时间了 她一直 给我帮忙 所以若是用“共事”二字来形容这些日子里我俩的<br> 相处模式 还真不一定不合适 。<br> <br>一 路走来真 很不简单 <br>她真 很爱哭 思虑又很重。<br> 她一定要靠着我才 睡着;她的问题又多又杂 有时最终目的还不仅是知晓答案 。<br> 她的呼噜声真的很大 看着小小 一个, 却比想象中要重 。她 很聪慧,悟性也高 。<br><br> <br> 一路走来真 非常不简单 ,但 我永远也不会因此而后悔 。<br> ……<br> <br> 不过我确实也会感到后悔 。<br> 我时常让自己沉浸 这些问题
  一如往常,形象的 护是必不可少的 。在 引线被卷起存入地上的灯笼前 ,<br> 那凹槽中的火焰只把自身的光辉投出几英寸远。房间的其余场所一片黑暗 却使人感到安心 。<br> 挂在上方的几个灯笼刚好提供了足够让人们进行阅读、辨识各自面孔,<br> 以及分配经过了精挑细选的食物和 瓶瓶饮料所需要 光线 在那半面为玻璃 墙壁外部 ,<br> 如今室外景色模糊不清,隐约 够辨识出野花、石头与溪流:笼罩于深蓝夜幕之下 仿佛一条绸缎 。<br> 宴会上有二十位来宾 ,一 半在这 房间里 其他人可能在大厅或是某处的书房——<br>或许是图书馆也说不定 。她 所知道的只有这么多 。<br><br> 她细细品尝了她的果汁。她从中感受到了一丝甜味,但这李子汁依然不能让她产生多大的印象。<br> 少女显然能回忆起某种更好 滋味和感觉 ,但 现在她还是试图让思绪集中在舌尖上的味蕾 。<br> 可惜,这依然不足以打动她,这味道实在是平凡得出奇。<br><br> 她将玻璃杯搁在一旁那张矮桌的奇异桌布上 她坐了下来,凝听、观察着四周,<br> 几分心不在焉地抚摸着 她的另一只眼中绽放的花瓣
----
----
 “ 姐姐 ,那 是什 ……?”<br> <br>在世界迎来终局 的时候, 维塔问 我。<br> <br> 那时 我们 起注视着光芒自大地喷涌而出, 切活物都被连 拔起、卷入天空 。<br> 那时 我们 起看着Arcaea咽下了最后一口气 然后又看着它所有 的“ 气息 都最终汇聚到了<br> 一个遥远的地方。<br> <br> 我不知道为什么会发生那样的事。<br> 我甚至不知道到底发生了什么事,我只知道结果:定局,一个残酷无情的定局,一如我们最初知<br> 晓这个定局时的糟糕心情。<br> <br> 而当她看向我,问我都发生了些什么的时候,我却这样回答她:<br> <br> …没什么,不过是一些奇怪的现象而已,这世界上稀奇古怪的事多了去了。”
  她听见多纳文说, 但仔细想想 他们现在已经做了 那么 多了。<br> 我第一次听到这主意 的时候,我 甚至觉得这完全行不通 <br><br> “嗯 查尔斯对这 点十分确信。”另 位来宾说道——不是摩 ,而是娜塔莉亚 。<br><br>“真让人意外,”多纳文认同道 手指游离于发梢。<br><br>“ 个完整的世界 全部由人类 双手打造……”他说, 我们人类可真了不起。 }}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
It's early evening. Outside, the twilight amber flowing out from the sun tries to slip by without<br>pause, but the devices within the surrounding meadows catch and spool it, changing it to rays<br>more similar to what might be cast from the moon.<br><br>The party has a certain atmosphere. Though there are no eyes without the manor, the fact is that<br>maintaining an image is paramount to those of upper echelons. She knows this, all of this, innately.<br>Sitting in a darker place, with sunlight captured and held at ceilings and staircases presently<br>beyond her reach, she considers the implications of this knowledge in calm and in silence.<br><br>"Lavinia."<br><br>She looks up from her glass. The fiancé (dressed very well, almost stuffily, but in casual<br>posture) is standing before her.<br><br>"What have you decided to drink tonight?"<br><br>She looks at it through her one proper eye. She answers: "Plum juice Donovan."
----
----
我开始了咲弥世界建造计划的新一期工程,不过这一次我显得有些急躁,因为「终局」来了:<br> 光明的终局,Arcaea的终局。而在那之后,大地便开始分崩离析。<br> <br>一开始,分解的只是一小粒一小粒,一小片一小片……而后是一大块一大块,再到一大层<br>一大层 …剥脱,解离,而后滑向底处什么都没有的「无」地之地,那片永久在世界边缘<br>挣扎的边陲深渊。<br><br>其名曰「虚无」。<br> <br>……<br> <br> 我构筑的档案馆在这期间一直还算稳定,但「稳定」并不是我想要的,也不是我们想要的;<br> 在这里的任何一个人都不需要稳定。<br> <br> 我们需要的是「更多」,需要能够超越现状的存在。<br> <br> 我们需要的是一个完美的宜居之地。<br> <br> 而我现在已不敢保证自己是能做到这种事的人了。
"Keen," he says with a smile, looking out toward the rest of the room. She looks at his<br>expression blankly. He smirks. "Mum and the rest prefer cranberry—for health, they say—<br>but " he says, glancing at her again. "It's a bitter taste, isn't it? You don't like it either,<br>do you?"<br><br>She thinks, wincing. "I don't."<br><br>"And that is to the good." He chuckles, then turns away. "I'll go speak with Morgan.<br>Join us whenever you like."<br><br>She nods, and Donovan moves to their mutual childhood friend near the fireplace.
----
----
……是什么时候,我又开始有了心愿呢?<br> <br> 有时,在结束了一天的奔波劳碌,返回住处后,那个天天跟着我的小女孩便会追上来问我一些<br> 新的问题,而每每那时,我无法回答的难题又会多一分。<br> <br> 问题,问题,问题,无休止的问题……<br> 现在已经没有琢磨那些问题的闲情雅致了。<br> 我和她之间的话开始变得越来越少,两个人之间的气氛也变得越来越尴尬,有时横亘在我们之间的<br> 沉默就像在山谷中一遍遍回荡的呐喊般震耳欲聋。<br>   <br> 但我知道我在那时候来到之前就已有心愿了,即使那只是不温不火地希望,我所有的疑问<br> 都能够得到解答。
As always, images need to be maintained. The fire throws its light only a few feet out from the pit<br>before the threads of it are wound away, stored into lanterns on the floor. The rest of the room is<br>dark, but comforting. It's a setting to relax within. A few lanterns above give just enough illumination<br>for reading, seeing each other's faces, and the spread of carefully selected portions of food along<br>with bottles of drink. Just outside the room, through half-glass walls, an almost untame scene of<br>wildflowers, stones, and streams is dimly visible: wrapped in a midnight blue, almost like satin.<br>There are twenty guests at the party, half in this room, the rest in the halls or somewhere in other<br>studies—perhaps the library. This is as much as she knows.<br><br>She drinks her juice, tastes it. She notes the sweetness, not having had much experience with<br>plum juice herself. She recalls something about a better taste and sensation, but in the moment<br>now she is compelled to focus on how the liquid feels along her tongue. However, she can make<br>no true determination of it. It is remarkably unremarkable.<br><br>She puts the glass down on the fanciful doily of the short table beside her. She sits, listens, and<br>watches, touching the flower petals blooming from her other eye rather absently.
----
----
……<br> <br> 自己的 我没 什么 可说的 事是 静默 的。<br> <br>准确来 说是说了也没用,因为没 能够听见 每次开口 声音 会像这个世界的秃山枯海一样<br> 很快就消亡 别人根本就无法察觉它们 铭记 是无从谈起。<br> <br> 但是故事就有特 点, 比如「虚无」——茫然空洞 自我吹嘘,毫无价值 只有故事的讲者<br> 才知晓它 真相 。<br><br>偷窃 掠夺 最后拉她下水——这 是真相
She hears Donovan say, "But to think they’ve done so much already. When I first heard of the idea,<br>I was sure it wasn’t possible."<br><br>"Well, Charles is quite sure it is," says another of the guests—not Morgan, but Nathalia.<br><br>"Astounding," Donovan grants, running his fingers through the top of his hair.<br><br>"A whole entire world, made by human hands," he says. "Mankind is quite something."}}
 
===3-2===
解锁条件:完成[[#3-1|3-1]],购入[[Absolute Reason]]曲包<br> 解锁要求:通过[[Corruption]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
片刻前,她的目光飘忽 灯笼摇曳的光线,现在她则找寻起 自己的 未婚夫来。<br>她再度伸手拿起玻璃杯 啜了一小口;这样足够让她想起为 什么 当初要把它搁在一旁了 <br><br>创造世界 的事 情,根本只 他们脑中不可靠 幻想而已。他们没有更深入地讨论 。<br> 他们其实并不了解它。那群人究竟说过哪些他们真正感兴趣的话题——<br> 说实话,她没法 准确 地回想起 。真让 心烦意乱 有时候 她甚至觉得他们根本 没在说话。<br> 少女开始感到厌烦。她起身离开客厅 走去那些更豪华 ,更 有夜晚魅力的大厅;<br> 穿过几间虽有亲切感,但对她而言依然陌生的房间。她将这儿探索了一遍,<br> 发现了一条未 灯的漆黑路径 以及几扇把手似乎上了锁 却看不见锁孔的门 。<br> 能够打开的那些门后方,是几位男女在房里,聊天 声音小到听不清楚 。<br> 他们虽然注意到她的存在 但只是瞥了一眼 ,就 回到方才谈话或休息的状态
----
----
  回答我,你觉得我是一个傲慢的人吗?<br> <br> 我觉得我是 。<br> <br>因 我对自己深信不疑 <br> <br>我对超越极限以及极限之外的东西深信 疑,对创建一个新 现实深信不疑 对“人比天高”深信不疑。<br> <br> 对未来 深信不疑 。<br> <br> 对未 ,满怀期许 。<br> <br> ……<br>我前行 着, 身后跟着一个 论我走到哪里都会跟着的女孩。<br> <br> 我还是希望 我的心愿能够响彻这世界的每 处角落,即使我自己目前并没有能让大家听见的资格
  她想去外边走走。<br><br> 先进的科技遍布于这座庄园,但庄园整体却与古老的“阶级制度”理念相融 。<br> 没错,那些调光器十分奇特,而这整片人造的荒野也极 古怪 。不 过这其中让她最感兴趣 科技 ,<br> 是安置在花园中的那些光能转换装置。<br> 她虽然知晓它们 却是初次亲眼所见 。<br><br> 用单个词语 形容:她很“好奇” 。<br><br> 人们总重复 单调乏味的社交活动 使今日与过去的千百天几乎毫 差别,<br> 而她对涉猎此类日子毫无兴趣。<br> 生命与创造皆无比迷人 从中选出 者难如登天
----
----
  我只相信使出全力 我只相信最后 。<br> 我只相信能让 这个世界 俯首称臣 碎片 。<br> 所以……<br> <br> 神明也好 忘却也好,维塔也好……<br> <br> 当我走 去并将 个愚蠢之人手中 尽数夺来之时……<br> <br> 便请将我逐出天堂 流放至 狱吧 。}}
  但就在她缓缓靠近通往前车道的大门时……<br><br>就在她的手指触摸到眼前那巨大的木把手时……<br><br>她明白过来,外头没有任何事物——至少对她而言 开始便是如此 。<br>这 个世界 上,没有任何其他能让她容身 地方 。<br> 她的归属并不是于草坪中赞赏那堆机械科技,而是那间狭窄的准夫妻起居室。<br><br> “外部”仅仅是个想法。一个毫无营养 转瞬即逝的概念。<br><br>这可不是个会让她感到开心的领会。<br><br> 她的手从门把手上滑落。随即她转 身,站在一盏吊灯底下。<br> 吊灯上面装饰 每一片镜 都映照着这一刻的世界别处的景象——<br>总是不断地转换,展现着那些她无法前去的场所。<br> 柔和的,宛如星空般的彩灯环绕在固定装置的周围,让那物体与这整片场地都显得过于虚幻。<br> 她的眼神、她的嘴唇,未阐述任何思绪。步伐声中燃起些许不满 她步履艰难 回到了宅邸之中 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
The only name I have left is "Saya", and I have learned since coming here that we are only shadows of things <br>that once were.<br><br>Saya is dead. Saya lives on, here.<br><br>When I learned that, it was no awesome revelation. In a way, I had always felt this place to be something <br>"after".<br><br>But it made me think on the others...<br><br>It made me think on whether there was any reason to any of this at all.
Her eye had wandered to the flickering of a lantern, and now it seeks the expectant husband.<br>She reaches for her glass and takes a sip; it's enough to make her remember why she had put it<br>down in the first place.<br><br>The matter of a created world is only really a fickle fancy of theirs. They do not discuss it much.<br>They do not much understand it. What little they might have to say of true interest, she can't, in<br>fact, properly remember. Irritating. At times, it even feels to her like they aren't speaking at all.<br><br>The girl grows impatient. She stands and passes out of the sitting room into more lavish, more<br>evening- themed halls, passing rooms with which she's familiar, but only vaguely. She explores,<br>finding stretches of unlit, pitch-black paths, and doors that seem to be locked though their knobs<br>bear no holes for unlocking. What doors are open show rooms of a few men and women each,<br>chatting too quietly to discern. If they ever notice her presence, they only look her way a moment<br>before returning to conversation or rest.
----
----
People have died, but not all of them are here. Those who are here... travel toward various ends. We all <br>have different wishes, but it was not wishes that brought us here. The dead often wish for life in the end; <br>near none of them are here.<br><br>Some of us come without a wish. No wish was held in Vita's heart. No wish was held in "Kou's".<br><br>It isn't that that brought us here.<br>It isn't fate.<br>It isn't anything in specific.<br>It is that: "God", isn't it? God, and its whims.<br><br>And that god is neither laughing nor smiling.<br><br>That god may not even have a face.
She wants to go outside.<br><br>The manor has some technological sophistication to it, but is married to its ideals of old "class".<br>Yes, the dimming canisters are curious, and the manufactured wilds are peculiar, but what interests<br>her the most are the light-transforming machines in the gardens. She knows of them, but has yet to<br>see them firsthand.<br><br>In a word, she is "curious".<br><br>The humdrum of a social gathering so often repeated that this day feels like a thousand identical<br>others is not something she wishes to dabble in long. Lives and creations are too fascinating to<br>ever take either for granted.
----
----
I have been with Vita for very long now, with her acting as my assistant and... I suppose "colleague", in a way.<br><br>It has been trying. She's prone to tears—prone to worry.<br>She clings to me when she sleeps. She asks more often than simply seeking answers.<br>Her sneezes are alarming. She is heavier than she looks to be. She has a sharp mind.<br><br>It has been trying, but would never be something I regret.<br>For I regret...<br><br>I regret, and ask questions of myself often.
But as she approaches the doors to the front driveway...<br><br>As her fingers slip upon the wood of the grand handles before her...<br><br>She knows, innately, that there is nothing past there, nothing for her. In the entire world, there is<br>nowhere else she could be. Her place is not in the meadows admiring mechanisms, it is in the<br>sitting room with the husband-to-be.<br><br>"Outside" is only an idea. A fruitless, ephemeral concept.<br><br>That is not a favorable realization.<br><br>Dropping her hand she turns and stands below the chandelier, each of its shards showing an image<br>of somewhere else in the world, at this moment. Shifting, always, and speaking of places she<br>cannot go. Fading, almost celestial illumination hangs around the fixture, giving this place and<br>that object a too-unreal quality. Her eye, her lips, say nothing. She trudges back into the mansion,<br>with a small fire of discontent born within her.}}
----
"Saya, what is that...?"<br><br>Vita asked me that during the end of the world.<br><br>We looked on together as light cascaded from the earth, and life was drawn into the sky.<br>We watched as Arcaea gasped a final time, all its "breath" converging on one distant place.<br><br>I don't know for what reason it happened.<br>I don't even know what happened precisely, only the result: a horrible certainty, that I was certain we could <br>both feel.<br><br>When she looked to me and asked what it all was, I answered:<br><br>"...Some phenomenon, but phenomena are nothing new in this place."
----
I began to try to build a new world more desperately, because with that "end"—of light, of Arcaea—the lands <br>began to crumble.<br><br>In bits and pieces at first... and then greater and greater slabs—great sheets of earth, sliding down into a <br>vast "nothing" underneath: into that abyssal place forever scratching at the world's edges...<br><br>Into the Void.<br><br>...<br><br>The archive I had built remained stable through it all, but "stability"... that isn't what we need. It isn't what <br>any of us need.<br><br>We need more. We need something "beyond" here.<br><br>We need to live in a proper, perfect place.<br><br>I cannot say that I am the one who will make that place anymore.
----
...I can't say when it was that I began wishing again.<br><br>Sometimes, at the end of a day of travel, I would return and be given new questions from the little girl who <br>follows me that I had no answers for.<br><br>Questions, questions, questions...<br>There is simply no time for them anymore.<br>And in uncomfortable silences between us, it feels like that is being screamed throughout the caverns.<br><br>But I know I began wishing before that—subtly, for answers to questions I myself have.
----
...<br><br>This story of mine is silent. I may only speak it to myself.<br><br>Nobody hears it. It will quietly die like the hills and mountains and dried seas of this world, with nobody <br>to notice or remember them.<br><br>And there, there will be "Nihil": a vacuous, self-aggrandizing, and worthless story. A story untold to anyone <br>but the teller.<br><br>A story that stole another's, and clinging to it brought the other to drown.
----
Tell me: am I arrogant?<br><br>The answer is that I am.<br><br>I believe in myself.<br><br>I believe in finding what lies past limits, in forging new reality, in doing "anything".<br><br>I believe in the future.<br><br>And I wish for the future.<br><br>As I walk from here, with a young girl following behind me by stepping in those footsteps that I leave <br>wherever I may go...<br><br>I want my wish to ring out, though I can't bring myself to say it.
----
I believe in a last stand. I believe in that glass that made the world bow down.<br><br>God, Lethe, Vita...<br><br>Expel me from Heaven and straight into Hell...<br><br>...As I walk to tear that glass all away from that horned fool's hands.}}


===18-6===
===3-3===
 解锁条件:完成[[#18-5|18-5]],购入[[Absolute Nihil]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[咲弥]]通过[[Judgement]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#3-2|3-2]],购入[[Absolute Reason]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[咲弥]]通过[[Black Territory]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|内容=
  “下雨了……”
 一 阵狂风 墙后原野中 花瓣吹落一地 。<br> 纯白 蔚蓝的闪烁引起了人们 注意 宴会 的年轻人对这突然的变化纷纷表示称赞 。<br>就 像魔法 太美妙 了。<br><br> 她回到了休息室 也目睹 这场人造自然 旋风 ,<br> 一场华丽的闹剧。<br><br> 她尚且记得这些花朵初次被吹落的景象,想到:<br> 她已经受够"回忆"起那些事物 了。<br><br> 在过去的许多个小时中 ,她 边界进行了 番研究 。<br><br>窗户上 阳台的落 窗门被封 起来 通风口也被用螺丝固定着 。<br> 她对现状抱持的唯一疑惑是:<br>"这些去路被堵住 —— 是因为那群人堵住 路, 因为 被困在这里 ?"<br><br>她 发现 暗喻与情感总 动摇少女们的心灵 。<br> 现实并不容易辨别清楚 。<br><br> 而当 在摸遍、戳遍、翻遍、绕遍这地方 后,<br>她 开始去找熟悉的来宾与朋友们一 闲话家常 。<br><br>"最近 天气……"<br>"国王他……"<br>"你知 上周 ……"<br><br> 枯燥乏味 而且毫无营养。<br> 虽然 提问从 的嘴中蹦出 来, 却只会被怀疑一番,甚至完全被他们忽视。<br> 就像 些疑问 从未 被问出口——好像她根本就没有说过话一 样。<br><br> 她最 知道 情报——机械工程、科技与发展——<br> 显然在 些来宾身上是套不出来 的。<br> 就在她变得越来越沮丧 时候 ,她 选择在一旁聆听对话,终于听见:<br><br>"它现在可 是个 泥球了 。我 听说 们很快就能够 成地球化呢 "<br><br>她 对那个话题发 ……但仍旧没有得 任何回应 。<br> 有这条信息就差 多足够了 所以 再次进入走廊 。<br><br> 如今她伫立在那里,静静地观望着那场风暴 将自己与其联想 。<br><br>她轻步走 她的未婚夫 旁。他见到她, 对她 露出一丝微笑 。<br> 他打招呼 道,"拉薇妮雅 ,你 回来啦。"而她凝视 他的西装衣领 。<br> 他对此未察觉分毫。<br><br> 演员 依照同一种方式演出。<br>何 事脱颖而出 何事 同寻常——全都从未被人们所在意 。<br> 行为越来越大胆 但他们依旧遵照自己 习惯行动 。<br><br>因为得保持形象 对吧?<br> 她决定直截了当 问出 长久以来压迫在她心头 问题 。<br><br>" 造的世界 …… 它难道 是玻璃制造的吗?"<br><br>"……呃? 在说什…… 当然不是啊 拉薇妮雅。 可不是个玩笑。"<br><br> 她睁大了眼睛,瞳孔收缩 。<br><br>在所有的疑问中, 只有 这个 得到 回应 。<br><br> 多纳文的视线越过 的肩头 仿佛望着墙后更遥远 地方 他说:<br>"不管怎样 ,这 不是很令人喜爱吗?几乎就像你一样惹人怜爱……"<br><br> 但她没有作出任何回应 。<br> 他的回答间接印证了少女 假设 因此她下定了决心 。<br><br> 就在空中以螺旋状飞舞的 瓣要平静下来 时候 ,<br>她 走向摆满食物的长桌 驻足于面包 。<br><br> 多纳文滔滔不绝地说着。<br>" 听说 他们塑造的世界最终 像是错综蔓延 山谷,没有尽头 。<br> 现在 它就只是 片荒地 这是个概念,你明白吗?"<br><br> 她静静聆听,将手搭在一个握柄上 。<br><br>"但是对于那些拥有足够能力包揽 来一块地的人来说,这绝对是件十分开心的事 。<br> 你想象一下那块新土地的可能性,拉薇妮雅。"<br><br> 她叹了一口气。又是次不会有任何结果 尝试 。<br> 少女的手握住那精巧 而又 光滑 木头 。<br><br> 她灵巧地转过身 朝正等待 着她的 未婚夫迈出步子,<br> 将自己的手甩向他 头颈 。<br><br> 面包刀的锯齿止于他的皮肤 。<br><br> 不带任何情感——甚至未含敌意的火花——她一言不发地刺穿 这男孩的喉咙 <br>贴近凝视着将要迸发而出 事物 。}}
<br>
<br>
维塔从图书馆的 处角落里走出, 这件事告知正在坐着 。<br> 在这同时明亮 黑暗 洞穴里 我将目光自下而 扫过她,随后移开 。<br> 雨…吗……
<br>
<br>
我在这里这么多年也没见过一场雨,但最近几天……<br>又是下雨又是打雷又是下雪的, 没有 天正常过 <br>终于还是来 ……偏偏在这个时候
<br>
<br>
我站起身。<br>“维塔……”我开口 “我要走 ,你要跟着 就好好躲在我后面。”
<br>
<br>
“‘走’……?去哪里?”
<br>
<br>
“去找忘却,”我说,“然后杀
<br>
<br>
说完 我走过 ,朝着 座山最低 的一 处出口走去 。<br> 维塔愣 一瞬 然后后知后觉 “听从” 我的指示 跟了上来
<br>
<br>
“……什么……‘杀’?等等!”
<br>
<br>
我身后传来一声惊呼,随后我听见了她的脚步声 —— 这孩子跟在我后头走 路, 即使 <br>一起挨 雨淋也毫不在意。
<br>
<br>
不断地向我抗议。<br>她一直企图让我解释更多 但我没有理 会。
<br>
<br>
她拽住了我的斗篷,而我将它一把扯开
<br>
<br>
拾起了一块石头砸向我。石块砸到了我的 而我继续向前走去。<br> 最后, 终于忍不住大吼
<br>
<br>
“为什么!?”
<br>
<br>
雨仍没有停。我停下来,转身面对着她。雨点肆意洒落在我和她中间。<br>她正视着我 眼睛,那双红色与白色的异色眼眸里有什么在闪烁。
<br>
<br>
“……听着,”我听见自己回答 道, “这个世界 …… 它正在死去。”
<br>
<br>
“是啊 但……”她嗫嚅道——也就是在那个时候,我明白了:她也不是对所有正在发生的事情<br> 一无所知——“但……这跟你想要、想要杀……又 什么关系呢?”
<br>
<br>
对她收集起 的那些东西所产生的影响十分特别 ,<br> 我们之前忙活了 么久都 从未 能达到那 的效果,”我解释道
<br>
<br>
“如果……我 要拯救所有人 话,我觉得我必须要弄清楚这其中的原因,<br> 并进一步掌握它,利用它, 样创建新世界 奇迹才有可能会发生 。<br> 然而忘却并不能够理解我要做 事情 我们也没有时间跟 耗了。”
<br>
<br>
“她相信的完全 不是 我这一套,她就是在自欺欺人而已,而你永远都叫不醒一 装睡的人 <br>她的性格又很暴躁,所以如果她置气于 ,跟 大动干戈,我也 全不会觉得意外
<br>
<br>
“可你为什么不试试其他办法呢?” 道。听 这个质问时,我笑了 。<br> “你好歹要试 才知道啊!” 她的面部表情开始因愤怒和 解而扭曲 ,她 握紧拳,越攥越死,直到指节发白
<br>
<br>
雨滴迟疑了 开始变得窸窣起来 。<br> 雨渐渐停了,而我转 过身 她。<br> 轻轻地,我开口 :“行吧 那等会我动手的时候 ,你 就躲远点看
<br>
<br>
我带着我珍藏的几乎所有的碎片找到了忘却。<br> 当我离她越来越近的时候,我 二人的藏品几乎已经 互相碰触到了,<br> 不过它们并未有任 程度的融合 反而显得水火
<br>
<br>
悬崖的边缘之上是明亮 的, 这个世界因碎片 光芒而闪烁 。<br> 相反地 站在峭壁之下的忘却,身形则完全隐入了阴影之中。<br> 而在那边缘之后、更远的 方,是虚无 空洞漆黑而深不见底 大嘴
<br>
<br>
“‘收割之 …… ”我朝她伸出手,“ 要再耍小孩子脾气了。我需要你助我一臂之力。”
<br>
<br>
“助 一臂之力 ”她声音里的怒意清晰可辨 “就凭你干的 些好事!?”
<br>
<br>
……呵 。<br> 她一定觉得我 是让 这个 世界彻底崩落的罪魁祸首吧。<br>那她未免也太小瞧我 了。
<br>
<br>
转身再次跟 交涉之前 我瞟了瞟自己 身后,确定自己已经看不见维塔了
<br>
<br>
自始至终 ,这 场会面都糟糕透顶。
<br>
<br>
怒吼,谩骂 。<br> 还有她 进攻 排山倒海
<br>
<br>
借着自己脸上那朵 花的 几个微不足道的小伎俩 我不停地穿梭于各个碎片之间。<br> 我告诉自己冷静。我不停地绕着 踱步 与她周旋 我全力以赴,使尽浑身解数,<br> 直至筋疲力尽。
<br>
<br>
向她保证 我一定 将她 那些碎片都夺过来 。<br> 她也回敬我 定会修复好Arcaea那已支离破碎的核心
<br>
<br>
而我只觉得反胃
<br>
<br>
……又 雨了
<br>
<br>
 
<br>
<br>
散发着凛冽寒光 刀刃与锋利的碎片切面相撞,水花四溅,洒向正在缠斗的双方
<br>
<br>
这是一场血腥 而又 暴力 舞蹈,而我的舞伴跟我一样恶毒
<br>
<br>
只见那位散发出死亡气息的摇摆舞者大踏步向前 而我以闪烁 的碎片为绸带自上而下拂过 她的 面颊。
<br>
<br>
太阳穴剧烈地鼓动着
<br>
<br>
胃里好似有什么东西在翻搅着
<br>
<br>
我失败 了, 我所做 一切都毫无意义 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|内容=
"It's raining..."
A windstorm scatters petals around terrain behind the walls.<br>Glints of white and sapphire catch the eye, and the youths of the party speak of the change favorably.<br>Like magic. Wonderful.<br><br>She comes back into the lounge and witnesses the swirl of artificial nature,<br>the splendor of a farce.<br><br>She remembers the first time those flowers were scattered and thinks:<br>she’s rather had enough of "remembering".<br><br>During the past several hours, she’s tested the boundaries.<br><br>The windows were locked, the patio doors were barred, and the ventilation ducts were bolted.<br>The question she had to all this was:<br>"Are these shut because people shut them, or because I ’m trapped in here?"<br><br>Metaphor and emotion often swayed the hearts of young girls, she found.<br>It was difficult to determine the reality.<br><br>When she’d had enough of poking, prodding, turning things over, and wandering,<br>she began to prattle on with other guests she knew to be acquaintances or friends.<br><br>"The weather..."<br>"The King..."<br>"You know, the week before..."<br><br>Tedious, and uninformative too.<br>Certain lines of questions were met with incredulity or with nothing at all,<br>as if the questions hadn’t been asked—as if she hadn’t spoken.<br><br>What she mainly wanted to know about—engineering, technology, progress—<br>seemed to especially draw out nothing from the other guests.<br>With her frustration growing, she took to listening in instead, and eventually heard:<br><br>"It’s little more than a globe of dirt now. We’ll terraform it soon, I ’m told."<br><br>And asking about that... led nowhere as well.<br>That was quite enough to know, however, and so she entered the lounge again.<br><br>She stands in it now, watching the storm, and relating to it.<br><br>The girl steps past the fiancé, who smiles at her presence.<br>He greets her with, "Lavinia, you’re back," and she rests her gaze on his lapel.<br>He takes no particular notice of this.<br><br>The players always seem to act in such a way.<br>What stands out, what’s unusual, is given no mind.<br>Bolder and bolder she ’s gotten, but they remain always steadfast to their routines.<br><br>To maintain the image, correct?<br>She decides to ask, outright, one question she burns to have answered.<br><br>"The man-made world... it isn’t made of glass?"<br><br>"...Hm? What on...? Of course not, Lavinia. It’s not a bauble."<br><br>Her eye goes wide. Her pupil constricts.<br><br>Of all the things, that had been it.<br><br>Donovan looks over her shoulder and through the walls, saying,<br>"At any rate, isn’t it lovely? Almost as lovely as you..."<br><br>But she doesn’t reply.<br>Recognizing his answer as confirmation, she settles on a decision.<br><br>As the spiral of flowers beyond flow almost serenely through the air,<br>she moves to the table of foodstuffs, and stops before the breads.<br><br>Donovan continues.<br>"I’m told the world they’ve made will have shows like this across sprawling, endless valleys.<br>Right now, it’s only barren. A concept, you know?"<br><br>She stops her hand over a handle, listening.<br><br>"But it’ll surely be a delight in time, for those who can afford a spot on it.<br>And think of the potential, Lavinia."<br><br>She exhales. It’s been another fruitless trip.<br>Her hand closes on fine, smoothed wood.<br><br>She turns swiftly and steps to the awaiting husband,<br>swinging her hand out toward his neck.<br><br>The bread knife’s teeth stop in his skin.<br><br>Without feeling—without even a spark of animosity—she wordlessly cuts across the boy’s throat,<br>and watches closely to see what comes out.}}
<br>
<br>
Vita came to me in a corner of my glass library, and told me that.<br>In the bright and dark cave, I looked up to her from where I sat, and then I looked away.<br>Rain...
<br>
<br>
In all my years in this place, I had never seen rain, and now rain and snow<br>and thunder and lightning all had been seen by us on the horizons every so often.<br>And now it was there.
<br>
<br>
I stood.<br>"Vita..." I began,<br>"we will be going, and when you follow: you will follow and hide behind."
<br>
<br>
"'Going'...? Where?"
<br>
<br>
"To Lethe," I said, "to kill her."
<br>
<br>
I walked past her and, after descending,<br>made my way to the mountain's lowest exit.<br>Vita was delayed, but followed just as instructed.
<br>
<br>
"...'Kill'—what!? No!"
<br>
<br>
She shouted at my back, followed me all the way down,<br>and trotted out behind me as I went into the rain.
<br>
<br>
She protested, protested.
<br>
<br>
She grabbed my cape and I pulled it from her hands.
<br>
<br>
She picked up a stone, and threw it at my back.<br>I kept on, and finally she screamed:
<br>
<br>
"Why!?"
<br>
<br>
Rain fell on and between us as I stopped and turned to face her.<br>She met my eye. Her red and white eyes were shimmering.
<br>
<br>
"Vita..." I said, "this world is dying."
<br>
<br>
"Yes..." she muttered and at the time I thought—Ah, so she knows.<br>"So... So why would you want to... kill...?"
<br>
<br>
"I felt something in what she gathered, something I have never felt in what we have built," I explained.
<br>
<br>
"If... I want to rescue us all, I reason that I must discover what that something was,<br>and take and use it. With it, I might make the miracle that will build a new world.<br>Lethe, however, won't understand the theory, and we have no time to try with her."
<br>
<br>
"Her belief... How she lies to herself would never let her reason. Her heart is a fire.<br>She will aim those feelings at me, and we will come to blows."
<br>
<br>
"You won't try?" she accused me, and I smiled.<br>"You should at least try!" Her face bunched up, and her fists balled.
<br>
<br>
And, when I turned from her again—<br>as the rains around us slowed, and then stopped—<br>I said, lightly: "Fair. Watch safely away when I do."
<br>
<br>
I have taken much of my own glass to Lethe's place.<br>As I approach there, our collections almost meet,<br>but never blend together.
<br>
<br>
It is bright. On this cliff's edge, the world is bright from glass.<br>Lethe, beneath it, is cloaked in shadows.<br>Over the edge, the Void yawns.
<br>
<br>
"Reaper," I call to her, "let's put pettiness aside. Help me."
<br>
<br>
"Help you?" she spits. "After you've done all this!?"
<br>
<br>
Ah.<br>She must think I'm responsible for cracking this world at its core.<br>...She thinks so little of me.
<br>
<br>
I glance behind myself and, unable to see Vita, I turn back to Lethe<br>and continue our conversation.
<br>
<br>
It goes, and ends, as terribly as one can imagine.
<br>
<br>
Shouting.<br>Insults.<br>And her scythe: swinging down on me.
<br>
<br>
I travel from shard to shard with a little trick of the flower at my eye.<br>I refrain. I turn around her. I try. I am trying.<br>Until I no longer can.
<br>
<br>
I swear to her I will take her memories.<br>She swears to me she will mend Arcaea's shattered core.
<br>
<br>
I feel disgusted...
<br>
<br>
It begins to rain again.
<br>
<br>


<br>
===3-4===
<br>
解锁条件:完成[[#3-3|3-3]], 购入[[Absolute Reason]]曲包<br> 解锁要求:采用[[咲弥]]通过[[Cyaegha]]
Blade clashes against glass. Water sprays between us.
<br>
<br>
I dance a violent dance alongside hers, vicious.
<br>
<br>
She swings, aiming to kill me. I cut across her face with glowing glass.
<br>
<br>
My head is pounding.
<br>
<br>
Sickness twists inside my stomach.
<br>
<br>
I have failed, and nothing I am doing here matters at all.}}


===18-7===
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题= 中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  解锁条件:完成[[#18-6|18-6]],购入[[Absolute Nihil]]曲包<br> 解锁要求:通过[[ALTER EGO]]
  这东西不是血。<br><br>这东西什么都不是。<br><br> 这位绅士的喉咙以一种很糟糕的方式被割了开来……但是这段记忆之 缺少了“可怕”的概念。<br>与其说 这是 一幕破碎,残忍 画面 他的脖子现在看来 布满皱褶又遭撕裂 纸张 。<br> 里头充斥 不是 阴影 ”, 是“负空间”:他的身体里存在着整一片虚空 。<br> 伤口的边隙上闪烁着星星点点的微弱白光 亮晶晶的碎片沿着她用来刺穿他的刀刃滑落下来,<br>浮于半空……单纯地悬挂于空气之中 。<br><br> 多纳文无法理解这一刻发生 大多数的来宾也因她的举动而感到畏惧万分 。<br> 倒在地上,几位女士昏了过去,多纳文则伸手去摸自己 脖子 。<br> 几个男人扑向她,将她的前臂拉至后方 并用力勒住她的脖子 。<br> 少女紧握着手中的面包刀,呆滞的表情映入丈夫迷茫的眼神 。<br><br> 虽然她并未对宾客的压制行动作出任何挣扎,但她注意到在多纳文的身 后,<br> 有名女孩陷入了歇斯底里的恐慌。 喉咙深处爆发出 声音愈加扭曲,响度如同波浪般起伏,<br> 于空气中炸裂开来。此刻,这段回忆已然破碎。
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题= 文剧情|内容=
----
并不 两股伟力之间 较量 ,更 一场壮丽而沉重 苦斗
  事情原本不该这样发展。就算再怎么经历时变 一段记忆也不该成为这种模样。<br>一名妻子,在如此安逸 时刻,无缘无故地突 出手伤害了自己的丈夫……<br><br> 她曾希望引起所有人的注意力。而现在看来,她的愿望已经达成了。<br> 虽然房间里有少数的人面对这股骚动仍心如止水 —— 甚至有些人就像搞丢了人脸,<br> 没法做出表情 样——但是这段记忆 确是第一次经历了如此巨大 变化。<br>至少在这一点上,她成功 了。<br><br> 这片世界开始崩毁,裂痕显现于她所能看见 任何 一个 角落。<br>其后出现的现实事物 看上去像要因这段碎裂的记忆而出现褶皱一 般。
<br>
----
<br>
  她自言自语道:“比起让这整串世界成为度假胜地……这些事物肯定有更高 利用价值。”<br><br>她放开 那把面包 刀, 见那东西就这样禁止于原 无法移动,叹了口气 。<br><br> “这可不是在偷看‘记忆’、‘回声’、‘倒影’——值得一提 也绝对不是‘玻璃’……”<br><br> 房间开始渐渐地收缩。<br><br> “又是场毫无价值的梦。”<br><br> 这颗星球随之分裂了。
我和忘却 这场 鹬蚌之争 ……
----
<br>
  片映像被摧毁后,四周飞速 闪烁着 白色 浑浊雾影。<br>那片回忆 —— 那片玻璃中蕴含的所有声响化作急流一涌而出。<br> 她闭上双眼,站在原地 耐心等待周围混乱 光线与杂音消散 。<br> 过后,她张开双眼,映入眼帘的虚空中只剩下飘散的微弱荧光。<br> 心情无比复杂 。<br> 在又 阵绚丽的痛苦感消散后,她再次见到了她所最为熟悉 ,却 最无法摸透真相 世界:<br> 纯白与废墟的世界。由记忆所构建而成——Arcaea的领域。<br><br> 其实挺喜欢这一片,”,她喃喃自语道,注视着正于她手掌之上转动的碎片,<br> “但它 这世界 诞生无关。况且它现在也只 个空壳了。唉……如果我可以观看它们 ,<br> 也请使我能够把它们赶出 的脑袋吧……”<br><br>她 放手那片玻璃 没有再去看一眼 碎片回到了当初 找寻到它的地方:从地面流过的一条锐利,<br> 闪烁的河流。这名为咲弥的少女将目光投送至远处狭长宽广 地平线,一边无意识地摸着嘴唇 ,<br>向前 迈着 一边回想 方才记忆中 场景 将其蕴藏 价值与数千个同类进行着比较。}}
<br>
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
胜者为王 但王最终并不会得到任何东西 。<br> 败者为寇,但寇最终也不会损失任何东西。<br>可以说 我对这个结果毫不意外
It isn't blood.<br><br>It isn't anything.<br><br>The gentleman's throat is cut in what should be an awful way... but the memory lacks a concept of<br>what "awful" would be. Instead of a shredded, vicious image, his neck now looks akin to torn and<br>crumpled paper. Inside is not "shadow" but "negative space": a void inside his body. The edges of<br>the wound flicker weakly with some white light, and off the blade of the knife she'd used to strike<br>him, vibrant shards float aloft... simply hanging in the air.<br><br>And Donovan can't comprehend it. Many of the patrons, too, are in awe and horror of her act.<br>People fall, women faint, and Donovan reaches for his neck. Some men leap for her, pull back her<br>forearm and hold her at her neck. She grips the knife tightly, and with a dull expression stares into<br>the husband's bewildered eyes.<br><br>While she hardly struggles with the guests apprehending her, she spots behind Donovan a girl in<br>absolute hysterics on the floor. The sound of her voice becomes increasingly distorted, beginning<br>to crackle and fluctuate in volume. Already, then: the memory has broken.
<br>
----
<br>
This wasn’t how it went. Even the most time-changed memories could not be altered so.<br>For a wife to, unprompted, attack her husband this way during a moment of peace...<br><br>She’d hoped to provoke a reaction, and is thus satisfied by this result. Although a few of the other<br>people in the room are unfazed by the commotion, and some even seem to have lost their faces<br>entirely, alteration of a memory to this extent is a veritable first. This, at least, has been a success.<br><br>The world begins to crack, fractures appearing wherever she can see.<br>Reality afterward looks almost wrinkled from it.
我们都是迷途之人,都觉得自己有可能迎来更好 结局,乃至扭转乾坤 <br>卧龙凤雏
----
<br>
She says to herself, "Making entire worlds for vacation... Surely there would be better uses for that."<br><br>She lets go of the bread knife and sighs, seeing how it can’t move from the space where she’d<br>abandoned it.<br><br>"Not a peep about ‘memory’, ‘echoes’, ‘reflections’—importantly, not ‘glass’..."<br><br>The room constricts.<br><br>"This was another worthless dream."<br><br>The planet divides.
<br>
----
我们什么都不是。我 们的 生命不值一提
White blears and obscures, briefly flashing everywhere as the image is demolished. In a rush of<br>every remembered sound contained in that recollection, in that slip of glass, she stands with her<br>eye shut until luminescence and noise fade. She opens her eye to faintly glittering empty space,<br>her mind twists, and after another wave of effulgent pain she sees again the world with which she<br>is both most familiar with, and most confounded by:<br><br>The world of white and ruins. The memory-shaped realm of Arcaea.<br><br>"I’d had a good feeling about this one," she mumbles, watching the rotation of a shard just above<br>her palm. "But it wasn’t responsible for this world’s creation, and it was almost empty to boot.<br>Hmph. If I can watch them, let me remove them too..."<br><br>She dismisses the glass, not looking as it returns to the space where she’d found it: a glinting,<br>sharpened river flowing above the ground. The girl named Saya stares off into the plain horizon,<br>stepping forth while touching her lip absently, and reviewing the events of the recent memory,<br>comparing them all to the wealth of a thousand others.}}
<br>
 
<br>
===3-5===
意识到这一点时 我只感到恶心 。<br> 但我仍想试试
解锁条件:完成[[#3-0|3-0]], 购入[[Absolute Reason]]曲包<br> 解锁要求:采用[[咲弥]]通过[[Vicious Heroism]]
<br>
 
<br>
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
忘却抽身向 退去 马上又以惊人的力道挥舞着镰刀砍来——<br> 而我操纵着碎片源源不断地格挡、攻击;向上、向下,朝 她的 胸口袭去——
“在那些地方,人类可以成为上帝。”<br><br> 这是她得出的结论。<br><br> 眼中有花朵绽放的少女在脑中合上了记忆之书。<br>这算不上完全毫无意义——顶多是一大半毫无意义罢了。<br><br>她刚开始时曾感十分沮丧:她所造访的那个世界几乎是被她立即断定为不具有任何价值,<br>但那看似无意义之处却向她展示出人类重要的潜力。不过……照目前来看……这还不是很重要。<br><br>胜过关于“如何”的假设,有关“原因”的假设更加迫使她继续前行。<br>这是她的又一场旅程,穿越这世界内大量的废墟,怀抱着没有根据的希望,只为找寻答案,<br>或者至少找到一条打了擦边球的线索。这向来都是使她走下去的重要动力。<br>但如今,她的第二个目标浮现了出来——大约在她目睹过两百段回忆之后。
<br>
----
<br>
“似乎是找不到任何可能用于重建的新东西了。”<br>她低语道,从近处稀疏的玻璃溪流中召唤过来一片碎片,<br>“但我倒认为,哪怕它们有一点点价值都是件好事。”<br><br>这一片玻璃所散发的光芒吸引了她的目光,而少女也仔细地观赏了它所带来的过往景象,<br>心不在焉地咕哝道,“就快要到家了……”<br><br>她将碎片留于掌心,穿过一座对她而言极为熟悉的桥梁。<br>在她左手边的是一片杂乱无章的废墟,也许曾经是座城市;<br>她的右手边则是混乱成堆的玻璃和石头——相当于什么都不存在。<br>她沿着这遥远的路途前进,终于回到了她“出生”的场所,不去在意自己究竟走了多少步。<br><br>她花了她所需要花费的时间,抵达了有着四面坍塌墙壁的地方。<br>墙壁之中有着一颗闪闪发光的巨大水晶球——一个尚未完成的破碎球体,看着宛如碎裂的贝壳一般。<br>笑容、泪水、死亡与欢庆在它的表面不断闪烁。<br>鲜花、旷野、沙漠、海洋……动物、人类、科技……
  一根手指突然出现在了我和忘却兵戈交接之处 我们混乱混沌 战斗随即戛 而止。
----
<br>
她并不知道自己是否能透过拼凑回忆来重建一个世界。<br>她甚至不清楚自己能不能就靠将它们以如此形式聚于一处,便让它们“连结”在一起……<br>但她想要尝试一下。<br><br>少女手上的新碎片所散发出的光芒使她微微眯起眼睛。“就让我看看,<br>你能展示给我多少事物吧。”她大声说道。<br><br>它打开一个通道,而少女也缓缓融入了这一段新时间中。<br>顷刻间,她看到了一个人造光芒充盈的世界,几乎无穷无尽地遍布着冲破了夜空云层的人造摩天大楼。<br>在大楼之间,暗色的车辆破空而过。一股令人不快的气体涌入了她的肺部。<br>刺耳的噪音充斥了她的双耳。她拟造了一份人格,也拟造了一段过往——面对着这一切,<br>她泰然自若。数百个问题浮现于她的脑海,而她将会对其逐个进行解答。<br>无论将要付出何等的代价,也无论需要做什么事情。}}
<br>
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
“!?”
"In these other places, humans can act as gods."<br><br>That is what she learned.<br><br>The girl with a flower in her eye closes the book of that memory in her mind. It hadn’t been<br>completely worthless, only mostly.<br><br>It had frustrated her at first: the world she had visited was one she had quickly deemed frivolous,<br>but the frivolity revealed something important to her about the potential of mankind.<br>Still... for now... that wasn’t very important.<br><br>More than theories on "how", theories of "why" compelled her onward. This had been another of<br>her journeys out through the ruins of the world in a scattershot hope of discovering that answer,<br>or to even brush against it tangentially. That was always her focal drive, but a secondary one had<br>been made manifest after she’d witnessed about two hundred of the memories.
<br>
----
<br>
"It didn’t have anything new for a potential reconstruction," she whispers, beckoning a shard from<br>a nearby, sparse stream of glass, "but I suppose it’s good that it had some sort of value."<br><br>She lets the gleam of the new piece catch her eye, and she scrutinizes the vision of the past it<br>offers, muttering absently, "Almost home..."<br><br>She carries the fragment over her palm, crossing a bridge with which she’s become very familiar.<br>On her left is a haphazard pile of what once might have been cities, on her right is a chaotic mass<br>of glass and stone—recognizable as nothing. She marches the long way back to the place where<br>she was "born", uncaring of how many steps it takes.<br><br>She takes however long she needs to reach and stop before a place of four fallen walls, between<br>them an immense sphere of shimmering crystal—an unfinished sphere broken apart, like a cracked<br>shell. Smiles, tears, deaths, and celebrations flicker in and out its facets. Flowers, plains, deserts,<br>oceans... Animals, people, technology...
“什么 —— ?!”
----
<br>
She doesn’t know if she can recreate a world by piecing together memories. She doesn’t even<br>know if she can truly "connect" them at all by gathering them together like this... But she can try.<br><br>She squints lightly to the gleam of the new piece she’s brought.<br>"Let’s see how much you can show me," she says aloud.<br><br>So it opens, and the girl fades into a new time. In short order, she sees a world brimful with<br>artificial glow, crowded by endless and nigh-infinite towers of man reaching through clouds of an<br>evening sky, and dark vehicles roaring through the air. An unpleasant atmosphere flows into her<br>lungs. Cacophony fills her ears. As she assumes an identity, assumes a new past, she looks on,<br>unmoved. A hundred questions rise in her mind... She will have them answered. No matter what<br>that takes, no matter what needs to be done.}}
<br>
只修长 、戴着手套 手随后进入 视野,朝着我和忘却交战的交接处伸去
<br>
<br>
就在它接触到边缘 瞬,我整 人便突然痉挛起来 疼痛排山倒海 席卷而来,几近要将我冲垮
<br>
<br>
  碎片顷刻间破碎 ,忘却握在手中的镰 也飞了出去 受到剧烈冲击的两人在下一秒猛 向后退去
<br>
<br>
脚下的大地疯狂地抖动 好似一面被暴力击打的鼓。
<br>
<br>
接着,我们静止在了半空——
<br>
<br>
大气紧接着突然猛地向后拉扯——
<br>
<br>
 那 长而弯的 闪烁着 尖寒光芒 刀锋向我刺来,而我猛地击向大地 ——<br> 忘却的镰刀几乎是同时紧贴我身侧划下 瞬间将我身后 空气撕裂
<br>
<br>
或许正是因为忘却 这个举动,几片碎片反而成功扎进了她的左臂里
<br>
<br>
膝盖顿时间宛若灌了铅 般向下坠去 我和忘 都同时被迫摆出了下跪 姿势。
<br>
<br>
我的身体早已苦痛不堪,但我的下颌仍高高抬起。<br> 毕竟谁也不能让 屈服。
<br>
<br>
横亘在我 忘却中间 的是 一位陌生的女性,她的长发颜色苍白 眼神却十分锐利。
<br>
<br>
她看了看 ,又看了看忘却。<br> 我这时才注意到, 是笑着的。
<br>
<br>
“不可以 二位 开口说道。
<br>
<br>
“如果下手太重 会不小心伤到宝贵的东西哦。”
<br>
<br>
我使劲挣扎,竭尽全力试图 向前 挪动几 步, 却仍只能艰难地保持跪 着的 姿势。<br>我不停地大口喘气 呼吸变得粗重而破碎。<br>她说话 方式……这人估计很麻烦……
<br>
<br>
她的目光再次回到了我身上。
<br>
<br>
“真是固执呢。”她说,“好啦,我还没打招呼呢,那,两位好?”
<br>
<br>
“再这样的话,我会不开心的哦。”
<br>
<br>
}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|内容=
This is no clash of great powers. This is no immense and weighty battle.
<br>
<br>
In this struggle between myself and Lethe...
<br>
<br>
When I win, I will win "nothing".<br>And when I lose, I will lose "nothing".<br>I know it.
<br>
<br>
We are only two misguided women believing in a better ending for us,<br>but it is not to be.
<br>
<br>
We are nothing. Our lives have meant nothing.
<br>
<br>
But I still want to try, and nausea is plaguing me for feeling so.
<br>
<br>
As Lethe pulls back, and with surreal strength drags her scythe toward me again—<br>As I cast glass upward and downward to stop the blade and pierce her chest—
<br>
<br>
Our battle is ended by a finger falling between us.
<br>
<br>
"!?"
<br>
<br>
"What—!"
<br>
<br>
A slender, gloved hand touches down where our edges were ready to meet.
<br>
<br>
When it does, my entire body pulsates and pain almost cripples me.
<br>
<br>
My glass scatters, Lethe's scythe flies from her hand. We both are blown horribly backward.
<br>
<br>
The earth itself pounds as if it is a great drum being beat once by an immense rod.
<br>
<br>
We are then stopped in the air—
<br>
<br>
The air itself violently pulls back—
<br>
<br>
And I strike against the ground as Lethe's scythe flies forward<br>and cuts me deeply across my side before skidding down behind me.
<br>
<br>
For her, for Lethe, several shards of my glass burrow into her left arm.
<br>
<br>
We both crash down on our knees, being made to bow.
<br>
<br>
And though I feel torn apart...<br>I raise my head, I do not let it fall.
<br>
<br>
Standing still between us is a strange new woman, with long and pale hair,<br>and strangely piercing eyes.
<br>
<br>
She looks to me, she looks to Lethe.<br>She is smiling.
<br>
<br>
"Enough of all of that, you two," she says.
<br>
<br>
"If you play so roughly, you might hurt something precious in your process."
<br>
<br>
I step up, best as I can, still only able to kneel and now breathing raggedly.<br>Her way of speaking worries me...
<br>
<br>
She looks at me again.
<br>
<br>
"Now... hello stubborn girls," she says.
<br>
<br>
"It isn't nice to meet you."}}


===4-1===
===4-1===
第4,440行: 第1,941行:
Her glass breaks through the final thin layer of clouds. The complex, graying landscape reveals<br>itself, to its farthest reaches.<br><br>She smiles...<br><br>She smiles!<br><br>This is her new life! She holds out her hand, knowing that someday, somewhere beyond that<br>horizon, she will find others who will take it. Someday, these hands will do something great.<br><br>Until then, she will look ahead.<br><br>Living in the present—in Arcaea.}}
Her glass breaks through the final thin layer of clouds. The complex, graying landscape reveals<br>itself, to its farthest reaches.<br><br>She smiles...<br><br>She smiles!<br><br>This is her new life! She holds out her hand, knowing that someday, somewhere beyond that<br>horizon, she will find others who will take it. Someday, these hands will do something great.<br><br>Until then, she will look ahead.<br><br>Living in the present—in Arcaea.}}


===S-1===
===5-1===
 解锁条件:购入[[Divided Heart]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Blue Rose]]
[[文件:Story 5-1 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|5-1]]
 解锁条件:购入[[Ambivalent Vision]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 采用[[忘却]] 通过[[Genesis]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  她的名字是“白姬”,虽然她本人并不知晓 。<br><br> 苏醒 时的 她头带王冠,手持权杖,而她瞬间就认出了它 们的 样貌和代表的意义 。<br> 这位白发异瞳 女孩完全可以确定,自己 身世非同寻常 。<br><br>“来 ,向 我行礼吧!”<br><br> “呃……什么?”<br><br>“……看来也不是这个 <br><br>认为自己是公主的 位女孩仰身靠着她 “王座” —— 一把用餐椅 。<br>她 双臂环抱 双腿盘坐,专注地凝视着身侧—— 通过一块玻璃篡夺了某人 回忆视角,<br> 在其中, 个人 朋友正迷惑地回头望着她
  这座悬崖俯瞰着世间万物 。<br><br> 一日即将收尾。每当到达这一 刻,那些终于摆脱红尘俗世 也将抛弃自身 真实性 。<br> 好似寄居生物一般,他们将褪去 外壳留给随后而来 崭新生命 。<br> 最后 他们的灵魂就会升 头顶上方:那潭闪闪发亮的灵魂之池。<br><br> 灵魂若水,缥缈无形。一切都将化作霜色,归于阴云彼岸的光彩生机。<br> 她身处的世界便存在于那灰蒙蒙的盛景之中 。<br> 那番景象——此般独特,而又 般壮丽 景象 —— 称作「奇观」也当之无愧 。<br><br>可对 来说 这确是日常之景。 她的 心中并未因此诞生任何涟漪。<br>这 只是每日工作必经 一环
----
----
  今天 四块残片。<br><br> 在追寻 往真相的过程中 她已经探索了四块残片——毫无疑问 这件事 背后必然隐藏着真相!<br> 她对重要物品 本能熟知、毫不费力就能开口说话 以及对自己觉醒后待了 知有多 的世界的<br> 认知都在齐声告诉她:她存在于这个名为Arcaea的世界中的原因绝非简单的灾祸和巧合。<br> 更重要的是,即使抛 各种怀疑 这个白色的世界也太过令人迷惘。 拒绝迷惘 她要求真相。<br><br>“ 听着,Hamu—— ”<br><br> “Haru 。”<br><br> “Hato。”她顿了顿,然后向两边摊手道: 我想要知道这些记忆里面哪一个有我 城堡 <br> 的‘城堡’,你能明白 吗?”<br><br>“ 城堡,”Haru回答 道,“ 所以 ,你 认为自己是女王或王室贵族吗?
  “左方 过任何波澜吗?”<br> 背后,她的那位同事如是询问。<br> 她略微转 头去 正见他盘坐于地面 大腿上方还平置着一只用于水象占卜 黑色浅碗。<br> 碗盏水面上尚未消逝 涟漪 让她意识到他 不久 前刚刚进行了一次预测。<br><br> 她稍有些漫不经心地 口应答:“并无发现。”随后 ,她 追问道 ,<br>“ 何故这样问?你是不是有察觉到什么? ”<br><br> “方才地面似乎有些许震荡 。” 他补充道。<br><br>“ 嗯…… 确不是什么吉兆呢 前去留心观察一番 吗?”<br><br>“ 呵……那东西看上去像是道裂缝。”他说 道,“ 那好 ,你 帮忙过去处理一下吧。”<br><br>简洁精练地应了一声“好的 之后——伫立于悬崖边沿的她纵身一跃。
----
----
 她 一手轻轻握拳,抵在唇边思考了一会儿 。<br><br>“哦 也可能是公主。” 终于应声 身子没精打采地往前一怂 。<br><br>“……你没事吧,Anri?”他问道,而她 眼眸愈发低垂 一阵低落 。<br>她的 心情 立刻反映在了她的脸上 。<br><br> 之前说过 这并不是 她的 名字。她仍然不知道自己 名字 但肯定不是什么“Anri”。<br> 她也知道 ,自己 只是纯粹 在碰运气 。<br><br> 再过片刻,这块记忆可能也要崩毁了。某种意义上 这是好事——很快就结束了,没有浪费时间 。<br> 但这 味着又一份希望 溃灭 。<br><br> “你怎么突然提起记忆 的事 情了?”Haru还在继续追问 闯入 份记忆 女孩 次抬头瞥了他
  周遭的灵魂密集到足以减缓 的下落速度 。<br> 在此情形下 ,她 将手探向了那对用来束紧自己上衣、袖口与短裙的丝线 将其拉扯几许 。<br> 少女身上 衣装立刻蓬松开来 于空气 悠悠飘扬 。<br> 一团光晕自 她的 服装中逐渐显形。光辉点亮之际,四周死灵所带来的干涉 随之黯淡无数 。<br><br> 在抵达地面后 ,她 将悬在腰后 镰刀举向身前,展开到原有 长度后便翻转过来 ,<br> 斜坐于刀刃旁侧 朝着 自己 遥远的目的 高速驶去 。<br><br> 将受困于裂隙的迷途之灵引领出 来, 再着手修复裂隙 。<br><br>默默无言地返回悬崖,赓续留 其他 异常现象 。<br><br> 过去的她,正是这样活着——<br>重复着如上所述 任务,或是一概肖似之 事。<br>日复一日,年复一年。 便是她 职责,她的义务所在;这般周而复始,直到她 也不是孤单
----
----
  今天有四块残片。<br><br>这也是总计第五十三块残片。<br><br>只要她找 哪怕有一丝共鸣的记忆 她都会把握住它并深入探索。<br><br>她继续望着Haru茫然的表情。她已经看过无数副这样茫然的表情。在四秒后,表情凝固了。<br><br>传来一道碎裂声,接着世界开始消失……<br><br>……逐渐淡 ,化为 Arcaea 的一部分。
 到 那段时光也早就褪色逝 去。<br><br> 那些日子 很早以前便不复存 在了。<br> 不复存 ——<br> 她脑海中生活于那片世界 「记忆」 早已化作无形 。}}
----
女孩发现她的权杖就在附近,靠在她一直坐着的路缘上 。<br><br> 她拿起令牌站起身 并把令牌握 右手里转动把玩着。<br><br>接着,她就这样出发 了。<br><br>探索的旅程仍 继续……<br><br>但这位女孩并不知道:<br><br>探索所得 一切 都不会是她的 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Her name, though she doesn't know it, is "Shirahime".<br><br>She'd awakened with a crown on her head and a scepter in hand. At once she knew what they<br>were, and she knew what they meant. The girl with white hair and two-color eyes knows that she<br>is most assuredly somebody special.<br><br>"So, bow to me!"<br><br>"Uh... What?"<br><br>"...So it isn't this one either."<br><br>With her arms folded and legs crossed and her gaze cast aside, the girl who knows herself to be a<br>princess leans back in her "throne"—a kitchen chair—while the memory of a friend—the friend of<br>whomever had this perspective she's usurped through a frame of glass—looks back at her in<br>confusion.
The cliff overlooked it all.<br><br>At the end of the day, those who had abandoned the mortal coil left behind their souls like hermit<br>shells for other, new lives to take them. Their spirits ascended to the land's Pool, luminous and<br>glimmering overhead.<br><br>Water-like spirits, almost formless; everything white and flowing into that vibrancy which bore<br>through the clouded sky. In the gray landscape that was her world, this sight—this unique,<br>spectacular sight—was something many could call a wonder.<br><br>To her, it was ordinary. It was everyday. It was work.
----
----
Four shards today.<br><br>She has explored four shards as she's sought the truth of her past—because there is most definitely<br>a truth! Her innate knowledge of the significance of items, her understanding of speech, and how<br>she has always perceived the world she awakened into however long ago informs her thusly: that<br>her existence in the world called "Arcaea" cannot simply be some trick of chaos and chance. More<br>importantly, regardless of these suspicions, far too much is confounding about the world of white.<br>Too confounding. She demands certainty.<br><br>"Listen, Hamu—"<br><br>"Haru."<br><br>"Hato." She pauses, then opens her palms out at her sides. "I'm looking for which of these<br>memories has my castle. My 'castle'. You get it, right?"<br><br>"A castle," Haru repeats. "So you think you're a queen or something?"
"Any trembling on the left side?" her confrère asked from behind. She very slightly moved her head<br>to see him sitting on the ground. On his lap sat a wide, black, shallow bowl of water, used for<br>lecanomancy, and from the ripples inside it she could see that he'd just performed a divination.<br><br>She answered him lightly with, "No." Then she asked, "Why? Have you noticed something?"<br><br>"It looks like the earth shook a bit," he explained.<br><br>"Ahh... That's not good. Should I look closer?"<br><br>"Hmm... It seems like a fissure," he said. "Go take care of it."<br><br>With a simple "alright," she stepped off the cliff.
----
----
She puts a loose fist against her lips and considers the notion.<br><br>"Well, princess, maybe," she eventually replies, slouching forward.<br><br>"...Are you alright, Anri?" he asks, and she lowers her gaze as a sour mood falls over her. In short<br>order, her face reflects the mood.<br><br>As mentioned, that is not her name. She still does not know her name, but she does know it isn't<br>Anri. She also knows she's pushing her luck.<br><br>In moments, this memory will likely collapse. In a sense, that's fine—that's fast, and no waste of<br>time. But it is another dashed hope.<br><br>"And why were you talking about memories?" Haru continues. The intruding girl glances up at him<br>again.
The density of spirits nearby slowed her fall. She found a pair of strings that were keeping her<br>blouse, sleeves, and skirt taut. When she tugged them, they loosened and began to dangle; a<br>shimmer emanated from the cloth and her dress began to ruffle loudly. And as it did, it dulled the<br>influence of the dead.<br><br>Once she reached the ground, she took her scythe from her hip, unfolded it to its full height, and<br>after turning it over, rode the underside of the blade in flight to her far-off destination.<br><br>To mend the fissure after coaxing out the souls trapped within it.<br><br>To return to the cliff, and watch for any other aberrations.<br><br>She was to do this, and things like it, day after day. Yes. That was her responsibility.<br>And, in time, her life would join the others.
----
----
Four shards today.<br><br>And so, that marks fifty-three in all.<br><br>With any memory she finds that resonates with her even in the slightest way, she takes hold of it<br>and dives within.<br><br>She keeps watch on Haru's blank face. She has seen countless blank faces just like it. After four<br>seconds, it freezes.<br><br>There is a sound of fracture, and the world all falls away...<br><br>...fading out, into Arcaea.
In fact, that time has already passed.<br><br>It's long ago, gone. The world and life she once knew is now only a shapeless memory.}}
----
The girl finds her scepter nearby, before the curb upon which she had been sitting.<br><br>She takes it up, stands, and twirls it about in her right hand.<br><br>And so, she goes.<br><br>The journey for discovery continues...<br><br>But the girl does not know this:<br><br>Discovery will not be hers.}}


===S-2===
===5-2===
 解锁条件:完成[[#S-1|S-1]],购入[[Divided Heart]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 白姬]]通过[[First Snow]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#5-1|5-1]],购入[[Ambivalent Vision]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 忘却]]通过[[Moonheart]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  也许她能凑齐真相的拼图 。<br><br> 也许 或许 她能构建出一套 而且这套理论还 正确的 。<br><br>毕竟 有许多女孩闯入过这个名为Arcaea 世界 并最终探明了自己的真相。她并不知道这点。<br> 她就像这片玻璃 境中的许多沦落人一样,认为自己孤身一人。<br> 说实话,这让她觉得自己才是这 个世界 的中心。<br>但话说回 ,这也让她开始反思自己身处的窘境 。<br><br> 如果她 孤身一人,那也许 是一位被放逐 贵族(并不)。<br> 也许她 一名伟大的君主,受到万众敬仰(并不)!<br>然而 …… 一场可怕的叛乱爆发了(并没有)!<br>人民起身反抗他们的女王、公主)和国家,还将她的记忆消除得一干二净(想多了)!<br> 一定 魔法的效果!<br><br>没 错,带着王冠和权杖醒来的 位女孩,正是那种还相信有魔法存在的家伙。
  只是,「死亡」本该截然不同 。<br><br> 形存则神存 形灭则神灭——在她的生命历程中 此为公 理, 「死亡」自然也不 谜题 。<br> 不存在转生来世;那些有关天堂 乃至十八层地狱 故事 ,<br> 都仅仅是远古时代的道德主义者才会推崇的无稽 谈——<br> 人出生于那 个世界 ,在那里活着,在那里死去,在那里迎 结局 。<br><br> 那么这地方究竟又 何处? 到底苏醒于什么未知 领域?<br> 到底 哪里 ……这 里到底 什么地方?<br><br> 不过也是……或许她根本 有必要纠结 个问题吧?
----
----
  不过,她的臆想还是情有可原。如果这个世界不是魔法世界,还能是什么呢<br>她 于此 事实 实怪异,这个地方本身就更加怪异了<br> 她从不记得 这么个 玻璃 在空中飞来飞去 世界——无论是在残 片的 记忆中,还是在自己 记忆中 。<br> 这一点,以及这些玻璃记忆的体验方式……还说这里 是魔法世界?这说明她肯定也是 过魔法过来的 。<br><br> 这就是 想要认定 真相 她错了 魔法不是她来此 原因—— 现下的 对此推测深信 。<br><br>因此 她是特别 。因此,她应该受到敬仰 。<br><br> “也许 …… 在看起来酷炫的地方也会有‘酷炫’的记忆 眺望着无色 大地,自言自语道。<br> “来 寻找 高处吧
  “嗯……”<br><br>她 蹲坐 灯塔之巅,俯视着脚下的无尽荒漠。纯白、无际 纯白、整片大地延伸 纯白……<br> 而就在那边, 玻璃 碎片:那些名叫「Arcaea」 。<br>她逍遥地用手托着下巴,慵懒 目光投向那座朝左面延伸而去 桥梁 。<br> 少女并 清楚那座桥会 向何处 。<br><br> “呼……” 长吁出一口气,站起身的同时将手探向了臀部后方 那把长镰 <br>时过境迁 这把镰刀 用途已 尽相同 但辅助 四处游走仍旧 在话下 。<br> ——无意识地挥手抚弄着刘海 指尖轻轻碰触到左角 前段 。<br><br> 对啊 …… 差点都忘了这件事 <br>迄今为止, 于Arcaea之中见证了如此多 回忆……<br> 但自始至终,她都未曾 寻找 到哪怕一片能够代表头顶长着双角的人类
----
----
 她不 断向前 。<br><br> 实。<br><br> 在形容 她的时候, 完全 说这 个女孩真 是头铁 。}}
  在这片由玻璃碎片而点缀的世界之中, 确实花了 少的时间去观察、分类那些回忆 。<br> 毕竟说到底,那些碎片中的各种回忆是这世界里唯一能够吸引住她的事物。<br>她就这样保存它们,像是记录情报一般。<br> 不容置疑的是,这些记录根本丝毫无法证 她所属的种族位于任何领域的存在性 。<br><br>她 所属的种族是……?<br>种族……种族?如此假设究竟合理吗?<br>难道说,她活着 的时候 也曾身为“哪一种族的成员” 参与着某种不 告人的心灵园艺?<br>这也并不意味着那些过往要放在此时还会显得有多重要,<br>但 不定尝试弄清那些往事就能离彻底唤醒旧时的“她”更进一步。<br>……也就是诸如此类的想法。管它那么多呢。<br><br>此时此刻,该去尝试对那几团玻璃碎片做一番鉴定了——<br>那片被她称之为「家」的Arcaea究竟处在何方,有哪些碎片仍旧残存,又有哪些是新出现的……<br> 样想着的她从灯塔上踱步而下,随时准备开始新一轮 例行公事 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Perhaps she can piece it together.<br><br>Perhaps, maybe, she can form a theory, and that theory may be correct.<br><br>After all, many girls have wandered into this world called Arcaea, and in time discovered<br>themselves. She does not know this. She, as do so many others in the glass landscape along with<br>her, believes herself to be alone in Arcaea. To be frank, it inflates her sense of importance. That<br>being said, it also makes her reflect on her predicament.<br><br>If she is alone, then perhaps she is a noble in exile (no). She was a wonderful ruler, loved by all (no)!<br>Until... there was a terrible rebellion (there wasn’t)! The people turned against their queen, princess,<br>and country, and purged her memories clean (quite the story)! With magic!<br><br>The girl who woke with a crown and scepter is the kind to believe in magic.
But this isn't what death was meant to be.<br><br>There was no mystery to it in her life: what happened to the dead was what happened. There was<br>no "next world", only that which you were born in, lived in, and died in. Something like heaven...<br>hell... even purgatory: these were moralists' tales which only seemed valid in the most ancient of<br>times.<br><br>So what is this place? What is this mysterious realm that she one day awakened to?<br>What might it be? What might it be?<br><br>Well... does it really matter?
----
----
One can allow her this, however. What is the world of white if not a magical one? Her place in it is<br>strange, and the place itself is stranger still. In no memory has she ever found a world in which<br>glass flies and floats through the air as it does in this one—not in any shards, nor in her head.<br>That, and how these glass memories are experienced... this place is magic, no? And that is why<br>she must have come from magic too.<br><br>That’s what she wants to think. She is wrong—that magic is where she came from —but it is her<br>leading theory.<br><br>Therefore, she is special. Therefore, she should be admired.<br><br>"Maybe... there are ‘cool’ memories by cool-looking places," she says to herself as she overlooks<br>the colorless lands. "Let’s go find a tower."
"Hm..."<br><br>She sits knees-up on top of a lighthouse, overlooking a desert. White. White, and more white...<br>and there, glass. "Arcaea" is its name. With her chin in her hand, she casts a languid gaze toward a<br>bridge extending left. She doesn't know where that one goes.<br><br>"Phew..." She exhales and stands, taking the scythe from off her hip. It doesn't work quite the same<br>here, but she can still utilize it for travel. Unconsciously, she brushes her bangs the other way. In<br>doing so she grazes the front side of her left horn with her fingertips.<br><br>Right... right. To this day, of all the memories she can find within the Arcaea... she hasn't found a<br>single one with any horned humans represented.
----
----
She marches forward.<br><br>Indeed.<br><br>When describing her, it would be apt to say that this girl’s head is one made of stone.}}
With these memories being really the only attention-grabbers in this world fashioned from glass,<br>she's spent quite a bit of time watching and cataloguing them. Keeping them, like records. And<br>indeed, those records don't even hint at her race having ever existed anywhere.<br><br>Her race is... Race... Race? Is that a safe assumption to make? Was she part of a "people" when she<br>was alive, participating in spiritual horticulture? Not that it matters now, but perhaps remembering<br>more clearly will unlock more of her old self... Something like that, anyway.<br><br>For now, it's time to evaluate which shards of glass have left the part of Arcaea she calls home,<br>which have remained, and which are new. She moves to step from the lighthouse, ready for her<br>new routine.}}


===S-3===
===5-3===
 解锁条件:完成[[#S-2|S-2]],购入[[Divided Heart]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 白姬]]通过[[Blue Rose]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#5-2|5-2]],购入[[Ambivalent Vision]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 忘却]]通过[[Romance Wars]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  她又给自己丢人了 。<br><br> 声宣告自己 为王室贵族 身份,但是对 却充耳不闻 ,这 感受 了贯穿全身、<br> 深髓刺骨 羞耻 记忆世界渐渐消失在四周 只剩下她 脸颊还染 通透 红色 。<br><br> 到玻璃世界后 她双手捂住了脸。<br><br> 她闭上了眼睛 。<br><br>她 痛苦地哀嚎了起来
  那把镰刀——确实仍能用于飞行 。<br><br> 若联想女巫总无精打采地横坐在扫帚柄上四处飞行,<br>这一场景用于形容少女现在的模样简直再合适不过。<br>这位年轻的女孩沿着下方那条破败不堪的残毁 街飞驰而下,<br> 体斜后方那竖直立起 长刃随着飞行 向的改变而挪动。<br>她早已能够随心所欲地操纵镰刀飞行。<br><br>在飞行途中 她望向了某一团紊乱无章的飞舞碎片。 群玻璃碎片宛若一条悬河,<br>也顺着大路流淌向前。自从 这地方后,那群碎片的成员便再无增减。<br> 每日都对此进行检查 少女,认为这种情况难免显得异乎寻常 <br>直至今天 这条闪闪发光 溪流也同往日一般,包含 与前日完美一致 回忆内容 。<br><br> 尽是些彼此之间毫无联系,也丝毫无法衔接的各种 忆。<br>娱乐、音乐、忧伤 以及那些庞大却敏捷迅速的怪异机械……<br> 倒不如说,这也算是一种折衷的不寻常搭配。<br> 每当想到这些看似没有关联的事物可能是相通的,事情就会变得有趣几分 。<br><br>她 在寻找自己最钟意的回忆
----
----
  “哼嗯嗯嗯……刚才都 怎么一回事……”<br><br>…… 抱怨道 。<br><br> “我 城堡在哪儿!?”<br><br> 她继续抱怨道。<br><br> “我 臣属呢!?我 子民呢!?都跑哪儿去 !?”<br><br>这 个女孩用力跺着地面,双手握拳、咬牙切齿 。<br><br> “再来 次!”她怒吼着 手伸向最靠近自己 那块记忆 。<br> 她不管不顾地跳入其中,一心只想要忘记她刚才站在餐厅的桌子上命令大家对她叩首跪拜时,<br> 众人对她投以的那种异样眼光
  当然,在无数回忆中寻找自己正在渴求的那一段,无疑 海底捞针。<br> 但事实上,那对象就在此处——而且,它似乎也喜欢着 她。<br><br> 那一片玻璃脱离了碎片 队列,于少女滑翔之时靠近了她。<br> 她微微地笑着,将右手从镰刀上举起,用掌心去迎接那一片碎片。<br><br> 它所蕴含的那段回忆中——<br> 一支小巧玲珑 手工竖笛 制作马上就要大功告成。制作这支乐器耗费 多少个分秒日月……<br> 尽管如此,那位雕刻师却将全部的情感凝聚在了这最后时刻。 一刻终于要来临了 。<br><br> 他试着吹奏了 个音符 随之奏响 音符不禁让他眉头一皱。简直糟透了 。<br><br> 还好,至少能顺利奏出音色
----
----
  世界在她周围旋转,眼前 是黑与白 色调 但这只过了几秒钟 。<br> 这次的记忆显得安静而奇异。<br><br> 天幕黯淡,不见星辰。即使有月亮升起,大概也无法透过重重树影一睹它的身影。<br> 她正站在一片森林里 —— 准确地说是 一块 空地 篝火在她身后发出噼啪的声音 。<br><br> “看到它了吗?”一个孩子问道。在这份记忆中,她知道这是她的“妹妹”。<br> 她向后瞥了一眼小女孩并思考着。根据这份记忆,年长一些的姐姐正在寻找某个星座。<br><br> “不。”白发的女孩说道。“我没看到。”<br><br> “哦,好吧。那就坐下来,我们继续找。”妹妹回答道。<br><br> 她只是点了点头。
 尽 管这段记忆标志着一段艰辛旅程 结局 却也象征着另一段更为宏图大志的旅途即将开始 。<br><br> 还真是异样的处境呢……<br><br> 实不相瞒 —— 隶属于同 的其他碎片所蕴含的特殊性质 自然也是毫不逊色 }}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
It does still fly: the scythe.<br><br>Sitting on the length of the handle as a witch might lackadaisically sit on a broom, the young<br>woman rides down a broken, shambled street. The blade sits upright beside and behind her,<br>shifting for every swivel and turn. Her movements are smooth and completely ingrained.<br><br>As she goes, she looks upon a particular jumble of flying glass. This one runs alongside and above<br>the road like a river, and since her arrival it has not once lost or gained any memories for its flock.<br>This being so peculiar, she checks it every day. Today, too, the memories that glint within each are<br>all ones she has seen before.<br><br>Unrelated, unconnected memories of play, song, sadness, strange machines both enormous and<br>fast... It's really a rather eclectic mix, making the fact that they're seemingly unconnected very<br>interesting.<br><br>She looks for the memory that she likes the most.
----
----
妹妹的手中拿着什么东西,于是姐姐走到旁边想要看清楚。这是一面屏幕,侧面有几个按键。<br> 屏幕上正播放着电影。不对——是动画?<br> 她坐在小女孩旁边,斜眯着眼,跟着看了起来。<br><br> 似乎她在Arcaea的其它虚幻世界中也看过这个。<br> 这是一部剧情老套的动画,讲述一个拥有超能力的男孩与伙伴们一起对抗妖魔怪兽的故事。<br><br> “……你充过电了吧?”她问道,显然是指这台设备。对方则出声回应。<br> “你不是问过了嘛。”妹妹答道。<br><br> “所以呢……?”<br><br> “充好了!”<br><br> “很好……”<br><br>她发自内心地轻声道,言语间充满了喜悦。
Of course, finding a specific memory within a crowd is similar to seeking a needle in a stack of hay.<br>But the one here—it likes her in return.<br><br>A piece of glass breaks from the chain, and it approaches her as she glides on. She smiles faintly,<br>lifting her right hand from her scythe so that the piece can come to rest over her palm.<br><br>In it is the final moment of a small hand-crafted flute's creation. Making the instrument had been<br>a labor of many minutes, hours, days and months, but the carver who'd done it had condensed all<br>his feeling into this single moment. It all came to this.<br><br>He plays a note, and the tone makes him wince. Terrible.<br><br>But it does work.
----
----
该怎么说呢……<br><br> 王族才不会看动画。王族得是政治家、是统治者 ,是 万千子民的引导者 如此认为 的。<br><br> 不过 显然她也觉得现在 这样子要更快乐:坐 在一旁, 一言不发 眼睛紧盯,耳朵直竖 。<br><br>她 将肩膀靠向 个记 女孩 女孩也回以同样 姿势 。<br><br> 现在,她感到无比 放松 。<br><br> 她之前 所有情绪突然消失了。在愤怒之后,她 识到:有时候 ,人 生真是可怕
Though this memory marked the end of an arduous journey,<br>it also marked the beginning of an even grander one.<br><br>Such a curious position...<br><br>Truly—and the others it shares a crowd with are special indeed.}}
 
===5-4===
解锁条件:完成[[#5-3|5-3]],购入[[Ambivalent Vision]]曲包<br> 解锁要求:采用[[忘却]]通过[[Blossoms]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
那一段回忆 珍贵 <br><br>当 ,前提 确配得上“珍贵”二字——这碎片似乎更像是在某一刻主动追随起了少女 。<br> 第一次拥有宠物的回忆、生存与献祭的回忆、第一次道出某个词语的回忆,<br> 甚至哪怕是一次鼓舞人心的演讲 一次重要 私人谈话……<br>偶尔少女会 它们 一旁 漫步而过 或是骑着镰刀飞掠附近地带。<br>届时 这些意义非凡的回忆便会跟随起她 。<br><br> 少女却对此漠不关心。<br>让 真正心感欢喜的,是眼前 些性质格外独特的回 被安然保存于此地 事实。<br>这当然十分美妙 只不过在这后面还有更加精彩 事情 。<br><br>Arcaea的世界就好像是一座储存着各类回忆 宏大档案馆 。<br> 像是牙痛的回忆、美食的回忆、骑马的回忆、不小心将牛奶打翻的回忆……<br> 不管这些回忆是否存在特殊 的意 只要它们被世 所铭记,便会归于此处
----
----
  即便 去理会 在玻璃的 界里所亲眼见识到 种种恐惧 大部分 里,<br>人 生都让 觉得非常糟糕 。<br><br> 丧气、体衰、无法改变现状 ……<br><br> 但生命就 如此 。<br><br>可能 被关入 玻璃 牢笼 ,她 只是孤家寡人。也许她 是一 个寥落 君主 坐在孤零的王座上 。<br><br> 也许 这是她 仅存 东西 。<br><br> 如果 这样, 觉得……
  而正是这每一片看似微 足道的记忆碎片——甚至连那些极端特殊的个体也在内——<br>成功塑造起了那一位又一位人物形象, 心中如此想到。<br>不仅如此,这些碎片更是那些故往 人曾切切实实活过 唯一证明。<br><br>纪念碑与坟墓以回忆之名于大地建造而起 也以逝去 记忆为名继续留在世 ……<br> 如同她于Arcaea内所见证的一样,失去记忆有时比死亡本身更让 难以接受,也令 倍感伤痛 。<br><br> …… <br><br> 她静悄悄地停止了前行,缓步走入一片看上去曾 座中心广场的城镇地带 。<br>在这 里,不可胜数的 玻璃 碎片正漂泊于半空 中。这一场景就好像……<br>可以说 这里对 而言就 是一 座花园——<br>当然,这儿 “植物”都并非土生土长 而全是外来物种 。<br><br> 她对这里的所有碎片都视同一律。 些Arcaea所包含的回忆,便 是她 心中认定 「家」 。<br> 在这里苏醒过来的时候,她其实并未享受到这群碎片的陪伴:<br> 它们都 直到后来才流浪至 的视界之中。
----
----
  如果是 那现状或许还算 错。<br><br>她 的“妹妹”拿来了一张毯子,披在了两人的肩上 。<br><br> 她又瞥了 眼女孩 说了声:“谢谢……”<br><br> 随后 目光重新投向屏幕,直到记忆淡去都保持着沉默 。}}
  “……哼嗯。”<br>她用鼻子轻轻吐气,心不在焉地盘点 些碎片的数量。<br>它们通常都不会自主离开 却时常 小心飘到别处去……<br><br> 而这一现象令 开始感到担忧 。<br><br> ……在这些犹如玻璃 般脆弱的Arcaea之中 究竟存在着什么意义?<br><br> ……从前活着的时候, 早已学会不 过多的疑问牵挂于心头 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
She embarrassed herself again.<br><br>Somehow, when her declarations of nobility land on deaf ears, she experiences a deep and<br>crippling shame that courses through her. As the memory falls around her, her cheeks are always<br>dyed a perfect red.<br><br>Now, having returned to the world of glass, she presses her hand to her face.<br><br>She shuts her eyes.<br><br>And she whines with pain.
That memory is precious.<br><br>In fact, if it can be called "precious", more likely than not it has found its way to her at some point.<br>Memories of first pets, of one's survival and another's sacrifice, of first words, of inspiring speeches,<br>of important and private talks... Sometimes, when she is strolling or riding by, these significant<br>memories will just begin following her.<br><br>She doesn't mind. She likes that memories so special were kept safe in this curious place. That is a<br>good thing, but there is something better.<br><br>The world of Arcaea serves as an archive to memories of any sort. A memory of a toothache, a<br>memory of a good meal, a memory of a horse ride, a memory of spilled milk. Whatever it is, if it was<br>remembered, then it is here.
----
----
"Ghhhhhh... what was that..."<br><br>...She says.<br><br>"Where is my castle!?"<br><br>She still says.<br><br>"Where are my subjects!? My people!? Where!?"<br><br>The girl stomps her foot and balls her fists, gritting her teeth.<br><br>"Another!" she shouts, reaching for the first and nearest memory. She dives in, to whatever it is, if<br>only to stop remembering the looks she received while she stood on that restaurant table and<br>demanded obeisance.
And it is really every one of those memories, along with those standouts among them, that shape<br>a man or woman, she thinks. Not only that, but they serve as the only real evidence that a person<br>ever was alive.<br><br>Monuments and graves are erected in the name of memory, and as for the loss of memory... as she<br>has seen within the Arcaea, that is something at times more tragic and difficult to accept than death.<br><br>"..."<br><br>She quietly comes to a stop, stepping down onto what looks to have once been a town square.<br>Here, innumerable pieces of glass drift through the air. It's something like... well, the appropriate<br>term for her might be a garden, though one with every "plant" brought in instead of grown natively.<br><br>She tends to them all the same. These are the memories she has found in what she considers to be<br>her "home" part of Arcaea. These specific shards are those which were not there when she first<br>awakened. They'd drifted in.
----
----
A world swirls around her, in shades of white and black, and in seconds she has trespassed.<br>The memory she enters is quiet and quaint.<br><br>The stars are out, and it is dark. If the moon has risen, it can’t be seen through the trees.<br>She is standing in a forest—in a clearing. A fire crackles behind her.<br><br>"Can you see it?" a child asks. In this memory, she knows this is "her sister".<br>She glances back at the little girl and thinks.<br>According to this memory, the older sister was trying to find a certain constellation.<br><br>"No," says the white-haired girl. "I can’t see it."<br><br>"Oh well. Sit down and let’s keep watching," the sister replies.<br><br>She nods.
"...Hmph," she sniffs, absently taking stock of the pieces.<br>They don't usually leave, but sometimes they wander off...<br><br>And that worries her.<br><br>...Is there meaning in the Arcaea being in the form of something as fragile as glass?<br><br>...Back in life, she learned not to ask many questions.}}
 
===5-5===
解锁条件:完成[[#5-4|5-4]],购入[[Ambivalent Vision]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[忘却]]通过[[corps-sans-organes]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
“呵?”<br><br>即使目光仍旧停留于前上方的Arcaea,她的视线却在刹那间絮乱了。<br><br>……它是从哪里来的?<br><br> 那微小的事实就这样没有预兆地乍然跃入她的思绪,仿佛一位端庄有礼的绅士要前来拜访……<br> 尽管它显然是以微缩记忆的形态存在着。<br><br> 起初,她甚至无法确定它是否真实存在。<br> 但在她屡屡沉思了一番后……绝对没错,她明白这是事实。<br><br> 她以此回忆起这段故事。<br> 这段故事……它曾存在过。
----
----
The younger girl has something in her hands. The older girl walks over to see it better. It’s a screen,<br>with buttons on its sides. A movie is playing on that screen. No—an animation? Squinting, she sits<br>down beside the girl and watches.<br><br>It seems similar to what she’s seen in other fiction across other Arcaea: a typical cartoon about a<br>boy with some power, fighting devilish monsters with his friends.<br><br>"...You charged it, right?" she asks, referring to the device. The words come from another.<br><br>"You already asked me that," the little sister answers.<br><br>"And...?"<br><br>"I did!"<br><br>"Good..."<br><br>She whispers this honestly, as she honestly means it.
夜幕悠然。倾听灵魂溪流的潺潺流水声,她正端坐一对远古巨树之下,与自己的那位同事进行畅谈。<br><br> “身处此类悖论中,你终将学会对它进行深刻思考,”他讲述道,<br> “或许你固然会认为每一条生命都是无价的;<br> 可与此同时,繁琐沉闷的日常工作还是会让那些事物逐渐褪色为单纯的数字。<br> 不论那些数字是相对比较高的,抑或是比较低的……<br> 这并不意味着你就该停止为此倾注心意——倒不如说……过量地眷注所有事情,<br> 你的外在却反而会被打磨得愈加冰冷。”<br><br> “但这并没有关系啊,”他信誓旦旦地向她说道,朝那溪流露出一抹疲倦的笑容,<br> “过分存眷于那些事情,确实会把你的内心撕裂得狼狈不堪。在你前往「山谷」的那时候,<br> 究竟是什么理由促使你决心踏上这条道路?”<br><br> 她对此做出了回答。<br><br> “看吧?其实我们每个人都会这样说。”<br> 他给予了答复。而她,始终未曾忘却下一刻他那格外平静的话语声。<br> “将那一点永远铭记于心,你就不会再迷茫。”
----
----
How to say...<br><br>Royalty does not watch cartoons. A royal is a statesperson, a ruler, and a guider of women and men.<br>She most definitely believes that.<br><br>Yet, she is most definitely more comfortable with this: sitting down and having nothing to say,<br>her eyes transfixed and her ears perked.<br><br>She puts her shoulder to the shoulder of the memory-child, and the child returns the gesture.<br><br>Now, she feels at ease.<br><br>The mood she had before was suddenly silenced. In the wake of her anger, it comes to her mind:<br>life is a truly horrible thing sometimes.
只是,这段故事在这里就迎来了结尾——没有分毫遗漏,这便是故事的全部。<br> 她将视线重新转向头顶上方那片凌冽的空白。<br> 将那一点永远铭记于心?铭记那一点……铭记……哪一点?到底要记住什么?<br><br> “我居然……将那件事忘记了。”<br> 她轻声说道,可自舌根说出每一个字眼的时刻,都艰难到无法想象。<br><br> 他说得完全正确。如今她已经能深刻体会到正构建于自己视界之中的一切:<br> 那一丝单调却又伴随着温暖的哀思,环绕象征悲伤的启示而至。<br> 这一小片拼图确是让她进一步见证了自己在世之时的回忆——但它早已残破不堪,<br> 而且根本无法回答那一系列肆虐着她的困惑分毫。<br> 她近乎心死。这种程度的痛苦,令人根本无法承受。<br><br> 知晓你根本不是完整的自己——这样的痛楚,究竟有任何文字能够形容吗?
----
----
Barring even the horrors she has borne witness to in glass: life feels terrible, much of the time.<br><br>Frustrations, waning strength, pure inability to change one’s situation...<br><br>That ’s how it is.<br><br>It is possible she had no one else before she was put in a glass cage. Perhaps she was a lonely ruler,<br>on a lonely throne.<br><br>Perhaps she only had this.<br><br>If that was so, she thinks...
置身于玻璃云团之下的她紧紧闭起了双眼,缓缓弯下腰来。<br>她将鼻梁沉重地埋在双手手掌之间,指关节死死抵在上眼眶。<br>她不会哭泣。她没有办法让自己这么做。若是在此处放纵泪水流淌,<br>她又将会回忆起多少层面的现实——那些她执意逃避的,残酷的现实。<br>她就这样静静地坐在地上,紧咬着嘴唇不放,竭力屏住心中的悲痛。<br><br>她不会哭泣。她当然不会落泪。不是吗?<br><br>故此,那位形单影只的收割者能做的,只有抱紧自己孤独的身躯,在这个纯白的世界中默默地颤抖着。<br>她的鼻中,时不时传来轻柔的呼吸声。<br>她试图让自己的思绪不再徘徊于此——她不想再让思绪被这种事情侵占了。<br>只是,试图使自己平静下来时,那思绪却还是会主动回到她脑海之中。<br>若眼前的全部,便是「死亡」真实的样貌……<br><br>……那么,她宁可忘却一切。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
"Huh?"<br><br>Her gaze, still on the Arcaea above, is suddenly broken.<br><br>...Where did that come from?<br><br>Appearing on the shore of her thoughts suddenly, like a fair and gentle-seeming stranger,<br>was that little fact, in the form of a miniature memory.<br><br>She wasn't sure at first that it was even there, but as she thinks it over again and again...<br>she's sure of it.<br><br>She recalls this. This... it happened.
----
Sitting under a pair of quiet old trees, the Soul Stream having gone down, and night having risen,<br>she was speaking with her confrère...<br><br>"You learn to think of it in this sort of paradox," he'd said. "You think of all life as precious, but at<br>the same time the drudgery leaves it all as just numbers. Higher numbers, lower numbers. It isn't<br>like you stop caring; it's more as if, if anything, caring so much sharpens you into someone who<br>seems cold."<br><br>"But it's alright," he assured her, smiling weakly at the Stream. "Thinking too much about it will<br>probably tear you up inside. When you went to the Glen, what was the reason you gave for wanting<br>to walk this path?"<br><br>She answered.<br><br>"See? That's what we all say," he replied, and she recalls how calming his voice had been then.<br>"Just remember that, and you'll be fine."
----
But there it ends. That's it. Her gaze comes back to the sharp air above her. Just remember it? Just<br>remember it. Remember it. It... Remember what?<br><br>"I... don't remember," she whispers softly, but each word, each syllable falls heavily off her tongue.<br><br>He had been absolutely right. Now she can feel it, building in her eyes: the dull, warm grief that<br>comes with sad revelation. A new piece of her memory has shown itself to her, but it is crucially<br>broken, and without answers to the questions it has forced into her mind, her heart is killed.<br>The agony is nearly unbearable.<br><br>How do you put the pain of knowing you are not entirely yourself into proper words?
----
----
If that was so, then perhaps things were alright.<br><br>Her "sister" brings a small blanket over both of their shoulders.<br><br>She glances at the child again and says, "Thanks..."<br><br>And she gazes back into the screen, saying nothing more until the memory fades away.}}
Under the cloud of glass, she shuts her eyes, bends her head, and puts the heel of her palm over<br>her nose, the underside of her fist against her skull. She won't cry. She can't let herself do something<br>like that. To cry here, at this, would open her to too many facets of reality she has chosen not to face.<br>She sits on the ground, sucking in her lips, tightening them.<br><br>She will not cry. Absolutely not. Okay?<br><br>So, gripping at herself and trembling in the world of white, the solitary reaper steadily breathes.<br>She tries not to dwell. She doesn't want to dwell. But, while calming herself, the thought can't help<br>but occur to her: that, if this is death...<br><br>...she would much rather have oblivion.}}


===S-4===
===5-6===
 解锁条件:完成[[#S-3|S-3]],购入[[Divided Heart]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 白姬]]通过[[Blocked Library]]
[[文件:Story 5-6 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|5-6]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#5-5|5-5]],购入[[Ambivalent Vision]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 忘却]]通过[[Lethaeus]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  从此之后 ,她的 动力也消退了 。<br><br> 那段记忆 里, 与自己珍视的人 起在森林里游荡,并看着赏心悦目的景象 ,<br> 消磨夜晚的时光……但 也将 她的 雄心壮志给完全打发走了 。<br><br> 事实摆在眼前 ,她 没有城堡,甚至连家 没有,即使能找到, 也只是记 :被抛弃、被遗 、转瞬即逝的记忆 。<br><br> 如果她继续向前,路途将 无止境 。<br><br>这 没有意义,也没有终点。<br><br>换句话说 她的旅途 空虚的
  心智的崩坏终于使她平静了下来……多久 ,她 都比从前 任何时候表现得更加安静 。<br><br> “不要将过多的疑问牵挂于心头。”<br>这一思想,便是 那段记忆 的核心要素——而 番深思后才觉察到 ,<br>这 更是 往昔至今始终尝试追循 信条守则 。<br><br> 然而时至今日 ,她 的那些尝试 未免显得心不在焉。 一段古老的回 始终令她魂牵梦绕,难以 怀 。<br> 她固然完全不打算去遗忘那段故事——却还是忘记了过多除此之外的事物……她终究意识到,<br> 自己已经变成 一具残缺的躯壳 。<br><br>这 种事情 忘却为好
----
----
  于是 ,她 低声道:“好痛……”<br><br>她的 声音颤抖 着。<br><br>她 望向无尽 日光 露出精致 嘴唇和柔和 眼眸 。<br><br> 说实话……<br><br> 哪怕 是远方国度 公主……被废黜 伟大统治者……体内流着王室贵族的血液……<br><br>这 位女 依旧 是凡人,而凡人 法永远都保持坚强 。<br> 她受挫了 沉默 了, 陷入 哀情和悲思的诅咒中
  今日 ,她 又一次将那些迷途的回忆引领至这片广场;<br> 她试图将这一举动当成例行公事,等其成为生活习惯,再等其转变为顺理成章之事。<br> 或许乏味会在她落入那潜藏于安详地面正下方的深坑之前牵扯住 前进 脚步——若非如此,<br>那不断呼唤 她的焦油陷坑终会让失足的她被不幸的感受所淹没。<br>她真切地认为——若感受那些事物所带来的只有痛苦——比起“感受”,果然“遗忘”才是更好的选择 。<br><br> 就在 如此引导着这群Arcaea残片 时候 <br>其中的某片忽然以一种特别 形式反射了源自天空 光线,以至于她条件反射地望向了它 。<br> 她几乎没去多想,随即将那碎片召至了自己面前。<br><br> 反射的场景:一个孩子正懒洋洋地蹲在路边,用双手遮罩着什么物体。<br> 她的 手掌周围,小小 蚂蚁们显然对她藏在手心侧 事物感到十分好奇,却还是害羞得四散而逃。<br><br>这 名收割者将更多的集中力投予这段回忆,继而发现那 子掩藏的事物其实是一 受伤的 花果甲虫 。<br> 在一番思虑过后 那女孩便用双手捧起 那小小的存在 从地上站起 身。<br><br>这便是全部
----
----
  女孩闭上了异色 双眼 虽然看不到太阳,但感到泪水滑过脸颊 。<br><br> 她抽泣着 。<br><br> 泪珠凝固 光线 又在跌落时散去萤辉—— 并不 魔法 效果 ……<br><br> ……而 黯淡天幕 衬托 。<br><br>Arcaea的 余夕在她的脸上隐没,但张开的双眼又折射出神采 。<br>这是为 了看清她周围的影幕 ,这 是为了确切 见证夜色降临于大 地。
  许久,这位年轻 观众都处于呆滞状态。可接着 她便傻笑起来 。<br><br> 这还真的……是一段毫无意义的回忆 。<br><br> 那只甲虫 伤痊愈了吗?那孩子活 多久?多少年月 她将 段故事铭记于心?<br><br>全然 件愚笨而无关紧要 小事 ……<br><br> 少女轻笑了起来。<br><br>真的挺讽刺的,不 吗?<br>铭记某样事物,却使她遗忘了关于 己为何身于此处 揣测 。<br><br>Arcaea 是记忆 世界 。<br>这 些记忆隶属于死者?抑或 尚在之人?又有谁能回答这个问题呢?<br>不论谜底 ,这 世界保存着那些任何人或许都会忘却的过去。<br>灵魂消散、肉身腐朽、石碑碎裂、大 风化……任凭时光流逝,Arcaea都完好无缺 保存着一切
----
----
  “呃……?”<br><br>她 又抬 望去 。<br><br> 似乎……天穹被撕裂开来, 颗绯红 彗星正在坠落 。<br><br> “哈 …… !?”<br><br> 它飞行了大概 分多钟,然后突兀地掉到她面前,将轻风白沙和她 双马尾搅得七零八落 。<br><br> 女孩惊愕地张大了嘴, 措地瞪着绯红的陨星 陨星跪坐 在一 堆破椅子当中,甩了甩满头的尘土 。<br>她的 头部 。这 颗陨星竟是个女孩
  少女已然只身一人。她在此处并未拥有同事,也不存在什么需要起床做任何工作的理由。<br>但这并不代表她什么都不会做。<br><br> 此时此刻, 便身在此地。她过去的生命已经到达尽 。<br>仅仅如此 。<br><br> 但她难道仍有权利掌控 切吗?她依然能感知到自己 职责 。<br> 她依然无法回忆起自己给予的那个答案——那个使她成为一位灵魂守护者的理由。<br> 但无论谜底究竟是什么 …… 有一种无形的力量使她坚信,<br> 哪怕心灵早已残缺不堪,但当她再次遇到那个问题时,<br>一 定也会给出与曾经完整的自己相同 理由 。<br><br> 世人本就 法预言未来。一向如此 <br><br>无论生命还是回忆,都可能 转瞬间灰飞烟灭……但在此处不 。<br>她 可能会忘却属于自己 回忆,可面前这些回忆不会消逝 <br>由一位“灵魂的守护者”正式转变为“回忆的守护者”——她觉得 听上去十分美好
----
----
  她睁开了眼睛,睁得大大得。片刻之后,她的脸上也露出大大的笑容。<br><br>这就是飞跃天际的那个绯红女孩 。<br><br> 她的名字是“红” 。}}
  没错 你们将一直被深深铭记——<br><br> 只要我仍伫立于此 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Since then, her drive has faded as well.<br><br>The memory of a trip in the woods, with someone who cared, simply watching something easy to<br>whittle away the hours of the night... it, too, whittled her ambitions away entirely.<br><br>Here are the facts: she has no castle, let alone any home, and even if she found either, they would<br>merely be memories: abandoned, forgotten, and in actuality ephemeral.<br><br>If she is to walk forward, it will be to no conclusion.<br><br>It will be to no sense or end.<br><br>To say it in another way: her path is an empty one.
The break that occurred within her left her quiet... quieter than usual for what could amount to<br>days.<br><br>The key element of that memory —the idea that one was better off not asking many questions—<br>is something that in her contemplation she realized she was attempting to adhere to all this time.<br><br>Her attempts, however, had been half-hearted. That taste of an old memory was too intoxicating<br>to forget. Indeed, she refused to forget—but having forgotten so much else… she'd realized she<br>was a broken half-shell of a person.<br><br>Forget it.
----
----
So, she whispers, "This hurts..."<br><br>Her voice cracks.<br><br>She looks at the endless daylight, with terse lips and warm eyes.<br><br>Frankly...<br><br>Even if she was a princess of a faraway land... a great ruler, deposed... born nobility...<br><br>The girl is human, and humans are not perfectly strong. She is stuck, and quiet, and cursed with<br>emotion and thought.
She is once again guiding vagrant memories to the square today; trying to make this into routine,<br>which will turn to habit, which will turn to nature. Perhaps tedium can rescue her from the cavern<br>always lurking just under the surface: the tar pit of miserable feelings endlessly calling to her.<br>Better oblivion, she thinks sincerely, than to feel—if feeling means only grief.<br><br>And, while conducting the shards of Arcaea, one catches the light of the sky in such a way that she<br>is reflexively bidden to look at it. Without thinking much of it, she brings this shard close.<br><br>The reflection: a crouching, slouched child covering something off the side of a road with her hands.<br>Outside her hands, ants shy away, though they seem clearly interested in whatever she's hiding.<br><br>The reaper gives the memory more of her attention, and finds that what the child is hiding is a<br>wounded jade beetle. After a moment of contemplation, the girl scoops up the small thing in both<br>of her hands and stands up.<br><br>That's all.
----
----
Under the unseen sun, the girl shuts her two-colored eyes and feels tears running down her cheeks.<br><br>She sobs.<br><br>The light is caught within her teardrops, and that light fades as it falls—not through any magic...<br><br>...but instead through the darkening of the sky.<br><br>As the gleam of Arcaea’s daylight ebbs from her face, the girl opens her eyes to blink. To see<br>shadows around her. To see, unmistakably, night falling on the earth.
The young observer is motionless for a moment, but then she smirks.<br><br>That's such an... absolutely pointless memory.<br><br>Did the beetle recover? How long did that child live for? How long did she hold on to this memory?<br><br>Stupid little thing...<br><br>The girl chuckles.<br><br>It's ironic, isn't it... Remembering something had made her forget why she believed she was here.<br><br>Arcaea is a world of memories. Of the dead? Of those still alive? Who can say? Regardless, it keeps<br>old stories that anyone could forget. Past expiration of mind, body, monument, or land: however it<br>works, Arcaea steadfastly keeps all.
----
----
"Eh...?"<br><br>She turns her gaze upward again.<br><br>It seems that... the heavens have been rent, and a red comet is falling.<br><br>"Huh...!?"<br><br>It flies down for a minute or more, before landing unceremoniously before her —scattering winds,<br>white sands, and the twin tails of her hair.<br><br>Dumbfounded the girl stares, mouth agape, at the crashed crimson star. The star is kneeling on a<br>pile of broken chairs, and shaking its head of dust. Her head. The star is a girl.
The girl is alone. She has no confrère here, and she was given no reason to do anything when she<br>woke up. But that doesn't mean that she was to do nothing.<br><br>She is here, now. Her old life is over. That's it.<br><br>But doesn't she still have control? She still feels responsible. She doesn't remember the answer<br>she gave, as to why she sought to be a tender of souls, but whatever it was... something tells her<br>that the broken her of now would give the same reason as the complete her from then.<br><br>There is no telling what will happen, ever.<br><br>Lives and memories can vanish in a second… but not here. Her memories may be lost, but these<br>will not be. "Tender of Souls" to "Tender of Memories"; she thinks that has a nice sound to it.
----
----
She opens her eyes, and opens them wide. In a short moment, a smile—wide as well—<br>spreads across her face.<br><br>This is the crimson girl who flew up to the sky.<br><br>Her name is Kou.}}
Absolutely. You will all be remembered forever.<br><br>So long as I am here.}}


===S-5===
===18-I===
 解锁条件:完成[[#S-4|S-4]],[[#4-8|4-8]],购入[[Divided Heart]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 白姬]]通过[[nέο κόsmo]]
v5.9.0前为5-?
 
 解锁条件:完成[[#5-6|5-6]],购入[[Ambivalent Vision]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 忘却]]通过[[NULL APOPHENIA]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  “很高兴认识妳”<br><br>红 副元气满满的样子 直接就开始打招呼。白姬身体僵硬、脸色发白。<br>这样的身体反应并 理想,因 为她 完全失去了行动能力。<br> 红“刷”地一下从一堆家具中跳了起来,直扑向她,一把就抱住了这个双马尾女孩,<br> 差点把对方撞 个底朝天 这让自称王族的某人 毫无风度地尖叫道:“呀!?”<br><br> “哇哦,是真 !你真的存在!”在拥抱之后 红抽出双手,欢欣鼓舞地摸着另一个女孩 脸蛋、<br>耳朵、头发,还有全身上下 。<br><br>在这 一切 过程中,白姬全程无言以对 。<br><br> 红捏了捏白姬通红 脸颊 笑问道:“这不是记忆吧?”<br><br> “如假包换!”公主大人用略显扭曲 声音强调 着。
  就是她干的, 定是 ,不 什么现在 要找上门来?<br><br> 忘却握紧 她的镰刀 她绝对 是那种 尽义务的 人, 内心此时更加坚定了 。<br><br> 纵使她已长眠于世,她也会 在这 个世界继续履行她 义务 。<br><br> 空气中漂浮着 玻璃碎片相互折射着 大地自她跪坐在的高地边缘开始向外坍塌......<br><br> 这位长角的收割者结束了她 祷告和冥想,起身,紧盯 来者
----
----
 “ 对了! 知道自己的名字吗?”红问道。“我 还不 知道自己叫什么呢。”她又补充了一句。<br>“我好像知道了! ”她 猜测着 乐观地竖起一根手指。 啊……不 <br>她敲了敲自己的太阳穴,歪着头道歉道。<br><br>“ 停——停! 另一位女孩表示无奈。绯红的女孩笑了起来 白姬则结结巴巴地又道:<br> 我…… 什么 !?你是……嘿!你还好吗! ?”<br><br>她的声调让这句询问听起来更像是祈求。<br><br>“我 没事。 红回以笑容。<br><br>“ 你可是从天上掉下来了! 白姬提醒 道, 并以手指天强调着 。<br><br> “对,差不多是 样——”红开口道,转头望向她来时的 向。<br>她停下来 一只手背 去,另一只手指向天边。这么做的时候,她瞄 了一 眼另一位女孩 高呼 道:<br> “这都晚 上了 呀!”<br><br>“ 才发现吗?
 “ 直到现在 明白, ”她 ,“对 吧? ”<br><br>“ 你根本就不懂怎么沟通, 忘却说到 ,“ 你到底想说 什么?”<br><br>“我 尽力在跟你沟通了,我觉得已经算是小有进步了,不是吗? ”<br><br>“ 有吗? 忘却反问 道, 声音些许不稳 。<br><br> 一段沉默。 个人面无表情地盯着远 方,过了一 会儿 开口 道: “我就这么不受你待见吗?”<br><br> 忘却没有回答,但紧握在镰刀 的手已经交出 答案。<br><br>“ 那可能要扫你的兴了。” 对方说 ,左眼看向忘却:“我其实不太 乎你怎么想。
----
----
 “ 嗯, 又没回头。 红把两手都背 起来 转身答 <br><br>“你在 那上边是做什么? ”<br><br> “那 里有一 记忆 。” 绯红 女孩解释着 。“我 在观看它 们。”<br><br> “这么说,你也能 它们?”白姬追问道 红则热情洋溢 肯定 。<br><br> 没错! ”她是这 么说 的。<br><br> “你 还能飞 ”<br><br> “也不能这么说。”这次她摇了摇头。“我可以让别的东西飘浮起来。”她的手指像魔杖一样舞动 <br>以一个橱柜为 象进行着展示,让它开始围绕两人旋转,并逐渐靠近她。“你做不到吗?”她反问道。<br><br> 白姬夸张地摇着脑袋 双马尾前后翻飞,把红再次给逗笑 。白姬 只手抚住胸口,宣称道:<br>“我可是正常人
 “我 才—— 忘却咬紧 接着吼 ,“不在乎你怎么想的我!”<br><br> 对方看着她,一副 很明显 你在 的表情。<br><br>“ 我绝不会让你 样对待这 灵魂!”忘却回应道 <br><br>“灵魂? 对方像是突然听到了什么奇怪 话一般,微微愣住了 。“ 在你眼里,那些东西是灵魂?<br>给我搞清楚了,灵魂只有 我们 才有,那些东西只是死去的灵魂的一些想法的回声罢了 。”<br><br> 她看了 身后 凹凸不平的碎片云诡谲 盘旋在她们 。<br><br>“ 行吧...... ”她 轻声说道,将视线再度于忘却对齐,再度开口:“我再说一遍:管它是什么,<br>有利用价值就行。我们就 来把 些东西物尽其用 的。 <br><br>“你 给我闭嘴 !”<br><br> 忘却突然冲向前,高举镰刀 方砍去——<br><br> 镰刀落下 砍在 了一 副虚像上
----
----
  在Arcaea世界中,在漫长的 光中 总会有一些命运的瞬间。<br> 某人 臆想和某两人的相遇让时间和现实都遭到了扭曲 <br><br>不过, 种瞬间也只是纯属偶然 。<br><br> 两个女孩开始聊天,聊起 玻璃 世界 聊起 存在的目 的, 当然还有 片天空。<br> 随后便是实验:红的魔法能带走白姬吗?白姬自己也能学会这种魔法吗?答案是“能”和 “不 能”。
  “你至始至终就没有接纳过这个地方。”虚像消失 时,<br> 对方 声音在她耳边响起 “你甚至无法使唤 些碎片 <br><br> 她的左耳敏锐地捕捉到 声音 来源。她回头 看见 高地对面 那个人 边自光 处走来边说到:<br><br>“不 管你愚蠢地认为你有什么使命 我都会收集齐这些过去丢失 的世界 的碎片,<br>重新带来 个更好 存在。”<br><br> 她手遮着脸,调整好姿势,转身面对 举着镰刀的 位收割者,然后落下了手 ,她 眼睛上盛 开的 花闪烁着 。<br><br>“就是因为,”咲弥看着那位憎恶她的 ,说到,“就算是现 这个时候,大家都有自己的事情要做,<br>除了你 明显什么忙都没帮上。”<br><br>忘却愤怒 了极点,准备再次发起攻击 。<br><br> 此时此刻 怕是只 盛怒一词才能精确描述当下了。<br><br>横亘在二人之间 怒火 一触即发 。}}
----
当然 她们也感到好奇:外面 的世界 里还有多少像她们 人呢?<br><br> 怀 着这 种思绪 ,她 始追逐消逝 日光 。<br> 也许……还有其他 人在 抬头仰望 并为这片新天地感 惊奇 。<br><br> 就这样 也没 什么命运 羁绊 两人开始了同行 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
"Nice to meet you!!"<br><br>Kou booms her greeting with a voice full of life. Shirahime stiffens, and pales. This is the wrong<br>move—it affords her no mobility. Kou leaps out at her from her pile of furniture and tackles the<br>twin-tailed girl, nearly toppling her. This elicits from the self-described royal a distinctly<br>ignoble "Bwagh!?"<br><br>"Oh wow, you’re real! You’re actually here!" After hugging her, Kou removes her arms and starts<br>cheerfully patting the other girl’s face, ears, hair, and sides.<br><br>To all of this, Shirahime finds herself speechless.<br><br>Kou pulls on Shirahime’s scarlet cheeks, laughing. "This isn’t a memory, right?" she asks.<br><br>"I’m real!" the "princess" insists with a voice slightly distorted.
It was her. There can't be any other explanation. And now, she's here.<br><br>Lethe grips at the handle of her scythe and swallows. She remembers her duty, and steels her heart.<br><br>Though your life may have ended, your duty has not.<br><br>The sky flickers with glass above. Earth crumbles from the sides of the plateau where she has knelt. <br>The horned reaper picks herself up from the ground—out of her prayer and contemplation.<br><br>She stares hard at the other.
----
----
"Oh! Do you know your name?" Kou asks. "Oh, I don ’t know mine," she adds. "Maybe I know it now!"<br>she guesses, lifting a finger optimistically. "Aah... I don’t." She taps her temple, and tilts her head<br>apologetically.<br><br>"Slo—...Slow down!" the other girl begs. The girl in red laughs, and Shirahime stutters on, saying<br>"I...! What!? Are you... Hey! Are you okay!?"<br><br>Although that question from her sounds more a demand.<br><br>"I’m fine," says Kou with a smile.<br><br>"You fell from the sky!" Shirahime reminds her, pointing for emphasis.<br><br>"Yeah, I guess I di—" Kou begins, turning to see where she came from. She stops, puts a hand on<br>her hip, and points to the heavens. With this, she glances back at the other girl and declares,<br>"It’s nighttime!"<br><br>"You didn’t notice!?"
"Even now," the woman says, "you don't want to understand... Is that it?"<br><br>"You... can't even talk," Lethe replies. "Why do you even bother?"<br><br>"I try to talk," says the other. "I even like to believe I've gotten better at it."<br><br>With a tremor entering her voice, Lethe tells her, "It certainly doesn't seem that you have."<br><br>The other woman doesn't answer. With a still face, she stares off at the earth. "You really <br>don't like me at all, hm?"<br><br>Lethe does not answer. Her tight grip on her tool is all the answer needed.<br><br>"Unfortunate..." the woman says, turning her eye to Lethe. "Though I can't say that I'm <br>concerned about you much one way or the other."
----
----
"Well, I didn’t look back," Kou replies, now turning back around with both hands on her hips.<br><br>"What were you doing up there?"<br><br>"There were some memories," the red girl explains. "I watched them."<br><br>"So you can watch them too?" Shirahime asks. Kou nods with enthusiasm.<br><br>"I can!" she says.<br><br>"And you can fly!?"<br><br>"Not really," she answers, now with a shake of the head. "I can make other stuff float." She<br>demonstrates with her finger acting as a wand, and a cupboard being the subject, swirling around<br>the two of them to her direction. "You can’t?" she asks.<br><br>And Shirahime wildly shakes her head, which spurs laughter in Kou once again as her twin tails<br>whip to and fro. With a hand over her chest, Shirahime declares: "I’m HUMAN."
"I... don't..." Lethe begins through clenched teeth, then shouting, "CARE about your opinion of me!"<br><br>The woman stares back. Without words, she says: "It is clear that you do."<br><br>"I won't let you..." Lethe continues. "I can't let you soil their souls like that!"<br><br>"Souls?" the woman repeats, baffled. "Is that how you've thought of them all this time? WE have souls. <br>THEY are only the echoes of dead souls' thoughts."<br><br>The woman looks behind herself. The jagged "clouds" shift eerily overhead.<br><br>"For what little it's worth..." she mutters, before meeting Lethe's eyes again. "I will tell you again. <br>Whatever they are, they can be used. And, we are here to use them."<br><br>"Be SILENT!"<br><br>Lethe rushes forward and lifts her scythe high, swinging it down the instant she is near her enemy.<br><br>The blade cuts only through an image.
----
----
In Arcaea, in its time, there have been moments of fate. The tides of time and reality are bent and<br>twisted by the whims of one or the convergence of two.<br><br>However, this moment is merely chance.<br><br>The girls talk—talk of glass, of purpose, and naturally of the sky. Experiments follow: can Shirahime<br>be carried by Kou’s magic? Can Shirahime learn this magic herself? Yes, and no.
"Because you've never accepted this place for what it is," she hears as the image collapses into smoke, "you <br>can't even 'use' the glass."<br><br>Her left ear perks up. She turns and sees the woman at the other edge of the plateau, emerging from light. <br>That woman continues to speak.<br><br>"Whatever your foolish motivations, I will pick up the pieces of these lost worlds and bring about one better."<br><br>With her hand at her face, she fixes her posture and turns to face the reaper.<br>She brings her hand down, and behind it the flower blossoming from her eye shimmers.<br><br>"Because even now," says the woman, Saya, as she fixes her clear eye once again on the woman who hates <br>her, "I'm sure that we all have a part to play here... except for, evidently, you."<br><br>At once, Lethe grows furious, and prepares to fight again.<br><br>It is infuriating...<br><br>That sentiment is shared, and mirrored, between them.}}
----
 
Of course, they also wonder how many others are out there, the same as them.<br><br>And it is with this in mind that they follow the fleeing daylight. Perhaps...there are others looking<br>up, and marveling at the new sky.<br><br>Just like that, with no fate or destiny tying them, these two begin to walk together.}}
===18-II===
v5.9.0前为5-?


===S-6===
 解锁条件:完成[[#18-I|18-I]],购入[[Ambivalent Vision]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 忘却(Apophenia)]]通过[[Genesis]]
[[文件:Story 99-6 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|S-6]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#S-5|S-5]],购入[[Divided Heart]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 白姬]]通过[[Lightning Screw]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
 她 和红开始疑惑:两人 遇后又过去多久了呢?几周,还是几个月?<br><br>在 昏暗中,两位女孩正在穿越 幕笼罩的废墟,红在前面探路,白姬在后面结巴的说着话,<br>红的笑声从前飘来,背后牵着白姬的一只手。<br>此外,这位“公主”惯例的丢人行为早已不 局限于记忆世界——<br>她不是磕磕绊绊,就是结结巴巴,根本停不下来。<br>事到如今,红已经完全习惯了这位自称王室贵胄的家伙一边打颤一边强撑的表现 。<br><br> 不过 这个双马尾的女孩最近显然不怎么打颤了:无论是聊天时的语调 还是行进时的动作。<br><br>她们真 已经同行很久了,但这 不会 永远继续下去
 她 们在天空尚且完整之时 见......<br><br> 在夜 空半数倾塌之时 度相遇 。<br><br> 每次相遇 每次对话 忘却心中 的不 满就 增添一分,直至现在倾泻而出
----
----
  现在,在经历 漫长的旅途后,红和白姬 到了 分界线 。<br><br> 虽然云雾迸裂、群星 但并不是所有的晨光都已消逝 。<br><br> 两位女孩无言地望向天空 眼中充满了震撼。<br><br> 毕竟……<br><br> ……她们正站 日与夜的境界
  她绝对是为 利用这些已故之人而 。<br><br> 直以来, 明一直以来我都有尽好自己 义务看守着他们 。<br><br> 她竟 肯放过任何一个魂灵 任何一丝情愫 。<br><br> 她觉得自己是上帝 能对这些魂灵为所欲为吗?<br><br> 不,已故的魂灵是神圣的、不容侵犯的。<br> 我绝不允许。<br> 忘却冲向这位无情的来访者。后者不慌不忙, 攻势抵达 前消失了
----
----
  “好美……”白姬喃喃道 。<br><br> “是啊 ”红表示赞同 。<br><br> 夜间的星幕是紫色的 日间的天穹则是亮得发白的金色 。<br> 于两者相遇之地,或是魔法、或 记忆 东西正百转千回,如变幻闪烁的神话巨蛇<br>。 她们发现 地方就好像是 个世界上意外出现的间隙 。<br> 看着它,两人就几乎明白了世界 本质和由来 。<br><br>红首先转回 目光 但白姬却陷入了凝望 。<br><br>“ 现在怎么办? 红问道 “我们还是没找到人呀?”<br><br> “不……”白姬答道 。<br><br>“ 我们还要一起找下去 吗?”
  铭记谁将你带到此处,铭记谁将你拯救 。<br><br> 玻璃碎片飞舞于她们之中,围绕于她们之间 咲弥却仍不紧不慢端详着忘却的一举一动 。<br><br> 你记住了那些心痛 也记住了那些欣喜 。<br> 这些情感怎会 虚假 ?<br><br> 忘却的镰刀撕裂了大地 远处 咲弥默默看着 一切 。<br><br>这些情感都 真真实实 。<br> 你想起来 你是谁 你知道你是谁 。<br><br>“ 忘却...... 咲弥开口 。<br><br> 忘却停了下来 。<br><br>“ 你知道这是你原来的名字 吗?”<br><br>忘却转身,面对着这个眼睛上长了朵花的女性,心如擂鼓。
----
----
  白姬也转 了目光 两人的面前是Arcaea的新领域: 边是光, 边是暗。<br><br> 她看向红 冷静地摇 摇头 。<br><br>“我 会沿着 条线前进 。我 会找到其他 人。”她 说道 <br> 应该回 天上 ,看 里都藏着些 什么
  “我知道那是你原来的名字。”咲弥继续说道,“我在 忆里看见过你 ”<br><br>“ ...... 派胡言!”<br><br>“你觉得这个名字和你相符吗?”<br><br> 忘却蹙眉 拒绝 回答 。<br><br>“ 知道我的真名时,我觉得 个名字很适合我 你要知道,这块地方不仅仅只有 们两个,<br>但不是所有 还是叫自己原来的那个名字,不过你却保留了原名 。”<br><br>喜悦冲击着 她。 忘却尽力地压制着这份趁虚而入的欣喜。<br><br> “我一直觉得你是一个过分乐观的傻子,就知道忠诚于你那错误的信仰。但找到 、见 你之后 <br>我就明白了为什么你 起来会是那个样子—— 是因为你记得你是谁,我说的没错吧?<br>这就是你非同寻常的地方。”<br><br>“你为 什么 还在说些不明不白的东西?
----
----
  红的眉头一抬。<br><br> 两人已经同行了很久,在相处的时光里,红觉得她已经完全搞懂了另一位女孩 。<br> 白姬 一个闹腾的家伙 但她 装腔作势只是为了掩盖一颗颤抖的心灵 所以……<br><br>“ …… 在发号施令? 红难以置信地问道。<br><br>“ 当然 ”白姬抛出轻蔑而嘲讽的一瞥。“你没看见我头上的这顶王冠吗? ”<br><br> 红笑呵呵地答道:“嗯 我看见 了。 <br><br> 于是白姬再次低垂眼眸 看向远处的玻璃之丘
  “......”<br><br> 咲弥盯着忘却看 。<br><br>“ 讨厌我到我 声音你都不喜欢吗?”咲弥问道 。<br><br>“ 我什么时候说过我讨厌 了。 ”<br><br>“ 有些事情无需开口 。”<br><br> 她忽然感到一阵刺痛 颤抖 起来 。<br><br> 最终 她干笑了两声
----
----
  她告诉红: 刚才开玩笑的……我只是 想法,打算碰一把运气 。”<br> 白姬对上了红的绿色双眸,对方挺直了腰背。这位公主淡然道:<br> “我们总要做选择,而我认为你最好选我做不到 那个 <br><br> 然后……过 片刻,红点头同意 她召唤 块水泥板到脚边 然后跳了上去 。<br><br> ,我去夜晚那边。”她说道。“有缘再相会! 她露齿一笑。<br><br> “我 们会再见的。”白姬回以轻松的微笑。红眨 眨眼,笑容逐渐淡去。<br>这位白发的女孩再次让她感到 意外。但她深信 这句话 笑容又 到了脸上
 “ 装自己很懂人心呢?就你?呵呵,哈哈哈!你没 心,你了解 什么心 。”<br><br> 咲弥再次瞟了瞟她脚边 泥土 。<br><br> “......我怎么不了解 了。 ”眼睛镶着 朵花的女性回答道 声音微小几近不可闻 。<br><br>“ 你说什 ”<br><br>“我 说,我怎么不 ?”咲弥正视 忘却 提高声音 答道,“我知道一颗心是由什么组成的
----
----
  红飞往星光所 在, 白姬 随即迈向前方 。<br><br> 也许她 已经 自己 复国大业。<br><br> 她所 知道 的是:这个世界上还有其他人 。<br><br> 世界 如此广阔 但她终将找到这些人 。<br><br> 王冠和权杖意味着高贵 身份,<br> 高贵的身份意味着将他人汇聚到身边,如众星捧月。<br> 也许她 血脉一点儿也不高贵 。<br><br> 不过 必须要说的是 尽管她爱发牢骚、意志不坚、心灵脆弱……<br><br> ……她的灵魂是高贵无疑的 。}}
  “你是 搞笑吗?”忘却说道 “你听听你都在说些什么。<br>你说的话根本就是在证明你的内心是有多么空洞。”<br><br>咲弥没有回答,但是 没有移开视线 。<br><br> “我 已经 说过 ,我不在乎你那朵花后头的眼睛轱辘着在打什么样 算盘,”忘却继续说道,<br> “我会阻止你。你不是知道我曾经是什么身份吗?你不是很清楚我现在有着什么样的使命吗?<br> 那你就该 知道 我绝不会让你亵渎此地 <br><br> 咲弥还是只 盯着忘却 没有开口 。<br><br> “这就是我 使命。”忘却振声道。<br><br> 这就是我 诉求。忘却心想 。<br><br> 忘却调整了一下自己的镰刀 握紧了它 进入了戒备状态。<br><br> “我不管你有什么理由,我定会阻止你 }}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
She, Kou, begins to wonder: has it been weeks, or have months passed between them?<br><br>Under the dark, these two girls have wandered together through shadow-bathed ruins: with Kou<br>leading, and with Shirahime stammering behind; Kou's laughter ahead, and Shirahime's hand at<br>her back. Further, the "princess's" habit for embarrassment has escaped merely the confines of<br>memory—rare is the moment she will not stumble or stutter, and by now Kou is well-accustomed<br>to the shaking, brazen, self-proclaimed "royal".<br><br>However, the twin-tailed girl has most definitely, of late, been shaking far less: in her voice when<br>they talk, and in her movements when they go.<br><br>Truly, the two have traveled together long. But it won't be forever.
When they met while the sky was still whole...<br><br>When they met after half of it had fallen to night...<br><br>Every moment they have met before and since, every time they have spoken,<br>Lethe's resentment has grown, and it boils out of her heart now.
----
----
Now Kou and Shirahime, quite a ways into their travels, find themselves at a clear divide.<br><br>Though the clouds are torn and the stars brought out, not all of the morning light has faded.<br><br>The girls view the heavens without a word, and with awe-filled faces.<br><br>After all...<br><br>...they now stand at the division between night and day.
She has to have come for the dead.<br><br>Always, always, she's kept her eye on that.<br><br>Every gathered soul, every gathered sentiment—<br><br>She thinks that she is a god, and she thinks she can play with the dead.<br><br>But the dead are sacred.<br>The reaper will never allow it. Lethe flies at the callous woman, who, unflinching, vanishes again.
----
----
"Pretty..." Shirahime whispers.<br><br>"Yeah," Kou agrees.<br><br>The stars of the night are violet. The day is white and golden. Where they meet, what might be<br>magic—might be memory—churns and twists, like a shifting and prismatic serpent. It is as if<br>they've found the world's haphazard seam. Seeing it, they almost know: know what the world is,<br>and how it came to be as well.<br><br>Kou brings her eyes down first. Shirahime, however, cannot tear away hers.<br><br>"Now what?" Kou asks. "We didn't find anyone, huh?"<br><br>"No..." Shirahime replies.<br><br>"Should we keep looking together?"
You have to remember what brought you here. You have to remember what saved you.<br><br>Glass flies between them and around them. Saya, however, simply studies Lethe.<br><br>You remember the heartache. You remember the bliss.<br>Those feelings can't be lies.<br><br>Lethe's scythe strikes against the earth. From afar, Saya continues to watch.<br><br>Those feelings AREN'T lies.<br>You REMEMBER who you are. She is GUESSING for want of belief.<br><br>"Lethe..." says Saya.<br><br>And Lethe stops.<br><br>"Did you know that was your name?"<br><br>She turns and faces the flower-eyed girl. Her heart pounds through her chest.
----
----
Shirahime brings down her eyes as well.<br>Before them is the new Arcaea landscape: of shadows and light.<br><br>She looks at Kou, and calmly shakes her head.<br><br>"I'm going to follow the line: I'll find someone out there," she says.<br>"And you should go back to the heavens and see what they're hiding."
"I know..." Saya reveals. "I've seen you, across memories."<br><br>"L-Liar—"<br><br>"Does it resonate?"<br><br>Lethe flinches, biting her tongue.<br><br>"When I learned my own name, it resonated.<br>There are more of us here than you know, reaper.<br>We don't all keep our names from the past, but you have."<br><br>Warmth threatens her heart and blood. Lethe swallows again, and tries to push it down.<br><br>"I've always thought of you as some starry-eyed believer, mistaken in her drive.<br>But after 'finding' you, I can understand why.<br>Am I right? You 'remember' yourself. That is unusual."<br><br>"Why are you still talking?"
----
----
Kou raises her eyebrows.<br><br>The two have walked for quite some time, and in their time together, Kou believed she had the<br>other girl figured out. That Shirahime was a boisterous sort—but that all of her flair and bombast<br>existed only to obscure a shivering heart. Therefore...<br><br>"...You're taking charge?" Kou asks, as it's just too surprising.<br><br>"Of course," Shirahime says, with a dismissive and teasing glance. "You see this crown on my head,<br>right?"<br><br>Kou chuckles. "Yeah, I see it," she answers.<br><br>And Shirahime lowers her gaze again, staring out to the glass hills.
"..."<br><br>Saya stares at her.<br><br>"You even hate my voice?" asks Saya.<br><br>"I have NEVER said I hated you."<br><br>"You've never needed to."<br><br>A pang flies through her, and she shivers.<br><br>But eventually, she laughs.
----
----
She tells Kou, "I'm kidding... I just had the thought: I want to take a chance." Shirahime meets Kou's<br>green eyes and the girl straightens her back. The princess states, "We should take one, and I think<br>you'd better do what I can't."<br><br>And... after a few moments, Kou nods. She calls a slab of concrete to her feet, and hops on.<br><br>"I'll go see the night, then," she says. "Let's meet up when we can!" She grins.<br><br>"We will," Shirahime answers with an easy smile. Kou blinks, and loses her own. Once more the<br>white-haired girl has surprised her. Deeply, she believes those words, and her face brightens up<br>again.
"Pretending at knowing hearts? You? Ha! Yours is as cold as they come. You don't know hearts."<br><br>Saya looks again at the dirt beside her feet.<br><br>"...I know them," the flower-eyed girl replies, almost too quiet to hear.<br><br>"What?"<br><br>"I know them," Saya answers in a clear tone, meeting Lethe's gaze unwaveringly. <br>"I know the contents of a heart."
----
----
Kou flies to the starlight, and at once Shirahime steps forward.<br><br>Perhaps she has forgotten her want of a kingdom.<br><br>She already knows: there are others here.<br><br>The world is vast, but she will find them.<br><br>What a crown and scepter mean is nobility, and what a noble does is draw others to her, like a<br>much-needed hearth. Maybe her blood is not noble at all.<br><br>However, it must be said: despite her whining, her wavering, and her very weak heart...<br><br>...her soul very much is.}}
"...Hmph. Really?" Lethe queries in turn. "Listen to yourself. Even the way you say that reveals that <br>yours is hollow."<br><br>Saya does not answer, but she does not look away.<br><br>"I've already told you that I don't care for whatever's bouncing around behind the petals in your eye," <br>Lethe continues. "I will stop you. You know what I was? You know what I am? Then you know that I can't <br>let you desecrate what is here."<br><br>Still, Saya stares.<br><br>"This is my purpose," Lethe declares.<br><br>This is what I need, she feels.<br><br>She turns over the scythe in her hands, readies herself again.<br><br>"Whatever your reason, I will stop you here."}}
 
===18-III===
v5.9.0前为5-?


===7-1===
 解锁条件: 完成[[#18-II|18-II]], 购入[[Ambivalent Vision]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 采用[[忘却(Apophenia)]] 通过[[NULL APOPHENIA]]
 解锁条件:购入[[Ephemeral Page]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Alice à la mode]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  在丛生 林木与鲜花之间有一 昏暗 花园。<br><br> 张银色 蛛网在玻璃的角落处闪烁着微光 哦,那是玻璃吗?<br> 看起来倒更像是石头,不过这个独特世界的运作机制比任何其它的世界都要怪异。<br> 来自异界 现实通过空中漫舞的碎片渗入 这里, 将五彩斑斓 记忆投影到荒芜的白色大地 。<br> 周围是紫水晶构成的立柱,满溢出整个地面的光芒让它们也晶莹靓丽。<br><br>她 坐在浅绿色的精美椅子上,面前 同样浅绿色 小桌 。<br>她 一只手伸在身旁 的行 李箱上,食指随意地沿着皮箱 顶部划动。这里别无他人 。<br><br>“我们该走 了, 爱丽丝。”<br><br>“这里没 别人”——然而这里确是有一个“别人” 的。
  天空所有 光亮仅由碎 赐予。忘却召集的魂灵和咲弥召集 回忆各居两方,形成了 条分明 界限 。<br><br> 千千万万条被遗忘 生命在 这里 重新被铭记 这位收割者也回想起了那潭灵魂之池 景象 。<br><br> 究竟是什么理由促使你决心踏上这条道路?<br>她 仍然不记得自己 怎么回答这个问题 的。<br> 知道,她后来 的行 动证实了她 回答 。<br> 这就足够 了,有 行动 证明就足够了
----
----
  他就在这儿,像往常一样端着茶杯,在她转过目光的片刻便又准备好了香茶。她将手掌抚在行李箱上。<br><br>“你 听到了吗? 她问道。<br><br> 他转头仔细聆听 然后才答道:“我什么都没听见。”<br><br>她举 手, 手肘放在桌 ,身体前倾,眉眼低垂,慵懒 望着桌子,用手托起下巴 。<br> “那就对了” ,她 说道。“这个……或者说 这些……很安静 <br><br>“那又怎么样呢?”
  然而......<br><br>“ ——!? ”<br><br> 忘却再次将镰刀挥舞向咲弥 咲弥则抬 指肚 的一片玻璃精准 抵住了镰刀 。<br> 忘却蹲伏着,表情近乎扭曲 死死瞪着咲弥。咲弥也瞪着 她, 一如既往地没有任何表情 。<br> 所有的这些漫不经心的侮辱和对于已故之人的不敬让忘却背脊一阵发凉。
----
----
 “ 上一次是 什么 时候呢! ?” 她略微提高了音调 用这种语气表达 他这个 荒谬 。<br> “赏心悦目的寂静风景……看看这片花园,坦尼尔。这幅景观很……俊美。”<br> 手从行李箱上举 起, 指向了两人面前淡入淡出 昏暗原野 以及阴影中点缀 着的 天蓝花朵 。<br><br>“我 坦尼尔开口了,他腰板一直 将茶杯指向自己 ,“这样子就很俊美 <br><br>这般自吹自擂让 皱起了眉头。<br><br>爱丽丝 开口 了,她倾身指向他 :“ 闭嘴 。”<br><br> “何等粗鲁 何等失态。”他无谓地回嘴。 一边摇头一边小声抱怨着,又靠回了椅子
 “ 你......!”忘却吼道。“拿走这些到底对你有 什么 好处 ?”<br><br>仍与忘却对峙着 咲弥正视 忘却拷 问的 目光 “......好处?”<br><br> 咲弥指尖 玻璃闪烁 她眼上 花也再度闪烁 紧接 她再度化成了一具虚像。<br>忘却 镰刀无力地划过空气,只见到咲弥重新站在远处 。<br><br>“ 相处这么久了,你总该明白, 从不撒谎。 右眼上镶嵌的花仍在闪烁着 咲弥说 道。<br> 一阵沉默后, 再度 开口:“我 得不到任何好处,这一切都不是出于我个人的动机 。”<br><br> 即使忘却能感觉到咲弥说的是真话 ,她 也不愿意相信
----
----
  具体来说 距离她被困在 个世界、无法去往其它世界已经过去多久了呢?<br><br>她 护花使者坦尼尔一路上都追随着她 还坚定地宣称:“ 无法与你分离 <br><br> 不过很大程度上 这件事被证明是个麻烦。 正盯着他。<br>一只橙黑相间 蝴蝶飘过他的眼 ,随 他将注 力转向 自己的茶杯。<br> 然后 他一口都未品尝 便将杯中 液体泼到了地上。<br> 一个非常非常寻常的行为——事实上,坦尼尔一直如此。<br> 他张开了嘴 倒不是为了舔舐杯中 残香 打算 说话 <br>“我 们真的该走 了” ,爱丽丝先发制人。 “这就是你想 说的 对吧 ?”
  “所以 如果你明白 话......如果你 了解 的话......”咲弥继续说道 。<br><br> 接着,十块碎片自天而降 停在 她的 肩膀 和背 。“不好 思,我也难免有些激动 ......”咲弥小声说着,<br> 闭上眼。接着她睁开了眼 冷冷地瞪着忘却 问道:“为什么你还在挡我 道?”<br><br> “我 挡你 道?!”忘却骂道 “怎么着?这 要跟我 你是神了?还是有更离谱的胡 ?”<br><br>“我 什么时候说过我要当神 ...... <br><br> 态度和举动 就是 在告诉我 你想 当神!怎么 你觉得你很无辜吗 ?”
----
----
 “ 如果你明白,那 们就动身吧 。” 道。<br><br> 她听从了他。她觉得,他行事从不会毫无理由。<br> 于是她站了起来,跟 他迈向白色 地平线 。<br> 两人 穿行 路上 记忆若隐若现。它融化、滴落,然后消失于 。<br> 不过蝴蝶却是例外,它在她的肩膀处一路随行。<br> 坦尼尔姑且又关注 它一下。不过,它也终将淡去——<br><br>所有的记忆都将淡去 }}
 “我 只是在......完成必须要做的事罢了 。” 咲弥缓缓抬起手,指向忘却。“我已经跟你 过了,<br> 这个世界不只是围绕着你我二人旋转。”<br><br> 两人之间充斥 着的 是沉默 。<br>两人 之间,大地灰蒙蒙 的, 生机 。<br><br> “你想让这个世界死去那是你的事,”仍然坚定地准备迎战,咲弥打破 沉默:<br> “但我已经受够了死亡了 如果必须要死一个人...... 那你就去死吧。”
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
A dark garden betwixt forest and flowers.<br><br>A silver web glints in a corner of glass. Well, is it glass? More likely it's stone, but this particular world<br>operates more strangely than any other. Reality bleeds in from elsewhere, through floating shards<br>that fill the air, projecting colorful memory into lands of ruin and white. Now there are pillars of<br>amethyst, glowing from a light beneath that fills the entire floor.<br><br>She sits in a fanciful, pale green chair, before a small and pale-green table, her hand atop her<br>suitcase which rests beside her. She drags her finger down the leather of its top. There are no other<br>people here.<br><br>"We should leave, Alice."<br><br>"No other people"—but there is at least one other person.
----
----
He's here, holding tea as he often is, having again prepared it when her eyes were turned away.<br>She lays her palm on her suitcase.<br><br>"You hear that?" she asks.<br><br>He tilts his head, listening closely before replying: "I hear nothing."<br><br>Lifting her other arm, she rests her elbow on the table, slouches forward, and props her chin up<br>with her hand. "That's right," she says, "in this one... or these ones... it's quiet."<br><br>"And what should that matter?"
咲弥身边的碎片开始转动,指向了对方。<br><br>“把你的回忆交出来,如果你不乖乖交出来的话,我就亲自从你手中拿走。”<br><br>她想让我放弃我守护的这些魂灵?
----
绝对不可能。<br><br>“我不会让它们死去,”忘却回答道,“我会找到拯救它们的办法。”<br><br>“蠢货。”咲弥呵斥道,“你就是个蠢货,你要听实话吗?我已经厌倦听你讲话了。”<br><br>忘却笑了。<br><br>“我也是,在这点上我们竟也如此相似。”她直起身,举起她的镰刀。<br><br>这样一个没心没肺的人......<br><br>她绝不会手下留情。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
The light of the sky is given by glass. The souls Lethe has gathered, the memories Saya has gathered; <br>at a border they meet, but never intersect.<br><br>Thousands of forgotten lives, remembered here. In her mind, the reaper remembers, too, <br>the sight of a well of spirits.<br><br>What was the reason you gave for wanting to walk this path?<br>Still, she can't remember how it was that she answered.<br>But she has answered it for herself since.<br>This feels right. She doesn't need any more than that.
----
And yet...<br><br>"—!? You...!"<br><br>Once more, she has swung her blade at the other woman. To this, Saya has lifted a finger. At its pad is a <br>shard of glass which deftly catches the blade's edge. Crouching, Lethe stares up and grimaces at Saya. <br>Saya stares back down, as always giving nothing away. The casual insult and abuse of lost life at once <br>raises the hairs across Lethe's body.
----
"You...!" Lethe roars. "What do you get out of taking this from me?"<br><br>Still holding Lethe back, she keeps her eye steady upon the reaper's. "...Get?" she asks.<br><br>The glass at Saya's fingertip glows. Her flower shines once more. Again, she becomes a reflection, and <br>Lethe's scythe swings uselessly through the air. She reappears as light far away.<br><br>"If all our time together has taught you anything, then you should know I've never been a liar," Saya tells <br>her as the flower from her right eye flickers. She pauses, and says clearly: "I 'get' nothing out of this. <br>None of this is... personal."<br><br>And though she can feel that that is the truth, Lethe almost can't allow herself to believe it.
----
"And, if you know that... if you know 'me'..." Saya continues.<br><br>And ten shards come down from the sky, flickering as well at her shoulders and behind her back. <br>"Forgive me, I'm getting a bit passionate, but..." she mutters, her eye closed. Coldly, she opens it <br>upon Lethe again and pointedly asks her, "Why are you still getting in my way?"<br><br>"YOUR way?" Lethe spits. "What, are you about to claim that we can finally become gods now, <br>or some other ridiculous wish?"<br><br>"Who ever said anything about wanting to be god..."<br><br>"You're PLAYING god! You think you aren't?"
----
----
"When was the last!?" she slightly raises her voice, telling him with its tone that she finds his question<br>absurd. "Silence and a pleasant view... Look at the gardens, Tenniel. This landscape is... handsome."<br>She picks up her hand from her suitcase and indicates the dark wilds fading in and out before them,<br>and to the sky-blue flowers dotting the shade.<br><br>"I," Tenniel starts, gesturing toward himself with his teacup, "am handsome."<br><br>Her brow twitches at the gall.<br><br>"Shut," Alice starts, gesturing toward him with her hand, "up."<br><br>"Terribly rude. Awfully rude," he notes. She shakes her head, grumbles, and leans back in her seat.
"I am doing... whatever HAS to be done." Slowly, Saya lifts her finger and points at Lethe. "I have already <br>told you: this world is not only 'you' and 'me'."<br><br>Between them, a silence falls.<br>Between them, the land is gray.<br><br>"Allow this world to die if you want," Saya tells her, still firm in her direction, "but I have had enough <br>of death. And if there must be a last death... I'll have it be yours."
----
----
Precisely how long has she been stuck in this world, unable to travel to any others?<br><br>Forever, the ward Tenniel has been with her, steadfast in his claims of "I cannot be apart from you."<br><br>However, that largely proves itself to be a pain. She looks at him now. A black and orange butterfly<br>flutters past his eyes, and after it passes he looks into his cup. Then, he tosses the cup's contents<br>to the ground, having not drunk even a sip of it. A very, very usual habit—in fact, consistent Tenniel<br>behavior.<br><br>He opens his mouth, not to lap the dregs, but to speak. "We really should go," says Alice,<br>preempting him. "That's what you want to say, isn't it?"
The flower-eyed woman's glass begins to point as well.<br><br>"Give up your memories, reaper, or I will take them.<br>We have no time left."<br><br>Give up your souls, she means...
----
----
"If you understand, let us take care," he says.<br><br>And she listens to him. He never seems, she thinks, entirely without reason. So she stands and follows<br>him to the white horizon. The memory fades around them as they pass. It melts and drips, all, into<br>nothing. All except the butterfly, which flies along at her shoulder. For now, Tenniel watches it again.<br>But it will fade, too—<br><br>All memories do.}}
Absolutely not.<br><br>"I won't let it die," Lethe replies. "I will find a way to heal it."<br><br>"Idiot," Saya says damningly. "You are an idiot, and if I'm being honest, I've become sick and tired <br>of hearing you speak."<br><br>Lethe chuckles.<br><br>"Another thing we have in common..." She stands up straight again and picks up her scythe.<br><br>For this heartless, soulless woman...<br><br>Next, she will swing to kill.}}


===7-2===
===S-1===
 解锁条件:购入[[Ephemeral Page]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 采用[[爱丽丝 & 坦尼尔]] 通过[[Eccentric Tale]]
 解锁条件:购入[[Divided Heart]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Blue Rose]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  所以,这里究竟是哪里?什么才 是“ 真实 <br><br>的确, 她曾经遍行于无数 界之间 。<br><br> 她现在也依然如此。对她 ,这是 与生俱来 习惯 犹如进食和饮水 。<br> 在她 发现最后踏足 这片境界之 ,上述两点好像就没那么 必要了 <br>在 以前, 来到Arcaea之前,她见识过无数 地方,各种奇形怪状 植物 形形色色的人物 。<br> 人可以想象出 一切 包括幻想生物和魔法 ,也 都只是 目睹并记录过的东西 。<br> 对于一个…… 超次元 百科全书?<br> 不管是什么(似乎已经被遗忘 ,这 份工作 特性让她一直都保持着新鲜感和安定感 然而……
  她的名字 是“ 白姬 ,虽然她本人并不知晓。<br><br> 苏醒时的她头带王冠,手持权杖,而她瞬间就认出了它们的样貌和代表的意义。<br> 这位白发异瞳 女孩完全可以 自己的身 非同寻常 。<br><br> 来, 向我行礼吧!”<br><br>“呃……什么?”<br><br>“……看来也不是 个。”<br><br>认为自己 公主的这位女孩仰身靠着她 “王座”——一把用餐椅。<br>她双臂环抱 双腿盘坐,专注地凝视着身侧——她通过 块玻璃篡夺了某人的回忆视角,<br>在其中,这个人的朋友正迷惑地回头望着她。
----
今天有四块残片 。<br><br> 追寻过往真相的过程中, 已经探索了四块残片——毫无疑问,这件事 后必 然隐藏着真相!<br>她对重 物品的本能熟知、毫不费力就能开口说话,以及对自己觉醒后待 不知有多久的世界的<br> 认知都 齐声告诉她:她存 于这个名为Arcaea的世界中 原因绝非简单 灾祸 巧合 。<br> 更重要 即使抛开各种怀疑 这个白色的世界 太过令人迷惘。她拒绝迷惘, 要求真相 。<br><br> 听着,Hamu——”<br><br>“Haru。 ”<br><br>“Hato。”她顿 然后向两边摊手道:“我想要知道 些记忆里面哪一个有我的城堡。<br>我 ‘城堡’,你能明白吗?”<br><br>“城堡,”Haru回答道,“所以 你认为自己是女王或王室贵族吗?”
----
----
  这个世界实 在是 特殊 。<br> 其它世界 记忆纷至沓来 且不仅以影像的形式呈现 。<br>她 可以听见那些地方 声音……闻到异域 气息……<br> 品尝那些记忆的甘苦,甚至从它们身上获得真实的触感。<br> 那么问题随 出现:什么 真实?在Arcaea这样 世界 ,她 认为这 一个至关重要的问题 。<br><br> 如果…… 这种 全方位的体验只能持续 限的 时间 ,那么它究竟是虚幻还是真实?<br> 尽管她曾周游四方, 记忆中却并无 世界 究竟为何?
  她一手轻轻握拳,抵 唇边思考了一会儿。<br><br>“哦,也可能 公主。”她终 应声,身子没精打采地往前一怂 。<br><br>“……你没事吧,Anri?”他问道,而她 眼眸愈发低垂 心中一阵低落 。<br>她的 心情也立刻反映在了她 脸上。<br><br>之 前说过,这并不 她的名字。她仍然不知道自己 名字 但肯定不是什么“Anri”。<br> 也知道,自己只 纯粹地在碰运气 。<br><br> 再过片刻, 块记忆可能也要崩毁了。某 意义上来说,这是好事——很快就结束了,没 浪费 时间 <br>但这 意味着又一份希望 溃灭 <br><br>“你怎么突然提起记忆 事情了?”Haru还 继续追问。闯入这份记忆 女孩再次抬头瞥了他一眼。
----
----
  于是毫无征兆亦无缘由地,她询问自己的同伴:<br> “那么……真相是什么,坦尼尔?我们怎样才能判断这里是否真实?”<br><br>“ 真实的”,他一边从杯中洒出茶水,一边说道 。<br> “因为你所有的感官都‘认为’这里是真实的。为什么要担心这是某种诡计或者幻象呢?<br> 为什么你 质疑自己亲手触摸 到的 东西呢 爱丽丝?这就足够了 <br><br> “好吧”, 结束了自己 发言 在他 这样的 状态下 说什么都没有意义的 。<br><br> “不说话了么 那就看这里”,他指 地面说道。<br>两人步入了一个篝火的记忆中,坦尼尔的茶水浇灭了火焰。<br>“这究竟是个什么原理?”他疑惑道。<br><br> “你问我?”爱丽丝觉得莫名其妙。<br><br>“我毁了他们的派对 …… ”她的同伴低语道。<br><br>“记忆很快就会 淡去, 没什么值得你自责 ,坦尼尔
  今天有四块残片。<br><br>这 总计第五十三块残片 。<br><br> 她找 哪怕有一丝共鸣 记忆 她都会把握住它并深入探索 。<br><br>她 继续望着Haru茫然 表情 她已经看过无数副 这样 茫然 表情。在四秒后 表情凝固了 。<br><br> 传来一道碎裂声 世界开始消失……<br><br>…… 逐渐 淡去, 化为 Arcaea  一部分
----
----
  “我们看到的都是真实 ,爱丽丝。就算你没看到某个东西,难道它 不复存 了吗?<br>当然不会。不过 那个篝火确实被我弄得不复存 了。”<br><br>“你以后不要乱洒茶水了。”<br><br>“我会留下 封道歉信 <br><br> “给谁看呢!这里一个人都没有!”<br><br>坦尼尔挤眉弄眼地笑着,又嗖地一下掏出便签和笔。 一边低声抱怨着 <br>一边 他书写时努力压制 笑意 。<br><br> 在这个片刻 ,她 想起了自己为何从不质疑同伴。不过,最近她很少 这样了。 “最近”,她想着……<br><br>在 开始的时候 …… 有什么不一样吗?<br><br> 她只思考了一小会儿,路上的新景色就分散了她的注意力。她忘却了 个问题。<br><br> 时光继续流逝 。}}
  女孩发现她 权杖 就在 附近 直坐着的路缘上 。<br><br>她 拿起令牌站起身 并把令牌握 右手里转动把玩 着。<br><br> 接着 ,她 这样 出发 了。<br><br> 探索的旅程仍 继续 ……<br><br> 位女孩并不知道:<br><br> 探索所得的一切,都不会 她的 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
So, what is this place? And what is "real"?<br><br>This is true: she once walked between worlds.<br><br>She still does. For her, this is an aspect of life as normal as eating or drinking, not that she has had<br>need of either since finding this latest realm. In the past, before Arcaea, it was countless how many<br>new places she'd seen, how many strange plants and people she had found.<br><br>Fantastic creatures, magic too, everything one could ever imagine: she has seen it, and recorded it.<br>For... an "inter-dimensional" encyclopedia? Whatever it was (it seems to have been lost).<br>The nature of the work keeps her profession fresh, certainly, but...
Her name, though she doesn't know it, is "Shirahime".<br><br>She'd awakened with a crown on her head and a scepter in hand. At once she knew what they<br>were, and she knew what they meant. The girl with white hair and two-color eyes knows that she<br>is most assuredly somebody special.<br><br>"So, bow to me!"<br><br>"Uh... What?"<br><br>"...So it isn't this one either."<br><br>With her arms folded and legs crossed and her gaze cast aside, the girl who knows herself to be a<br>princess leans back in her "throne" —a kitchen chair—while the memory of a friend—the friend of<br>whomever had this perspective she's usurped through a frame of glass—looks back at her in<br>confusion.
----
----
This world really is terribly unique. The memories of further worlds dance into this one, and not as<br>mere images, either. You can hear the other places... smell the foreign nature... taste from these<br>memories, and touch them as if they're real. Therefore it begs the question: what is real?<br>In a world such as Arcaea, she feels that is a very important question to ask.<br><br>If... it can be experienced fully, but only for a limited time, is it an illusion or is it valid?<br>Well-traveled though she is, nothing in her memory tells of a world like this.<br>What is the purpose of it?
Four shards today.<br><br>She has explored four shards as she's sought the truth of her past—because there is most definitely<br>a truth! Her innate knowledge of the significance of items, her understanding of speech, and how<br>she has always perceived the world she awakened into however long ago informs her thusly: that<br>her existence in the world called "Arcaea" cannot simply be some trick of chaos and chance. More<br>importantly, regardless of these suspicions, far too much is confounding about the world of white.<br>Too confounding. She demands certainty.<br><br>"Listen, Hamu—"<br><br>"Haru."<br><br>"Hato." She pauses, then opens her palms out at her sides. "I'm looking for which of these<br>memories has my castle. My 'castle'. You get it, right?"<br><br>"A castle," Haru repeats. "So you think you're a queen or something?"
----
----
So she asks her companion: without flare, without context. "So... what is reality, Tenniel? How can<br>we know that here is real?"<br><br>"It's real," he says, as he casts tea from his cup, "because every sense of yours 'knows' that it's real.<br>Why do you wonder about artifice or illusion? Why do you question even what you can touch with<br>your own hands, Alice? That should be enough."<br><br>"Fine," she replies with finality. It is worthless when he gets like this.<br><br>"If that is over with, look there," he says, and he points to the ground. They had wandered into<br>memory of a campfire, and Tenniel's tea had doused the flame.<br>"How the devil does that work?" he asked.<br><br>"You're asking me?" replies Alice, incredulous.<br><br>"I've ruined their party..." mutters her companion.<br><br>"The memory will fade soon, so there's nothing to be glum over, Tenniel."
She puts a loose fist against her lips and considers the notion.<br><br>"Well, princess, maybe," she eventually replies, slouching forward.<br><br>"...Are you alright, Anri?" he asks, and she lowers her gaze as a sour mood falls over her. In short<br>order, her face reflects the mood.<br><br>As mentioned, that is not her name. She still does not know her name, but she does know it isn't<br>Anri. She also knows she's pushing her luck.<br><br>In moments, this memory will likely collapse. In a sense, that's fine—that's fast, and no waste of<br>time. But it is another dashed hope.<br><br>"And why were you talking about memories?" Haru continues. The intruding girl glances up at him<br>again.
----
----
"What we see is real, Alice. And when you stop looking at something, does it cease to be? Of course it<br>doesn't. That fire has ceased by my hand, though."<br><br>"You need to stop spilling tea everywhere."<br><br>"I will leave an apology."<br><br>"No one will see it! No one is here!"<br><br>Tenniel smirks while whipping out a pad and pen.<br>She groans, and tries not to smile herself as he writes.
Four shards today.<br><br>And so, that marks fifty-three in all.<br><br>With any memory she finds that resonates with her even in the slightest way, she takes hold of it<br>and dives within.<br><br>She keeps watch on Haru's blank face. She has seen countless blank faces just like it. After four<br>seconds, it freezes.<br><br>There is a sound of fracture, and the world all falls away...<br><br>...fading out, into Arcaea.
----
----
It's a moment that reminds her why she never questions his company. But, it's a moment rare of late.<br>"Of late", she thinks...<br><br>In the beginning... was it different?<br><br>She ponders for a little while, but new scenery distracts her as they walk. She forgets to wonder.<br><br>And the day goes on.}}
The girl finds her scepter nearby, before the curb upon which she had been sitting.<br><br>She takes it up, stands, and twirls it about in her right hand.<br><br>And so, she goes.<br><br>The journey for discovery continues...<br><br>But the girl does not know this:<br><br>Discovery will not be hers.}}


===7-3===
===S-2===
 解锁条件:购入[[Ephemeral Page]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 爱丽丝 & 坦尼尔]]通过[[Alice à la mode]]
 解锁条件: 完成[[#S-1|S-1]], 购入[[Divided Heart]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 白姬]]通过[[First Snow]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  他从来不会 真的 “撒谎” 。<br><br> 他对 自己 的事物如数家珍, 呼吸 一样 理所当然——虽然他根本就无需呼吸 。<br><br> 或者 说, 就好像进食和饮水 样理所当然 虽然他 无需进食和饮水 。<br><br> 不过理所当 还是 会陪伴并保护她……<br><br> ……真实会给人以纯粹且几乎无可动摇 舒适
  也许她能凑齐 拼图 。<br><br> 也许,或许,她能构建出一套理论,而且这套理论还是正确的。<br><br>毕竟,有许多女孩闯入过这个名为Arcaea的世界,并最终探明了 自己 的真相。她并不 道这点。<br>她 就像 这片玻璃之境中的许多沦落人 一样 ,认为自己孤身一人 。<br> 说实话,这让她觉得自己才是这个世界的中心。<br> 但话 回来 这也让她开始反思自己身处的窘境。<br><br>如果她是孤身 许她是一位被放逐的贵族(并不) 。<br> 也许她是一名伟大的君主,受到万众敬仰(并不)!<br>然 而……一场可怕的叛乱爆发了(并没有)!<br>人民起身反抗他们的女王、公主)和国家 ,还 将她的记忆消除得一干二净(想多了)!<br>这一定 魔法的效果!<br><br> 没错,带着王冠和权杖醒来的这位女孩,正是那种还相信有魔法存在 家伙
----
----
  所见所感即真实 看到和感知到的 真实 存在的,这 意味着真相。<br> 真相带 安心感。如果没有了它 只剩下未知,恐惧就会席卷而来 。<br> 或者 的也 更糟糕 东西:不应得知 的真相, 令人受伤 真相 。<br><br> 人会发现自己无法做到想做到 事情 不可避免的结局 。<br> 那样 真相只 让人深陷痛苦 。<br><br>不过,他不会撒谎
  不过,她的臆想还是情有可原 如果这个世界不是魔法世界,还能 什么呢<br>她 存在 于此 事实着实怪异 ,这 个地方本身就更加怪异了<br> 她从不记得有这么个玻璃在空中飞 飞去的世界——无论是在残片的记忆中 还是在自己的记忆中 。<br> 这一点 以及这些玻璃记忆 体验方式……还说这里不是魔法世界?这说明她肯定 也是 通过魔法过来 。<br><br>这就是她想要认定 的真相 。她错了,魔法不是她来此的原因——不过 现下 她对此推测深信不疑 。<br><br> 因此,她是特别 。因此 她应该受 敬仰 。<br><br>“也许……在看起来酷炫 地方也 有‘酷炫’的记忆。”她眺望着无色的大地,自言自语道 。<br> “来寻找高处吧
----
----
  没错,“他”一直都照看着 她。<br><br> ,“他”总是会予以她自由,引领她前往新奇、有趣……不同的地方。<br><br>这是真的,事 如此 。<br><br> 他只想看到她的笑 。<br><br>但他并非无心无念,他知道她所寻求的不止如此:那是无法看见的东西。<br><br>“……你偷偷摘的?”他问道。 将一朵花展现给他,那来自之前离开的花园记忆。<br>“你知道 的, 我喜欢它的颜色……淡色……”她不再隐藏,盯着花的眼神中充满着喜爱。<br>“它就像我们在其它世界里看到的天空”,她肯定地 道。“它叫什么名字?”<br><br>他知道答案。
 她 不断向前 。<br><br>确实。<br><br> 在形 容她的 时候 完全可以 说这 个女孩真 的是 头铁 。}}
----
“我不知道”,他答道。“它终究会消失,就像所有东西那样。你没必要带着它,爱丽丝。”<br><br>“……也许吧,但我喜欢”,爱丽丝把 件他早已知晓 事情又告诉了他。“我觉得它不会消失。”<br><br>他凝视的目光飘向了别处。没有征兆和理由地,他倒掉了茶。他也清楚地知道:<br><br>她说的没错,花不会消失,而这正 他最为担心的。
----
他又告诉她:“你高兴就好……爱丽丝。”<br><br>她也玩笑般地回应:“那当然!”,一边将花枝插在了耳边。<br>她态度高傲地宣称道:“你无法左右我的意志!”<br><br>坦尼尔轻叩着自己的胸口,目光中并无焦点。<br><br>何等不幸……<br><br>她的这句话也完全没错 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Never does he really "lie".<br><br>He knows what he knows, just as well as one knows to draw breath—though he doesn't need to<br>breathe.<br><br>Or that one knows to feed, though he needs no food; to drink, though he needs no water.<br><br>Or, to remain at her side and shelter her, though...<br><br>...There is a raw and almost perfectly unshakable comfort in reality.
Perhaps she can piece it together.<br><br>Perhaps, maybe, she can form a theory, and that theory may be correct.<br><br>After all, many girls have wandered into this world called Arcaea, and in time discovered<br>themselves. She does not know this. She, as do so many others in the glass landscape along with<br>her, believes herself to be alone in Arcaea. To be frank, it inflates her sense of importance. That<br>being said, it also makes her reflect on her predicament.<br><br>If she is alone, then perhaps she is a noble in exile (no). She was a wonderful ruler, loved by all (no)!<br>Until... there was a terrible rebellion (there wasn’t)! The people turned against their queen, princess,<br>and country, and purged her memories clean (quite the story)! With magic!<br><br>The girl who woke with a crown and scepter is the kind to believe in magic.
----
----
What exists is what you see and sense. Knowing that what you see and sense is real means that is<br>the truth. Having truth puts the mind at ease. Without it, with unknowns, you open yourself to fear.<br>Or to, perhaps, what is worse: truths you do not need to hear.<br><br>Truths that will damage you. To know you aren't capable of everything you wish to be capable of.<br>To know that there is an end, that it is inevitable. That truth, and truths like it, can make a person<br>truly suffer.<br><br>But, he does not lie.
One can allow her this, however. What is the world of white if not a magical one? Her place in it is<br>strange, and the place itself is stranger still. In no memory has she ever found a world in which<br>glass flies and floats through the air as it does in this one—not in any shards, nor in her head.<br>That, and how these glass memories are experienced... this place is magic, no? And that is why<br>she must have come from magic too.<br><br>That’s what she wants to think. She is wrong—that magic is where she came from—but it is her<br>leading theory.<br><br>Therefore, she is special. Therefore, she should be admired.<br><br>"Maybe... there are ‘cool’ memories by cool-looking places," she says to herself as she overlooks<br>the colorless lands. "Let’s go find a tower."
----
----
It's true that "he" has always watched over her.<br><br>It's true that "he" has always given her freedom, and guided her into places that were exciting, new...<br>different.<br><br>That was real. That is.<br><br>He wants nothing more than her smile.<br><br>But with heaviness inside where a heart should be, he knows that she is seeking something more:<br>beyond what can be seen.<br><br>"...You hid that?" he asks, as she presents him a flower from the garden-memory they had left.<br><br>"You know, I love its color... pale..." she reveals, gazing upon it fondly. "It's like the skies we see in<br>other worlds," she asserts. "What's its name?"<br><br>He knows.
She marches forward.<br><br>Indeed.<br><br>When describing her, it would be apt to say that this girl’s head is one made of stone.}}
----
"I don't know," he says. "It will vanish, surely, as everything does. There is no need to keep it, Alice."<br><br>"...Perhaps no need, but I like it," Alice tells him, and he already knew this. "I think that it won't<br>disappear."<br><br>His gaze drifts away. With no rhyme or reason, he dumps his tea. He also knows this very well:<br><br>She is right: it won't. And that concerns him most of all.
----
He tells her, "Do as you like... Alice."<br><br>And she playfully fires back, "I will!" as she slips the flower behind her ear. With pompousness, she<br>declares: "You can't decide how I live!"<br><br>Tenniel taps his chest and gazes at nothing.<br><br>How unfortunate...<br><br>She is entirely right about that as well.}}


===7-4===
===S-3===
 解锁条件:购入[[Ephemeral Page]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 爱丽丝 & 坦尼尔]]通过[[Alice's Suitcase]]
 解锁条件: 完成[[#S-2|S-2]], 购入[[Divided Heart]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 白姬]]通过[[Blue Rose]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  这个世界不断地发生着神奇的变化和融合,让 为之着迷 。<br> 然而坦尼尔看起来并不怎么为之所动。<br><br>因此 爱丽丝直接 当地询问了他:“你真的就毫无激情吗,坦尼尔?”<br> 两人刚刚离开一个 记忆 场景 那些飞翔的机器就洒 骇人 烈焰,他们的背后只留下灼烧 悲叹 。<br><br> 面对询问,他没心没肺地笑道:“我从未感 痛苦 从不 <br><br> 面对回答, 只是淡漠地望着他 。<br><br> 他那锁紧的胸膛里肯定藏着什么。<br>带着这种想法, 试图在他看到令人愉悦的事物时,<br>找出他眼中的激情火花,亦或是片刻的窒息、欢喜的面容
 她 又给自己丢人了 。<br><br> 她大声宣告自己身为王室贵族的身份,但是对方却充耳不闻 这让她感受到 贯穿全身、<br> 深髓刺骨的羞耻。 记忆 世界渐渐消失在四周 只剩 脸颊还染着通透 红色 。<br><br> 在回 玻璃世界后 她双手捂住了脸 。<br><br>她 闭上了眼睛 。<br><br>她 痛苦地哀嚎了起来
----
----
  天——如果在这个从无夜晚的世界里还有这种说法的话——他们遇见了一个旧画室的记忆。<br><br> 在那里, 决定略施小计 趁着坦尼尔罕见的片刻失神,<br> 她藏到了远处,小心翼翼地躲在了一扇门的后面。<br> 当他意识到自己失去了她 踪迹后,他来回张望,又小声呼唤道:<br>“爱丽丝…… 嗯,你肯定就在附近。没关系,没关系…… ”<br><br>她 从藏身处看着他走过落满灰尘的桌椅……最后停在一个摆放着画布的画架旁 。<br> 他查看了四周,找到了一根炭笔,然后就坐在了空白的画布前。随即,他开始了绘画。<br>“ 戏耍”他 那种微妙愉悦感开始消退,她换上 平稳的心态来观察对方。<br><br> 没错……<br><br>当她当初苏醒在 这个 世界的时候……<br><br> 坦尼尔经常互换两人的帽子。他会和 打趣 也总是会询问她想要做什么 。<br> 他还会频繁 引经据典 例如诗歌、散文之类。<br>当 因苏醒 一个牢笼世界中而迷失无措 时, 他曾引导过她。<br>以 他略显憨傻,却令人欣喜
  “哼嗯嗯嗯……刚才都是怎么 回事……”<br><br> …… 抱怨道 。<br><br> “我 城堡在哪儿! ?”<br><br>她 继续抱怨道 。<br><br> 我的臣属呢!?我 子民呢!?都跑哪儿去 !?”<br><br>这个 女孩用力跺着地面,双手握拳、咬牙切齿。<br><br> “再来一次!” 怒吼着 手伸向最靠近自己的那块记忆 。<br> 她不管不顾 跳入其中 一心只想要忘记 刚才站 餐厅的桌子上命令大家对她叩首跪拜 时,<br> 众人对她投 以的 那种异样眼光
----
----
 只 是……很快……他就不再是那样 了。<br><br>她所认识的坦尼尔如今戴上了一张面具。 几乎成为了他 新面孔,因此她也差点忘 了……<br><br> 他以前是喜欢艺术的 应该没记错吧?每当两人找到 关画廊 记忆 他就会开始指点江山……<br><br> 现在他正摹绘着周围的景象,并在画布面前加 了一个 茶杯 <br>茶杯位于画布前面的地板上 而不 凳子上 。<br>这 是他个人的创新 并不是实际场景 样子 。<br><br> 她在门后评论 画的真棒,坦尼尔 。”<br><br> 他慢慢停手 终于将炭笔放回了原处 又隔着自己的肩头 瞥了一眼 。<br><br> 只是 模仿而已”,他说道
  世界在她周围旋转,眼前尽是黑与白的色调,但这 几秒钟 。<br>这 的记 忆显得安静而奇异。<br><br> 天幕黯淡 不见星辰。即使 月亮升起,大概也无法透过重重树影一睹它 身影。<br>她正站在一片森林里——准确地说是一块空地 篝火在她身后发出噼啪的声音。<br><br> “看到它 吗?” 一个 孩子问道 在这份记忆中 她知道这 她的“妹妹” 。<br> 她向后瞥了一眼小女孩并思考着。根据 份记忆 年长一些 姐姐正在寻找某个星座 。<br><br> “不。”白发的女孩说 我没看到 。”<br><br> “哦 好吧。那就坐下来 我们继续找。”妹妹 答道 。<br><br> 只是 点了点头
----
----
  “但那 象出来的” ,她 着画 作道。“那 茶杯 <br><br>“…… 想象 来的,没错 ,他承认 道。“…… 但我觉得你的想象力大概会比我更 吧,爱丽丝。 ”<br><br> 他又露出 微笑 。<br><br> 是她 回应道 “别管那种事情 哥哥 画技令人惊艳 将它和我 思维相比——”<br><br> 人的气 息为 之一 对望 了一眼后, 他们意识 了她刚才所说的究竟是什么 。}}
  妹妹的手中拿着什么东西,于 姐姐走到旁边 要看清楚。这是一面屏幕 侧面有几个按键。<br>屏幕上正播放着电影。不对——是动画?<br> 坐在小女孩旁边,斜眯着眼,跟 看了起来。<br><br>似乎她在Arcaea的其它虚幻世界中也看过这个。<br>这是一部剧情老套的动 ,讲述一 拥有超能力的男孩与伙伴们一起对抗妖魔怪兽的故事 。<br><br> “…… 你充过电了吧?”她问道,显然 指这台设备。对方则 声回应。<br> “你不是问过了嘛。 妹妹答 道。<br><br>  所以呢 …… ?”<br><br> “充好了!”<br><br> “很 …… ”<br><br> 她发自内心地轻声道,言语间充满 喜悦
----
该怎么说呢……<br><br> 王族才不会看动画。王族得是政治家、是统治者,是万千子民的引导者。显然她 如此认为的。<br><br>不过,显然 也觉得现在的这样子要更快乐 坐在一旁,一言不发,眼睛紧盯 耳朵直竖 <br><br>她将肩膀靠向这个记忆中的女孩,女孩也回以同样 姿势。<br><br>现在 她感到 放松。<br><br> 她之前的所有情绪突然消失了。在愤怒之后,她意识到:有时候, 生真是可怕。
----
即便不去理会她在玻璃的世界里所亲眼见识到的种种恐惧,大部分 时间里,<br>人生都让人觉得非常糟糕。<br><br>丧 、体衰、无法改变现状……<br><br>但生命就是如此。<br><br>可能在被关入这个玻璃牢笼 前,她只是孤家寡人。也许她是 个寥落的君主 坐在孤零的王座上。<br><br>也许这是她仅存的东西。<br><br>如果是这样,她觉得……
----
如果是这样,那现状或许还算不错。<br><br>她的“妹妹”拿来了一张毯子,披在了两人的肩上。<br><br>她又瞥 了一眼 女孩,说了声:“谢谢……”<br><br>随 她又将目光重新投向屏幕 记忆淡去都保持着沉默 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
The world shifts and blends fantastically, fascinating her always. Tenniel, however, never seems<br>very thrilled by it.<br><br>Therefore, as they leave the scene of a horrific fire spurred by flying machines, the last burning<br>wisps of tragic memory trailing behind them, Alice confronts him with a question:<br>"Have you no passion at all, Tenniel?"<br><br>To this, he smirks and says, "I never suffer, no."<br><br>To this, she looks at him dully.<br><br>He must have something in that tied up chest of his. With that in mind, she tries to catch any<br>sparkle in his eye, any breath cut short, any sort of pleased look—as he looks upon pleasant things.
She embarrassed herself again.<br><br>Somehow, when her declarations of nobility land on deaf ears, she experiences a deep and<br>crippling shame that courses through her. As the memory falls around her, her cheeks are always<br>dyed a perfect red.<br><br>Now, having returned to the world of glass, she presses her hand to her face.<br><br>She shuts her eyes.<br><br>And she whines with pain.
----
"Ghhhhhh... what was that..."<br><br>...She says.<br><br>"Where is my castle!?"<br><br>She still says.<br><br>"Where are my subjects!? My people!? Where!?"<br><br>The girl stomps her foot and balls her fists, gritting her teeth.<br><br>"Another!" she shouts, reaching for the first and nearest memory. She dives in, to whatever it is, if<br>only to stop remembering the looks she received while she stood on that restaurant table and<br>demanded obeisance.
----
A world swirls around her, in shades of white and black, and in seconds she has trespassed.<br>The memory she enters is quiet and quaint.<br><br>The stars are out, and it is dark. If the moon has risen, it can’t be seen through the trees.<br>She is standing in a forest—in a clearing. A fire crackles behind her.<br><br>"Can you see it?" a child asks. In this memory, she knows this is "her sister".<br>She glances back at the little girl and thinks.<br>According to this memory, the older sister was trying to find a certain constellation.<br><br>"No," says the white-haired girl. "I can’t see it."<br><br>"Oh well. Sit down and let’s keep watching," the sister replies.<br><br>She nods.
----
The younger girl has something in her hands. The older girl walks over to see it better. It’s a screen,<br>with buttons on its sides. A movie is playing on that screen. No—an animation? Squinting, she sits<br>down beside the girl and watches.<br><br>It seems similar to what she’s seen in other fiction across other Arcaea: a typical cartoon about a<br>boy with some power, fighting devilish monsters with his friends.<br><br>"...You charged it, right?" she asks, referring to the device. The words come from another.<br><br>"You already asked me that," the little sister answers.<br><br>"And...?"<br><br>"I did!"<br><br>"Good..."<br><br>She whispers this honestly, as she honestly means it.
----
----
One day—if time can be so divided in a world where night never comes—they come across the<br>memory of an old workshop.<br><br>There, she decides to hatch a little plan. In a rare moment of Tenniel's distraction, she hides away<br>from him, carefully, behind a door. When he realizes he's lost her, he glances back, forth, and there<br>mutters, "Alice...? Well, you must be nearby. Never mind it, never mind it..."<br><br>From her hiding place she watches him step past dusty tables and stools... until he reaches an easel,<br>upon which is a canvas. He checks the surroundings, finds a piece of charcoal, and sits at the stool<br>before the blank sheet. And, he sketches. The ticklish joy from "teasing" him begins to fade, and she<br>instead observes him steadily.<br><br>That's right...<br><br>When she first woke up in this world...<br><br>Tenniel would often change their hats. He would tease her and be sure to always ask what she<br>wanted to do. He also recited things—poetry, prose—very often. He oriented her, when she was so<br>disoriented by waking in a caged world. He was sillier, delightful.
How to say...<br><br>Royalty does not watch cartoons. A royal is a statesperson, a ruler, and a guider of women and men.<br>She most definitely believes that.<br><br>Yet, she is most definitely more comfortable with this: sitting down and having nothing to say,<br>her eyes transfixed and her ears perked.<br><br>She puts her shoulder to the shoulder of the memory-child, and the child returns the gesture.<br><br>Now, she feels at ease.<br><br>The mood she had before was suddenly silenced. In the wake of her anger, it comes to her mind:<br>life is a truly horrible thing sometimes.
----
----
But... rather quickly... he stopped all of that.<br><br>The Tenniel she knew now wore a mask. It had almost become his new face, and so she'd forgotten...<br><br>He did like art, didn't he? He used to remark on it whenever they found memories of galleries...<br><br>Now he sketches his surroundings, adding to them a teacup sitting on the floor before the canvas<br>instead of a stool. An invention of his own, not a part of the scene.<br><br>She remarks from behind the door, "That's very nice, Tenniel."<br><br>He slows to nothing, and rests the charcoal back where he found it. He glances over his shoulder.<br><br>"It's only an imitation," he says.
Barring even the horrors she has borne witness to in glass: life feels terrible, much of the time.<br><br>Frustrations, waning strength, pure inability to change one’s situation...<br><br>That’s how it is.<br><br>It is possible she had no one else before she was put in a glass cage. Perhaps she was a lonely ruler,<br>on a lonely throne.<br><br>Perhaps she only had this.<br><br>If that was so, she thinks...
----
----
"But you imagined that," she says, pointing toward the sketch, "the cup."<br><br>"...It is imagined, yes," he admits. "...But I believe you likely have a better imagination than me, Alice."<br><br>He smiles, again.<br><br>And she replies, "Don't let it bother you, Brother. Your technique is impressive, and comparing it to<br>my flawless mind is—"<br><br>And they stop, and meet one another's eyes, as they both realize what it is that she just said.}}
If that was so, then perhaps things were alright.<br><br>Her "sister" brings a small blanket over both of their shoulders.<br><br>She glances at the child again and says, "Thanks..."<br><br>And she gazes back into the screen, saying nothing more until the memory fades away.}}


===7-5===
===S-4===
 解锁条件:购入[[Ephemeral Page]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 爱丽丝 & 坦尼尔]]通过[[Jump]]
 解锁条件: 完成[[#S-3|S-3]], 购入[[Divided Heart]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 白姬]]通过[[Blocked Library]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  “……将它和你无暇 思维相比,然后呢?”他问道 。<br><br> “……坦尼尔……” 名字。<br><br> “我 名字可不是动词。你刚才 对比具体是要表达什么呢?”他 趣道 。<br><br> 然而爱丽丝才不管这些。“坦尼尔!”<br> 大喊着 气势汹汹地冲进了房间。“你知道我刚才 样称呼你 原因,对吧!?”<br><br> “那是我的名字” 他回答道 。<br><br> “哥哥?”她疑惑地做出反应 。<br><br> “坦尼尔” 他微笑着坚称道
  从此之后,她 动力也消退了 。<br><br> 在那段记忆里, 与自己珍视的人一起在森林里游荡,并看 赏心悦目 景象,<br> 消磨夜晚 时光……但这也将她 雄心壮志给完全 发走了 。<br><br> 事实摆在眼前, 没有城堡,甚至连家都没有,即使能找到 ,那 也只是记忆:被抛弃、被遗忘、转瞬即逝 记忆。<br><br> 如果她继续向前 路途将了无止境 。<br><br> 这没有意义,也没有终点 。<br><br> 换句话说 她的旅途是空虚的
----
----
  “不 那个!!” 吼叫着,又是挥拳又是跺脚。 我们是 …… 亲人!? ”<br><br> “我喜欢——”坦尼尔坐在凳子上转过身。他看起来很满意 样子,却显得令人讨厌 。<br> 但在他开口表述想法之前,他又重新陷入了思考。<br> 他闭口不言,一边目 漂移 一边 露出 一副怪异 苦脸 。<br><br> “你现在又不 说话 了?”她的言语毫不留情。<br> “我就知道,我没想错 …… !我都注意到了 …… 你是最近才变成这样子 。”<br><br> “变帅了?”他试图转移话题。“不 我一直 这么——”<br><br>“坦尼尔 我现在的态度非常严肃。”爱丽丝以冷漠的口吻打断 他。<br><br>“我想要结束这场对话” 坦尼尔说道。“我 态度非常严肃
  低声道: 好痛 ……”<br><br> 声音颤抖着 。<br><br> 她望向无尽的日 光,露出 精致的嘴唇和柔和 眼眸 。<br><br>说 ……<br><br> 哪怕她真的是远方国度的公主 …… 被废黜的伟大统治者 …… 体内流着王室贵族 血液……<br><br> 这位女孩依旧只是凡人 而凡人无法永远 保持坚强。<br> 她受挫了 沉默 了, 陷入了哀情和悲思 诅咒中
----
----
  “因为你在担心这件事?神神秘秘 的,到 底是为什么?”<br> 爱丽丝的气势并未松懈。她向屋子里又迈了几步,气愤地朝他说道:<br> “哥哥,我是这么称呼你的,而且态度相当真诚 这意味着什么?<br> 你并非毫无意识,并非一无所知,坦尼尔。你在这方面表现得相当明显。<br> ,我要求你,必须把真相告诉我!”<br><br> “我不会说 ”,他低吼着 。<br><br> “坦尼尔!”<br><br>“别说 件事 !”<br><br>“我已经成年了。我可以面对痛苦 真相!”<br><br>“ 没有那么简单!”<br><br>“你又不 我父亲!”<br><br>“或许他真的当过你父亲呢!”
  女孩闭上了异色 双眼,虽然看不到太阳 但感 泪水滑过脸颊。<br><br> 她抽泣着 。<br><br> 她的泪珠凝固了光线,又 跌落时散去萤辉——这并不是魔法的效果……<br><br> ……而是来自黯淡天幕 衬托 。<br><br>Arcaea的余夕在她的脸上隐没,但张开的双眼又折射出神采。<br>这 是为 看清她周围 影幕, 这是 为了确切地见证夜色降临于大地。
----
----
  怒目的爱丽丝踏出的一只脚停在原地,愣愣地注视着已经起身的坦尼尔。<br>她的脑中高速处理着来自对方的信息,却只是问出了一句话: “…… 什么 ?”<br><br> “啊……哦……天啊,我竟然说出来了”,坦尼尔的自言自语几乎微不可闻 。<br> 他的眼中光芒闪过,然后他底下了头,让帽檐遮挡自己的眼神。<br> “不,爱丽丝 …… 我不是你 哥哥 但我记得他。”<br><br>“…… 继续 ,爱丽丝的语气透露出坚定。<br><br> 她的同伴从背心中掏出 了一 块闪光 碎片:那是Arcaea的一部分 。<br><br> 段记忆?”她疑惑道。然后坦尼尔便答道:<br><br>“你 的。 ”<br><br> 爱丽丝沉默了。 看着指间 碎片,良久未言
 “ ……?”<br><br> 她又抬头望去 。<br><br> 似乎 …… 天穹被撕裂开来,一颗绯红 彗星正在坠落 。<br><br>“ …… !? ”<br><br> 它飞行 大概 分多钟,然后突兀地掉到她面前,将轻风白沙和她 双马尾搅得七零八落 。<br><br> 女孩惊愕地张大了嘴,无措地瞪着绯红的陨星。陨星跪坐在 堆破椅子当中,甩了甩满头 尘土 。<br>她的 头部。这颗陨星竟是个女孩
----
----
  “我并不 解这个世界” 他说道 “但我知道 些记忆 因为你而投影进了这 地方 。<br> 我可没引发过这种事情。我认为……根据我出生时拥有的记忆……呃,虽然它……<br> 在你最初苏醒之处 四周散落成了无数碎片,但我清楚地记得‘他’ 。<br> 我‘感觉’自己就是他,不过我的脑袋……显然有些不对劲。”<br><br> 他笑了笑,又继续说道:“我只知道,我不希望你去了解这一切,仅此而已。”<br><br> “……我没事的,坦尼尔”,爱丽丝开口安慰着他。<br><br> 一道光从他的脸上滴落到地上,像小水花那样散成碎片。他用颤抖的声音告诉她:“我觉得并非如此。”
  她睁开 眼睛,睁得大大得。片刻之后 她的脸上也露出大大的笑容 <br><br> 飞跃天际的那 绯红女孩 。<br><br> 名字是“红” }}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Since then, her drive has faded as well.<br><br>The memory of a trip in the woods, with someone who cared, simply watching something easy to<br>whittle away the hours of the night... it, too, whittled her ambitions away entirely.<br><br>Here are the facts: she has no castle, let alone any home, and even if she found either, they would<br>merely be memories: abandoned, forgotten, and in actuality ephemeral.<br><br>If she is to walk forward, it will be to no conclusion.<br><br>It will be to no sense or end.<br><br>To say it in another way: her path is an empty one.
----
----
不过,他还是把碎片递给了她。<br><br> 她收下了。<br><br> 透过玻璃般的碎片,她看到一个窗帘在窗前飘动。还有阳光。<br><br> 她感到一只手抚在了帽子上。坦尼尔的袖口遮住了他此刻的表情。
So, she whispers, "This hurts..."<br><br>Her voice cracks.<br><br>She looks at the endless daylight, with terse lips and warm eyes.<br><br>Frankly...<br><br>Even if she was a princess of a faraway land... a great ruler, deposed... born nobility...<br><br>The girl is human, and humans are not perfectly strong. She is stuck, and quiet, and cursed with<br>emotion and thought.
----
----
“如果你看到了那里”,他说道。“你肯定就会明白的。以及,爱丽丝……”<br><br> 她握住碎片,然后回应道:“什么?”<br><br> “我当然只是个仿冒品,但你能否——”他顿了顿。“能否……”<br><br> “什么?”她催促着。<br><br> “……保重”,他说道。“注意安全,爱丽丝。”<br> <br>“这根本接不上……你是个仿冒品,你自己说了……‘一个仿冒品,但是’……?”
Under the unseen sun, the girl shuts her two-colored eyes and feels tears running down her cheeks.<br><br>She sobs.<br><br>The light is caught within her teardrops, and that light fades as it falls—not through any magic...<br><br>...but instead through the darkening of the sky.<br><br>As the gleam of Arcaea’s daylight ebbs from her face, the girl opens her eyes to blink. To see<br>shadows around her. To see, unmistakably, night falling on the earth.
----
----
“……哼”,他发出了小声的不满,一边将手抽离她的帽子。<br> 更准确地说,是将她的帽子摘下,换成了他自己的那顶。<br> 他迅速地趁她望向自己之前转身,又说道:<br> “我是个仿冒品,但这一次还是听我一句话吧。我只是想说这句话而已。”<br> 他撒谎了。<br><br>她并没有追根问底,而是望向碎片,激活了它。<br><br>不过,当五彩斑斓在开始环绕她时,她听到了年轻人在说——<br><br>“好吧,仿冒品的愿望从来就没人能够听见。”<br><br>但还没来得及问他这究竟是什么意思,她就来到了一个熟悉的地方。}}
"Eh...?"<br><br>She turns her gaze upward again.<br><br>It seems that... the heavens have been rent, and a red comet is falling.<br><br>"Huh...!?"<br><br>It flies down for a minute or more, before landing unceremoniously before her—scattering winds,<br>white sands, and the twin tails of her hair.<br><br>Dumbfounded the girl stares, mouth agape, at the crashed crimson star. The star is kneeling on a<br>pile of broken chairs, and shaking its head of dust. Her head. The star is a girl.
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
"...'Comparing it to your flawless mind,' what?" he asks.<br><br>"...Tenniel..." she addresses him.<br><br>"My name is no verb. Where precisely is this comparison going?" he teases.<br><br>But, Alice insists. "Tenniel!" She shouts, stomping into the room. "You know why it is that I called<br>you that, don't you!?"<br><br>"It is my name," he replies.<br><br>"'Brother'?" she answers, baffled.<br><br>"Tenniel," he confirms with a smile.
----
----
"Not that!!" she yells, balling her fists and stomping again—now once in place. "Are we... family!?"<br><br>"I like t—" Tenniel begins, turning 'round on his stool. He looks self-satisfied, and obnoxious, but<br>before he can say what it is he's thinking, he thinks on it again. He holds his tongue, and grimaces<br>as he turns his eyes away.<br><br>"You're shutting up, then?" she accuses him. "I knew I was right...! I noticed it... Only lately you've<br>been like this."<br><br>"Handsome?" he tries. "No, that's always—"<br><br>"Tenniel, I am being quite serious," Alice tells him coldly, cutting him off.<br><br>"Quite seriously," says Tenniel, "I would like to end this conversation."
She opens her eyes, and opens them wide. In a short moment, a smile—wide as well—<br>spreads across her face.<br><br>This is the crimson girl who flew up to the sky.<br><br>Her name is Kou.}}
 
===S-5===
解锁条件:完成[[#S-4|S-4]],[[#4-8|4-8]], 购入[[Divided Heart]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[白姬]]通过[[nέο κόsmo]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
“很高兴认识妳”<br><br> 红一副元气满满的样子,直接就开始打招呼。白姬身体僵硬、脸色发白。<br>这样的身体反应并不理想,因为她完全失去了行动能力。<br>红“刷”地一下从一堆家具中跳了起来,直扑向她,一把就抱住了这个双马尾女孩,<br> 差点把对方撞了个底朝天。这让自称王族的某人不得不毫无风度地尖叫道:“呀!?”<br><br> “哇哦,是真人!你真的存在!”在拥抱之后,红抽出双手,欢欣鼓舞地摸着另一个女孩的脸蛋、<br> 耳朵、头发,还有全身上下。<br><br> 在这一切的过程中,白姬全程无言以对。<br><br> 红捏了捏白姬通红的脸颊,笑问道:“这不是记忆吧?”<br><br> “如假包换!”公主大人用略显扭曲的声音强调着。
----
----
"Because it worries you? Mysteriously? Why?" Alice persists. She steps further into the room, angrily<br>telling him, "'Brother', I called you, and I said it quite sincerely. What could that be for? You're not<br>unaware, Tenniel. Not unknowing. You're very obvious in that regard. Now, I insist! I insist that you<br>tell me!"<br><br>"I would rather not," he growls.<br><br>"Tenniel!"<br><br>"Just leave it alone!"<br><br>"I'm a grown woman. I can handle unpleasant words or truths!"<br><br>"It isn't that simple!"<br><br>"You aren't my parent!"<br><br>"He may as well have been!"
“对了!你知道自己的名字吗?”红问道。“我还不知道自己叫什么呢。”她又补充了一句。<br> “我好像知道了!”她猜测着,乐观地竖起一根手指。“啊……不对。”<br> 她敲了敲自己的太阳穴,歪着头道歉道。<br><br> “停——停!”另一位女孩表示无奈。绯红的女孩笑了起来,白姬则结结巴巴地又道:<br> “我……什么!?你是……嘿!你还好吗!?”<br><br> 她的声调让这句询问听起来更像是祈求。<br><br> “我没事。”红回以笑容。<br><br> “你可是从天上掉下来了!”白姬提醒道,并以手指天强调着。<br><br> “对,差不多是那样——”红开口道,转头望向她来时的方向。<br> 她停下来,一只手背过去,另一只手指向天边。这么做的时候,她瞄了一眼另一位女孩,高呼道:<br> “这都晚上了呀!”<br><br> “妳到现在才发现吗?”
----
----
With a foot forward, the glowering Alice stops, her eyes set on Tenniel who is standing now.<br>She processes what he told her, and asks, only, "...What?"<br><br>"Ah... oh... dear me, I said it," Tenniel speaks in a near whisper. His eyes shine a moment, and he<br>bends his head so the brim of his cap might hide them. "No, Alice... I am not your brother. But I<br>remember him."<br><br>"...Go on," Alice bids, resolute.<br><br>And her companion fishes from his vest: a shining shard. A piece of Arcaea.<br><br>"A memory?" she asks. And Tenniel replies:<br><br>"Yours."<br><br>Alice is silent. She looks at the shard between his fingertips and waits.
“嗯,我又没回头。”红把两手都背了起来,转身答道。<br><br> “你在那上边是做什么?”<br><br> “那里有一些记忆。”绯红的女孩解释着。“我在观看它们。”<br><br> “这么说,你也能看它们?”白姬追问道,红则热情洋溢地点头肯定。<br><br> “没错!”她是这么说的。<br><br> “你还能飞!?”<br><br> “也不能这么说。”这次她摇了摇头。“我可以让别的东西飘浮起来。”她的手指像魔杖一样舞动,<br> 以一个橱柜为对象进行着展示,让它开始围绕两人旋转,并逐渐靠近她。“你做不到吗?”她反问道。<br><br> 白姬夸张地摇着脑袋,双马尾前后翻飞,把红再次给逗笑了。白姬一只手抚住胸口,宣称道:<br>“我可是正常人。”
----
----
"I don't understand this world," he says, "but I know that memories project into this place because<br>of you. None do the same for me. I believe... given what recollection I was born with... Well, though<br>it was rather... scattered, from the myriad of shards around you where you were first sleeping, I<br>strongly remembered 'him'. I 'felt' as him, though my head is... certainly a bit strange."<br><br>He smiles before going on to say, "What I knew made me wish for nothing but your ignorance."<br><br>"...I will be fine, Tenniel," Alice speaks to assure him.<br><br>A light falls from his face to the floor, scattering in a minuscule splash. He tells her, with a fluttering<br>voice, "I might say that you aren't."
在Arcaea世界中,在漫长的时光中,总会有一些命运的瞬间。<br> 某人的臆想和某两人的相遇让时间和现实都遭到了扭曲。<br><br> 不过,这种瞬间也只是纯属偶然。<br><br> 两个女孩开始聊天,聊起了玻璃的世界,聊起了存在的目的,当然还有那片天空。<br> 随后便是实验:红的魔法能带走白姬吗?白姬自己也能学会这种魔法吗?答案是“能”和“不能”。
----
----
Nonetheless, he extends the shard to her.<br><br>She takes it.<br><br>In the glass, she sees a curtain waving before a window. Daylight.<br><br>She feels a hand falling down on her hat. Tenniel's sleeve obscures his face.
当然,她们也感到好奇:外面的世界里还有多少像她们一样的人呢?<br><br>怀着这种思绪,她们开始追逐消逝的日光。<br>也许……还有其他人在抬头仰望,并为这片新天地感到惊奇。<br><br>就这样,也没有什么命运的羁绊,两人开始了同行。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
"Nice to meet you!!"<br><br>Kou booms her greeting with a voice full of life. Shirahime stiffens, and pales. This is the wrong<br>move—it affords her no mobility. Kou leaps out at her from her pile of furniture and tackles the<br>twin-tailed girl, nearly toppling her. This elicits from the self-described royal a distinctly<br>ignoble "Bwagh!?"<br><br>"Oh wow, you’re real! You’re actually here!" After hugging her, Kou removes her arms and starts<br>cheerfully patting the other girl’s face, ears, hair, and sides.<br><br>To all of this, Shirahime finds herself speechless.<br><br>Kou pulls on Shirahime’s scarlet cheeks, laughing. "This isn’t a memory, right?" she asks.<br><br>"I’m real!" the "princess" insists with a voice slightly distorted.
----
----
"If you look there," he says, "I know you will understand. Also, Alice..."<br><br>She grips the shard before answering, "Yes?"<br><br>"I am surely just an imitation, but would you—" he stops. "Would you..."<br><br>"Yes?" she prompts him.<br><br>"...Take care," he says, "and stay safe, Alice?"<br><br>"That doesn't follow... You're an imitation, you said... 'An imitation, but'...?"
"Oh! Do you know your name?" Kou asks. "Oh, I don’t know mine," she adds. "Maybe I know it now!"<br>she guesses, lifting a finger optimistically. "Aah... I don’t." She taps her temple, and tilts her head<br>apologetically.<br><br>"Slo—...Slow down!" the other girl begs. The girl in red laughs, and Shirahime stutters on, saying<br>"I...! What!? Are you... Hey! Are you okay!?"<br><br>Although that question from her sounds more a demand.<br><br>"I ’m fine," says Kou with a smile.<br><br>"You fell from the sky!" Shirahime reminds her, pointing for emphasis.<br><br>"Yeah, I guess I di—" Kou begins, turning to see where she came from. She stops, puts a hand on<br>her hip, and points to the heavens. With this, she glances back at the other girl and declares,<br>"It’s nighttime!"<br><br>"You didn’t notice!?"
----
----
"...Hmph," he makes a light and dismissive sound as he takes his hand from her hat. Or rather, he<br>takes her hat from her head, and replaces it with his own. Turning before she can glare at him, he<br>tells her, "I'm an imitation, but listen to me just this once. That's what I was going to say and<br>nothing else," he lies.<br><br>She does not push, and instead looks into the glass, activating it.<br><br>But, as color swirls around her she hears the young man say—<br><br>"Right, an imitation can't ever have their wishes heard."<br><br>But before she can ask him what he means, she enters a familiar place.}}
"Well, I didn’t look back," Kou replies, now turning back around with both hands on her hips.<br><br>"What were you doing up there?"<br><br>"There were some memories," the red girl explains. "I watched them."<br><br>"So you can watch them too?" Shirahime asks. Kou nods with enthusiasm.<br><br>"I can!" she says.<br><br>"And you can fly!?"<br><br>"Not really," she answers, now with a shake of the head. "I can make other stuff float." She<br>demonstrates with her finger acting as a wand, and a cupboard being the subject, swirling around<br>the two of them to her direction. "You can’t?" she asks.<br><br>And Shirahime wildly shakes her head, which spurs laughter in Kou once again as her twin tails<br>whip to and fro. With a hand over her chest, Shirahime declares: "I’m HUMAN."
 
===7-6===
[[文件:Story 7-6 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|7-6]]
解锁条件:购入[[Ephemeral Page]]曲包<br> 解锁要求:采用[[爱丽丝 & 坦尼尔]]通过[[Felis]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
她发现自己身处一个平淡无奇,甚至有些灰暗的地方。<br> 这是一间医院的房间,有着白色的墙壁和天花板。<br> 准确地说,这是一间病房——一个安静的房间,窗外是几只扑扇着翅膀的帝王蝶。<br> 而令她惊讶的是,她在片刻之间就认出了这里,她从未意识到的遗失记忆涌入了自己的脑海。<br><br>这里的外面有一座公园。<br>这里的护士们友善而耐心。<br>这里的天气似乎总是晴朗。<br>她几乎一直都住在这里。<br><br>她感到了晕眩,试图将信息都整理一遍,但还未来得及开始,就听到了身后的脚步声。<br>她转过身,看到门边有一个人,他手持一朵绣球花,<br>敞开穿着一件轻薄的带兜帽运动衫,看起来颇有现代感。<br>他在里面穿的是一件T恤,下面是一件宽松的裤子,以及简约而舒适的鞋子。<br>他的表情透露着单纯和安心——她认识这张脸。这个人看来就像是坦尼尔。不过,“他”的名字……
----
----
“……塞德里克。”<br><br> 靠窗的病床上传来了一声虚弱的呼唤。<br><br> 年轻人路过她,礼貌地点了点头,然后就走向等待着的那位病人。<br> 不用去看那金发娇躯,也不用看那般面庞就知道,那就是她自己。<br> 这里是她的回忆,她的名字是爱丽丝。<br><br>塞德里克将鲜花放进了花瓶里。她的原身旁边已经积累了整整一束花。<br>他拉来一张椅子就坐在了她的身旁。他手中并无茶杯,也并无言语。<br><br>“塞德里克……”女孩无力地重复道,一边从床上坐了起来。“我以为你今天要去工作室。”<br><br>“不,不去那里了。我现在自主安排工作时间,爱丽丝”,坦——塞德里克说道。<br>他们的声音听起来很像。
In Arcaea, in its time, there have been moments of fate. The tides of time and reality are bent and<br>twisted by the whims of one or the convergence of two.<br><br>However, this moment is merely chance.<br><br>The girls talk—talk of glass, of purpose, and naturally of the sky. Experiments follow: can Shirahime<br>be carried by Kou’s magic? Can Shirahime learn this magic herself? Yes, and no.
----
----
  “怎么会?你没事吧?”<br>两 都看向她 然后微笑着。<br> 她未加思索就脱口而出。嗯,因为理所当然,她也做不到多加思索。<br> 这是一个新 真相世界 即将开始运转。<br> 看起 来, 作为身处记忆片隅 观察者,她 是自发地重复了当初说过的话 。<br><br> 你还在写作吗? 塞德里克问道。<br><br> “你还在画画吗?”病弱 女孩问道,嬉笑中又带着些许戏弄 。<br><br> “‘我还在画画吗’” 他复读 一遍,他盯着 花板 眼神闪 动。<br><br> “你来这儿了!” 笑着回应道。“说 真的, 我还以为你很忙呢!”
Of course, they also wonder how many others are out there, the same as them.<br><br>And it is with this in mind that they follow the fleeing daylight. Perhaps...there are others looking<br>up, and marveling at the new sky.<br><br>Just like that, with no fate or destiny tying them, these two begin to walk together.}}
 
===S-6===
[[文件:Story 99-6 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|S-6]]
  解锁条件:完成[[#S-5|S-5]],购入[[Divided Heart]]曲包<br> 解锁要求:采用[[白姬]]通过[[Lightning Screw]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
她和红开始疑惑: 两人 相遇后又过去多久了呢?几周 还是几个月?<br><br> 在昏暗中,两位女孩正在穿越夜幕笼罩的废墟,红在前面探路,白姬在后面结巴 说着话 ,<br> 红的笑声从前飘 来, 背后牵着白姬 。<br> 此外,这位 公主 惯例的丢人行为早已不再局限于记忆世界——<br> 她不是磕磕绊绊,就是结结巴巴,根本停不下来。<br> 事到如今,红已经完全习惯了这位自称王室贵胄的家伙一边打颤一边强撑 表现 。<br><br> 不过 这个双马尾的女孩最近显然不怎么打颤 :无论是聊 时的语调 还是行进时的 。<br><br>她 真的 已经同行很久了 但这不会永远继续下去。
----
----
  “我画完 三页” 他面带微笑,自豪地答道 。<br><br> “很好!”<br><br>“你呢 一个字 没动吗?”<br><br>“我写了!我写了好多!”<br> <br>“那就让我瞧瞧 我这儿也有一本书……”<br><br>“好啊!”<br><br>女孩 把手伸 病床旁边的橱柜。<br>她都把笔记本和餐具放在里面 除此之外,还有一个她不怎么爱使用的平板计算机 。<br> 年轻人从袋子里拿出一本书。是啊……这本书其实哪里也没有去过,对吧?<br> 那都只是编出来的故事……听到的传言 …… 以及美梦。<br><br> 两个人开始分享、欢笑、打趣
  现在,在经历 漫长的旅途后 红和白姬来到了一处明显的分界线 。<br><br> 虽然云雾迸裂、群星不再 但并不是所有的晨光 已消逝 。<br><br> 两位 女孩 无言地望 天空 眼中充满了震撼 。<br><br> 毕竟 ……<br><br> ……她们正站在日与夜的境界之上
----
----
  这四天就这样过去了 。<br><br> 在四天后,一切都结束了 他们本来以为 就算无法永远活下去,但她至少还有三百六十五 天的 时间 。<br> 她并没能在临终时见到他。她在一个清晨感到痛苦 并就此消逝。然后 没有然后了。<br>她 只记得有一群人高声喊着她 名字,仅此而已 。<br><br>坦尼尔知道这一切 。<br><br> 这段 忆很漫长。她能感觉到。它涵盖 临终的这段时 光,但 她并不想看这些 。<br><br> 虽然她很坚强,但面对这些时 还是 了恐惧。这段回忆中没有任何可以改变的地方。<br> 她的健康总是会崩坏,两个人总是独处,而他总是来不及赶赴结局。<br> 美梦和故事 …… 只靠许愿是无法变成现实的 。<br><br> 她在两人欢笑时离开了这段记忆。她不记得这是不是两人最后相处时的样子了。<br>她不想知道。
  “好美……”白姬喃喃道 。<br><br> “是啊。”红表示赞同 <br><br>夜间的星幕是紫色的 日间的 穹则是亮得发白 金色 。<br> 于两者相遇之地 或是魔法、或是记忆的东西正百转千回 如变幻闪烁的神话巨蛇<br> 们发现的地方就好像是这个世界上意外出现 间隙 。<br> 光是看着它,两人就几乎明白了世界的本质和由来 。<br><br> 红首先转 回了 光,但 白姬却陷入了凝望 。<br><br> “现在怎么办?”红问道。“我们 还是 没找 人呀?”<br><br> “不 …… ”白姬答道 。<br><br> “我们还要一起找下去吗?”
----
----
  你会死 你已经死了 。<br><br> 爱丽丝站在画室的回忆中 记起 这件事 。<br><br>“ 坦—— ”她 开始寻找 。<br><br>但坦尼尔已经不在了。<br><br>随即, 忆开始淡去。她能猜 这点……<br>就像他说的 他只是仿冒品,当真相被揭晓时,他就大限已至
  白姬也转回了目光 两人的面前是Arcaea的新领域:一边是光,一边是暗 。<br><br> 她看向红 冷静地摇 摇头 。<br><br>“ 我会沿着这条线前进。我会找到其他人。 ”她 说道 <br> 而你应该 回到 天上 看看那里都藏着些什么
----
----
  爱丽丝站在Arcaea 虚空中,用无神的双眼望向前方 。<br> 万物 同时 发起尖啸 。<br><br>这 “位面”是虚假 的, 这幅“身躯” 空壳,这段 回忆 是捏造的 。<br> 她的 人生 不是自己 ,直至结束也 有什么波澜曲折,更没有陪在身边 哥哥。<br><br> 你是孤独的 爱丽丝 。<br><br> 你孤独至死
  眉头一抬 。<br><br>两人已经 行了很久,在相处的 光里,红觉得 已经完全搞懂了另一位女孩 。<br> 白姬是一 闹腾 家伙 但她的装腔作势只 为了掩盖一颗颤抖的心灵。所以……<br><br> ……你在发号施令? 红难以置信地问道 。<br><br> 当然。 白姬抛出轻蔑而嘲讽 一瞥。“你 看见我头上 这顶王冠吗?”<br><br> 红笑呵呵地答道:“嗯 我看见了 <br><br> 于是白姬再次低垂眼眸,看向远处的玻璃之丘
----
----
  回过神来时 爱丽丝发现自己跪在地上,带着手套的手指插在土壤中 。<br><br> 她感到寒冷。她想 哭嚎 但眼泪却 见踪影 。<br><br> 她感受着 ……<br><br> 感受 到了。<br><br>“ 这里是真实的 。<br><br> 因为你所有 感官都‘认为’这里是真实 的。 ”<br><br>她 的脑海中浮现出坦尼尔的
  她告诉红:“刚才开玩笑的……我只是有这个想法 打算碰一把运气 <br> 白姬对上了红的绿色双眸,对方挺直了腰背。这位公主淡然道:<br> “我们总 做选择 而我认为你最好选我做 到的那个 <br><br> 然后 …… 过了片刻,红点头同意。 召唤一块水泥板 脚边,然后跳 上去 。<br><br> “那么,我去夜晚那边。”她说道。 有缘再相会!”她露齿一笑 。<br><br> “我们会再见 。”白姬回以轻松 微笑。红眨了眨眼,笑容逐渐淡去 。<br> 这位白发的女孩再次让她感到了意外。但 深信着这句 ,笑容又回到了脸上
----
----
  她看着自己的手 她看见了 。<br><br>她 将手套拉紧,她感觉到 了。<br><br>她 将花朵从发丝间摘下,她听到了,闻到了。她对着花瓣张开了嘴 。<br><br> 什么才是真实?是我看到的吗? 我尝到的吗?是我摸到的吗?<br><br> 果是那样……<br><br>“爱丽丝”死了 ,但 爱丽丝活着 。<br><br> 如果坦尼尔只是一段回忆,那么他肯定还存在 。<br><br>以真实而言,她只是个四处游荡 灵魂。<br><br>她一路来到了这里 不是吗?如果不去管所谓的“真相”的话。<br><br> 如果是这样……那便还有出路。
  红飞往星光所在 白姬也随即迈向前方 。<br><br> 也许 已经忘 自己的复国大业 。<br><br>她 所知道的是:这个世界上还有其他人 。<br><br> 世界 是如 此广阔 ,但 她终将找到这些人 。<br><br> 王冠和权杖意味 高贵 身份 ,<br> 高贵 身份意味着将他 汇聚 到身 如众星捧月 。<br>也许她 的血脉一点儿 也不 高贵 。<br><br> 不过 必须要说 的是, 尽管她爱发牢骚、意志不坚、心灵脆弱 ……<br><br>……她 的灵魂 高贵无疑的 。}}
----
她一定会找出办法。<br><br>那条来路:通往她一生中最重视她 的人 。<br><br>至于另一个家伙……<br><br>如果她没法在旅途中再次找 他,他也知道对方的一部分会永远陪伴在自己 留在自己心里 。<br>也许她也 会开始只泡茶而 喝茶 。<br> 这份思绪……让她重新露出了笑容,发出了笑声。<br><br>爱丽丝当场下定了决心 她站了起来,手指紧抓着“真相” 碎片:<br>她总 向前看 朝着崭新路途的地平线迈进 ……<br><br>……她 永远也不会忘记 什么带领着她前行 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
She finds herself in something unremarkable, and even a little dull. It is a hospital room with white<br>walls and ceiling. To be precise: a patient's room—a quiet room, with monarch butterflies fluttering<br>outside the open window. And, to her surprise, in the moment she recognizes the place, memories<br>she hadn't realized she'd lost rush into her skull.<br><br>That there was a park outside.<br>That the nurses were friendly and kind.<br>That the weather always seemed perfect.<br>That she nearly always lived here.<br><br>She feels overwhelmed, trying to sort it all, but before she can even begin she hears footsteps<br>behind and turns. There is a person there, at the door, with a hydrangea in hand, presently<br>dressed in a thin and open, hooded sweatshirt. He wears a T-shirt beneath that, looser slacks over<br>his legs, simple and comfortable shoes... and his face. She knows his face. This man is a man who<br>looks like Tenniel. "His" name, however, is...
She, Kou, begins to wonder: has it been weeks, or have months passed between them?<br><br>Under the dark, these two girls have wandered together through shadow-bathed ruins: with Kou<br>leading, and with Shirahime stammering behind; Kou's laughter ahead, and Shirahime's hand at<br>her back. Further, the "princess's" habit for embarrassment has escaped merely the confines of<br>memory—rare is the moment she will not stumble or stutter, and by now Kou is well-accustomed<br>to the shaking, brazen, self-proclaimed "royal".<br><br>However, the twin-tailed girl has most definitely, of late, been shaking far less: in her voice when<br>they talk, and in her movements when they go.<br><br>Truly, the two have traveled together long. But it won't be forever.
----
----
"...Cedric."<br><br>From the bed by the window, a weak voice calls out.<br><br>The young man passes her by, politely nodding as he goes, and he moves to the waking patient.<br>She doesn't have to see the golden hair, the thin frame, nor the kind face to know: of course, it is her.<br>This is her memory. Her name is Alice.<br><br>Cedric puts the flower he bought in a vase. A true bouquet of them sits beside her original self.<br>He pulls over a chair and sits down beside her. He has no tea in his hands, nor does he ask for any.<br><br>"Cedric..." the girl repeats, groggily, as she sits up in bed. "I thought you were at the studio today."<br><br>"No, not there. And I work on my own time, Alice," says Tenn—... Cedric. It sounds like him.
Now Kou and Shirahime, quite a ways into their travels, find themselves at a clear divide.<br><br>Though the clouds are torn and the stars brought out, not all of the morning light has faded.<br><br>The girls view the heavens without a word, and with awe-filled faces.<br><br>After all...<br><br>...they now stand at the division between night and day.
----
----
"How are you? You're alright?"<br><br>They both look at her, and smile.<br><br>The words had just come out of her without thinking. Well, she could barely think, for what it was<br>worth. A new world of truth, here to process, and it seems that as an observer in a place of one<br>part of this memory she merely recited what was said at the time automatically.<br><br>"Have you been writing?" asks Cedric.<br><br>"Have you been drawing?" asks the sickly girl, grinning in light mockery.<br><br>"'Have I been drawing'," he echoes, looking to the ceiling and then rolling his eyes.<br><br>"You came here!" she fires back with a laugh. "I swear, I thought you were busy!"
"Pretty..." Shirahime whispers.<br><br>"Yeah," Kou agrees.<br><br>The stars of the night are violet. The day is white and golden. Where they meet, what might be<br>magic—might be memory—churns and twists, like a shifting and prismatic serpent. It is as if<br>they've found the world's haphazard seam. Seeing it, they almost know: know what the world is,<br>and how it came to be as well.<br><br>Kou brings her eyes down first. Shirahime, however, cannot tear away hers.<br><br>"Now what?" Kou asks. "We didn't find anyone, huh?"<br><br>"No..." Shirahime replies.<br><br>"Should we keep looking together?"
----
----
"Three pages I finished," he answers with pride and a smile.<br><br>"Good!"<br><br>"And you've got no pages?"<br><br>"I've written! I've written plenty!"<br><br>"Then let's see it, then. I've this other book, too..."<br><br>"'Lright!"<br><br>The girl reaches to a cupboard beside the bed. She keeps her notebooks and utensils there,<br>as well as a tablet she could probably use more often. The young man fishes out a tome from his<br>bag. Right... it never had been traveling, had it?<br>It was always written stories... told tales... dreams.<br><br>They begin to share. Laughter, teasing.
Shirahime brings down her eyes as well.<br>Before them is the new Arcaea landscape: of shadows and light.<br><br>She looks at Kou, and calmly shakes her head.<br><br>"I'm going to follow the line: I'll find someone out there," she says.<br>"And you should go back to the heavens and see what they're hiding."
----
----
Four days.<br><br>In four days, all of this ended. They both believed that, if not forever, she had at least three hundred<br>and sixty-five. She didn't get to see him in the end. In the early morning she felt a pain and faded.<br>Then, nothing. She remembered hearing them yelling to call. That was it.<br><br>Tenniel knew this.<br><br>The memory is long. She feels it. It encompasses these last days, but she doesn't want to see it.<br><br>Strong though she is, facing such a thing terrifies her. No part of it can change. Her health was<br>always failing, they were always alone, and he couldn't be there: the end. Dreams and stories...<br>can't become real by wishing.<br><br>She leaves the memory while they're smiling.<br>She doesn't remember if it was their last time together.<br>She doesn't want to know.
Kou raises her eyebrows.<br><br>The two have walked for quite some time, and in their time together, Kou believed she had the<br>other girl figured out. That Shirahime was a boisterous sort—but that all of her flair and bombast<br>existed only to obscure a shivering heart. Therefore...<br><br>"...You're taking charge?" Kou asks, as it's just too surprising.<br><br>"Of course," Shirahime says, with a dismissive and teasing glance. "You see this crown on my head,<br>right?"<br><br>Kou chuckles. "Yeah, I see it," she answers.<br><br>And Shirahime lowers her gaze again, staring out to the glass hills.
----
----
You will die. You have died.<br><br>Standing in the memory of the workshop, this is what Alice remembers.<br><br>"Tenn—" she starts, looking up.<br><br>But Tenniel is gone.<br><br>And there, the memory fades. She can guess... As he'd said, he was only an imitation, and with the<br>truth revealed, his time was up.
She tells Kou, "I'm kidding... I just had the thought: I want to take a chance." Shirahime meets Kou's<br>green eyes and the girl straightens her back. The princess states, "We should take one, and I think<br>you'd better do what I can't."<br><br>And... after a few moments, Kou nods. She calls a slab of concrete to her feet, and hops on.<br><br>"I'll go see the night, then," she says. "Let's meet up when we can!" She grins.<br><br>"We will," Shirahime answers with an easy smile. Kou blinks, and loses her own. Once more the<br>white-haired girl has surprised her. Deeply, she believes those words, and her face brightens up<br>again.
----
----
Alice stands in the void of Arcaea, staring forward with unseeing eyes.<br><br>And everything screams at her at once.<br><br>This "plane" is false. This "body": a shell. The "memories" were distorted.<br>Her "life" was not hers; her life ended with no arc, no culmination, no brother beside her.<br><br>You are alone, Alice.<br><br>And you died alone.
Kou flies to the starlight, and at once Shirahime steps forward.<br><br>Perhaps she has forgotten her want of a kingdom.<br><br>She already knows: there are others here.<br><br>The world is vast, but she will find them.<br><br>What a crown and scepter mean is nobility, and what a noble does is draw others to her, like a<br>much-needed hearth. Maybe her blood is not noble at all.<br><br>However, it must be said: despite her whining, her wavering, and her very weak heart...<br><br>...her soul very much is.}}
----
Alice eventually finds herself on her knees, her gloved fingers dug through the earth.<br><br>She feels very cold. She wants to cry, but tears wouldn't come.<br><br>She feels...<br><br>She feels.<br><br>"It's real,<br><br>"because every sense of you 'knows' that it's real."<br><br>Tenniel's words reflect in her head.
----
She looks at her hand, and she sees it.<br><br>She pulls her glove taut, and she feels it.<br><br>She takes the flower from her hair and hears it. Smells it. She opens her mouth over the petals.<br><br>What is reality? Is it what you see? What you taste? What you touch?<br><br>If that is so...<br><br>"Alice" is dead, and Alice is alive.<br><br>And if Tenniel was a memory, then he must remain as well.<br><br>In reality, she knows herself to be a wanderer of worlds.<br><br>She made it here, didn't she? Regardless of the "truth".<br><br>And if that is so... there is a way out.
----
She'll find it.<br><br>The way back: to the one who cared for her the most in life.<br><br>And for the other...<br><br>If she cannot find him again on her journey, she knows a fragment of him will be there with her,<br>remaining in her heart. Perhaps she'll start making and never drinking tea. The thought... makes her<br>smile and laugh once again.<br><br>Alice decides then and there, feet on the ground and holding the shard of "truth" between her<br>fingers: even if she may always look forward, to the horizon that marks a new way...<br><br>...she will never, ever, forget what brought her there. }}


===9-1===
===7-1===
 解锁条件:购入[[Esoteric Order]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Paper Witch]]
 解锁条件:购入[[Ephemeral Page]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Alice à la mode]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  场景不停转换 。<br><br> 每踏出 四周 景象就会随之改变 脚步改变了脚下 的地 面,也改造了空间 。<br> 她走近织锦边 却发现布料不曾完 缝合 玻璃静静地滑过 她的 身边 然后突然四散,像 受到了惊吓 。<br>她 周遭 世界已变得漆黑而不再洁白 繁星洒落在空中 脚下的路却是如此支离破碎……<br><br>Arcaea 是一个 由记忆编织而成 织锦 它也会 边角出现磨损 尽管那总是被忽略和遗忘 。<br> 站在那之前的少女 是第一个目睹此景之人 。<br><br> 在,她 确实 孤身一人 。<br><br>“ ……似乎是这 她低语着,确认着。
  在丛生的林木与鲜花之间有一片昏暗的花园 。<br><br>一 张银色的蛛网在玻璃的角落处闪烁着微光。哦 那是玻璃吗?<br>看起来倒更像是石头,不过这个独特世界的运作机制比任何其它 世界都要怪异 <br>来自异界的现实通过空中漫舞的碎片渗入这里,将五彩斑斓 记忆投影到荒芜 白色大 地。<br> 周围是紫水晶构成的立柱 满溢出 个地面的光芒让它们也晶莹靓丽 <br><br> 坐在浅绿色 精美椅子上 面前 同样浅绿色的小桌 。<br>她 一只手伸在身旁的行李箱上,食指随意地沿着皮箱 顶部划动。这里别无他人 <br><br>“我们该走了 爱丽丝。”<br><br> “这里没有别人”——然而这里确 一个 “别人” 的。
----
他就 这儿,像往常一样端着茶杯 在她转过目光的片刻便又准备好了香茶。她将手掌抚在行李箱上。<br><br>“你听到了吗?”她问道 。<br><br>他转头仔细聆听 然后才答道:“我什么都没听见 <br><br> 她举起另一只手,手肘放 桌上,身体前倾,眉眼低垂,慵懒地望着桌子,用手托起下巴。<br>“那就对了” ,她 说道。“这个……或者说 这些……很安静 <br><br>“ 那又怎么 呢?
----
----
 “ 如果有其他人抵达这里…… ”她 沿 着这 条布满灰尘 曲折小径走着,<br>“ 她们不会跟我选择同一条路 的。 对吧?那条路在 久、<br> 很久以前就已经破碎不堪 ——而且通往 道路正不断变化 着。 <br><br> 这时她清楚地看到 在右边远一点的地方 种白色的“螺旋”向上升起 接着又 下降落 <br>最后粉碎成微粒。 些微粒渐渐向她飘去,在黑暗之中,她能看到它们正闪闪发光 。<br><br> “又一个。” 评论道,“你没有什么要说的吗?”她问卡戎 。<br><br> 卫星无动于衷。于是她拍 拍那东西无用的脑袋 ,“ 说话 。” 她命令道。<br><br> 然而只有环绕在它周围的三角形光环在 意义 旋转 着。
 “ 上一次是什么时候呢!? ”她 略微提高了音调,用这种语气表达 个问题 荒谬。<br>“ 赏心悦目 寂静风景……看看这片花园,坦尼尔 这幅景观 ……俊美。”<br> 她的手从行李箱上举起,指向 两人面 淡入淡出 昏暗原野,以及阴影中点缀 的天蓝花朵 。<br><br> “我 ”坦尼尔开口了 他腰板 将茶杯指 自己道 样子就很俊美 <br><br> 这般自吹自擂让 皱起了眉头 。<br><br> 爱丽丝开口 了, 她倾身指向他: 给我闭嘴 。”<br><br> “何等粗鲁,何等失态。”他 回嘴。她一边摇头一边小声抱怨 ,又靠回了椅子
----
----
  “果然。” 一面自言自语,一面抱着它的顶部,同时转过身看着眼前空旷的 世界 :<br>“我想要是接近……啊,我决定叫 ‘最低 世界 (lowest world)’…<br> 我想没准这样接近最低世界能慢慢为你注入记忆和今后生活的…目标?<br> ……但你还是什么 不知道 卡戎 。”<br><br>这个 失败 实验品慢慢摆动尾巴 形成一个波浪状 “S”形 。<br> 耳朵像是若有所思地 无意识 抖动了几下 。<br><br> 拉格兰抬起她 手: 还是很可爱 嘛。 自内心地 开心地评价道。
  具体来说,距离 被困在这个 世界 、无法去往其 它世界 已经过去多久了呢?<br><br> 她的护花使者坦尼尔一路上 追随着她 还坚定地宣称:“我无法与你分离 。”<br><br> 不过很大程度上, 件事被证明是 麻烦。她正盯着他。<br>一只橙黑相间 蝴蝶飘过他的眼前 随后他将注意力转向了自己 茶杯 。<br> 然后,他一口都未品尝 便将杯中的液体泼到了 。<br> 一个非常非常寻常的行为——事实上,坦尼尔一直如此。<br> 他张开了嘴,倒不是为了舔舐杯中 残香,而是打算说话。<br> 我们真 该走了 ,爱丽丝先 制人。“这就是你想说的 对吧?”
----
----
  她在 色世界里用玻璃制作的卫星最终回到了仿佛是它最喜欢的位置——她的左肩头 <br>她则转身看向一条正在形成的新 。<br><br> 不同以往,这条道路比 以前看过的道路还要来得宽敞许多,甚至可说是一个区域 ,<br>至少以目前来说是这样 Arcaea开始在 的右侧聚集 对她充满疑虑:她的心里究竟有没有它们?<br>当她开始 视它们往前走时,它们判断她和她的心都不是为它们而来,于是便散开了 。<br><br>记忆不 是她来 这里的原因 记忆 领域不过是一堆过去的记录 。<br>在 这之外 还有更多的东西需要学习 更多的东西需要探索 。<br><br>这 织锦绽裂的边缘。当 继续沿着这条变幻莫测 的路 向远方探索,她希望能遇到这幅织锦的编织者,<br> 并让他们的双手能再 次游走于这条挂毯之上 。<br><br>所 以她继续向前走,走进她选择 世界,走进黑色的世界,走进虚无 。}}
  “如果你明 ,那我们就动身吧 ”他说 道。<br><br>她 听从 。她 觉得 他行事从不会毫 理由 。<br> 是她 站了起 来, 跟着他迈向白色 地平线 。<br>在 两人穿行的路上 记忆若隐若现。它融化、滴落 然后消失于无形 。<br> 不过蝴蝶却 例外,它在 她的 肩膀处一 随行。<br> 坦尼尔姑且又关注了它 不过,它也终将淡去——<br><br>所 记忆都将淡去 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
The scene shifts.<br><br>With every step until now, the scene has shifted. Her steps shift the ground—shift space.<br>She nears the tapestry's edges, only to find that the cloth had never been entirely sewn.<br>Glass glides past her quietly, and then moves suddenly, as if startled. The world around her<br>has become black, rather than white. In the air, stars hang. The way is fractured...<br><br>The tapestry of memories, Arcaea, has a fraying hem. These are the neglected and forgotten<br>threads. The girl standing before and within it all now is the first to have borne witness.<br><br>Now, truly, she is alone.<br><br>"...It seems," she whispers—a confirmation.
A dark garden betwixt forest and flowers.<br><br>A silver web glints in a corner of glass. Well, is it glass? More likely it's stone, but this particular world<br>operates more strangely than any other. Reality bleeds in from elsewhere, through floating shards<br>that fill the air, projecting colorful memory into lands of ruin and white. Now there are pillars of<br>amethyst, glowing from a light beneath that fills the entire floor.<br><br>She sits in a fanciful, pale green chair, before a small and pale-green table, her hand atop her<br>suitcase which rests beside her. She drags her finger down the leather of its top. There are no other<br>people here.<br><br>"We should leave, Alice."<br><br>"No other people"—but there is at least one other person.
----
He's here, holding tea as he often is, having again prepared it when her eyes were turned away.<br>She lays her palm on her suitcase.<br><br>"You hear that?" she asks.<br><br>He tilts his head, listening closely before replying: "I hear nothing."<br><br>Lifting her other arm, she rests her elbow on the table, slouches forward, and props her chin up<br>with her hand. "That's right," she says, "in this one... or these ones... it's quiet."<br><br>"And what should that matter?"
----
----
"If anyone else reaches here..." she goes on, stepping along this dusty and twisted path,<br>"they won't follow the same path. Isn't that right? The road broke apart too long ago—<br>and the way ahead keeps changing."<br><br>She observes exactly that happening at a distance to her right: a way of white spirals upward,<br>and then downward, until it shatters into mere particles. Those pieces then begin to float toward<br>her, and they glitter through the dark.<br><br>"Another," she notes. "Don't you have anything to say?" she asks Charon.<br><br>The satellite makes no movements. She pats its useless head. "Speak," she commands.<br><br>The halo of triangles floating over its body spins worthlessly.
"When was the last!?" she slightly raises her voice, telling him with its tone that she finds his question<br>absurd. "Silence and a pleasant view... Look at the gardens, Tenniel. This landscape is... handsome."<br>She picks up her hand from her suitcase and indicates the dark wilds fading in and out before them,<br>and to the sky-blue flowers dotting the shade.<br><br>"I," Tenniel starts, gesturing toward himself with his teacup, "am handsome."<br><br>Her brow twitches at the gall.<br><br>"Shut," Alice starts, gesturing toward him with her hand, "up."<br><br>"Terribly rude. Awfully rude," he notes. She shakes her head, grumbles, and leans back in her seat.
----
----
"Of course," she answers. Still holding its head, she turns and witnesses the empty world ahead.<br>"I guessed nearing the... ah, I've decided to call it the 'lowest world'... I imagined that nearing it<br>like this might instill you with memory and further life. Purpose, maybe... But you still don't know<br>anything, Charon."<br><br>The failed experiment's tail moves in a slowly waving "S" shape. Its ears shift, thoughtfully.<br>Thoughtlessly.<br><br>And Lagrange lifts her hand. "That is cute, though," she admits, blithely. She means it, wholly.
Precisely how long has she been stuck in this world, unable to travel to any others?<br><br>Forever, the ward Tenniel has been with her, steadfast in his claims of "I cannot be apart from you."<br><br>However, that largely proves itself to be a pain. She looks at him now. A black and orange butterfly<br>flutters past his eyes, and after it passes he looks into his cup. Then, he tosses the cup's contents<br>to the ground, having not drunk even a sip of it. A very, very usual habit—in fact, consistent Tenniel<br>behavior.<br><br>He opens his mouth, not to lap the dregs, but to speak. "We really should go," says Alice,<br>preempting him. "That's what you want to say, isn't it?"
----
----
The glass satellite that she crafted back where the world was still white is eventually returned to<br>its seemingly preferred place above her left shoulder, and she turns to face a new path forming<br>already.<br><br>Unusually, this path is much wider than others she's seen thus far—an area, really, at least for now.<br>Arcaea begin to gather at her right, to guess at her. Is she, and her heart, for them? When she<br>moves on, ignoring them, they decide she is not and disperse.<br><br>Memories are not why she is here, and the land of memories is a matter of past record. Beyond the <br>bounds, there is more to be learned, and more to be discovered.<br><br>This is the frayed edge of the tapestry. As she continues along this capricious road, she hopes to<br>meet the tapestry's weaver, and bring their hands to the cloth once more.<br><br>And so she continues on, into the world she's chosen. Into the world of black: the Void.}}
"If you understand, let us take care," he says.<br><br>And she listens to him. He never seems, she thinks, entirely without reason. So she stands and follows<br>him to the white horizon. The memory fades around them as they pass. It melts and drips, all, into<br>nothing. All except the butterfly, which flies along at her shoulder. For now, Tenniel watches it again.<br>But it will fade, too—<br><br>All memories do.}}


===9-2===
===7-2===
 解锁条件: 完成[[#9-1|9-1]], 购入[[Esoteric Order]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Crystal Gravity]]
 解锁条件:购入[[Ephemeral Page]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 采用[[爱丽丝 & 坦尼尔]] 通过[[Eccentric Tale]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
 这里 的一切都没有道理可循。<br><br> 不论是这个虚 ,还是Arcaea本身,都是这样。这个 外的空 间在 告诉 她,是 这样 的。<br>但 事实上, 个世 的方方面面都在诉说 从一开始 在告诉她,从她醒来开始 。<br><br>首先 应该记住的是,Arcaea 她开始认识自己 之前 就已经为 所知<br>(并且应该记住:“认 自己”实际上从未发生 。<br> 那东西实际上是在坚持介绍它自己。就仿佛是在说:“欢迎。你现在在这里 而‘这里’就 :”<br><br>这是一座纯粹的图书馆,里面收藏着 忆、众多杂乱且不堪入目 遗迹、一个没有意义的名字,<br> 以及 一个 没有名字的少女。就是她 …… 就是那个孤单、茫然无措的少女。<br> 她做的第一件事 就是去阅读图书馆 “藏书”。为此, 凝视 玻璃的深处。
  所以, 这里 究竟是哪里?什么才是“真实”?<br><br> 的确,她曾经遍行于 数世 。<br><br>她现 也依然如此。对 来说 与生俱来 习惯,犹如进食和饮水一般 。<br>但 在她发现最后踏足的 片境 之后 上述两点好像 没那么必要了 。<br> 在以前 ,在 来到Arcaea 之前 识过 无数的地方,各种奇形怪状的植物和形形色色的人物 。<br> 人可以想象出的一切,包括幻想生物和魔法 也都只 她目睹并 录过 东西。<br> 对于 一个…… “超次元”百科全书?<br> 不管是什么(似乎已经被遗忘了) 这份工作 特性让 一直都保持 新鲜感和安定感,然而……
----
----
  她找不到类似“主题”的东西,也找不到类似“联系”的东西 。<br> 一个正常 图书馆一定会有一个管理系统 方便分类或是整理藏书 。<br> 这是 从自己所看过 记忆之中得 到的 结论。<br><br>记忆 ,在Arcaea,是被刻意安排过 的, 无论是固定 还是流动的,<br> 她在 世界 的“存在”也 是一 样,太多像机缘一样 “巧合” 。<br> ,她苏醒 就知道Arcaea是什么 却不知道自己为什 会在Arcaea。<br><br>“不会吧…” 突然开口 “想想我见过 的世界 ,卡戎 ”<br><br>卡戎 双眼转向她,然而冷漠的眼神里连一点关心都没有。<br>他们两个,主人与宠物,仍然身陷虚无。仍然不知 目的 地在 方。
  这个世界实在是过于特殊 。<br> 其它世界 记忆纷至沓来 且不仅以影像的形式呈现 。<br>她 可以听见那些地方 声音……闻 异域 气息……<br> 品尝那些 记忆的 甘苦 甚至从它们身上获得真实 触感。<br> 那么问题随之出现:什么是真实?在Arcaea 样的 世界 ,她认为这 是一 个至关重要 问题 。<br><br> 果……这种全方位的体验只能持续有限的 它究竟是虚幻还是真实?<br> 尽管 曾周游四方 但记忆中却并无这样 的世界。 存在 目的 究竟为
----
----
  “想想这些组成了你的世界。” 轻轻抚摸着卫星 耳朵继续说 “有哪个世界像 这里 一样,<br> ‘存在’得如此刻意?我从没见过像 地方 就连被创造的那个世界也跟这里完全不 。<br> 任何地方 记忆跟 这里 有相似之处…… 个世界显然 有人刻意打造……<br> 但是 里又是如此地缺乏目的和意义…… ”<br><br>她 停顿 下。<br><br>“ 你怎 么看 她问 道。<br><br> 卡戎的双眼看着前方蜿蜒而苍白的 。<br><br> 她决定不继续追 问。<br><br>“我 认为这里还不够成熟完整。 ”她 说。她认为卡戎点了头 。<br> 两人继续在静默中前行 不过她仍在想着过去 回忆
  于是毫无征兆亦无缘由地, 询问自己 同伴:<br>“那么……真相是什么 坦尼尔?我们怎样才能判断 这里 是否真实?”<br><br> 里是真实 ”,他一边从杯中洒出茶水 ,一 边说道 。<br> “因为你所 有的 感官都‘认为’ 这里 是真实的。为什么要担心 这是 某种诡计或者幻象呢?<br> 为什么你要质疑自己亲手触摸到的东西呢,爱丽丝? 就足够了。 ”<br><br> “好吧”, 结束 自己的发言。在他这样的状态 ,说什么都没有意义的 。<br><br>“ 不说话了 ,那就 这里 ,他指着地面说 道。<br> 两人步入了一个篝火的记忆中,坦尼尔的茶水浇灭了火焰。<br> “这究竟是个什么原理?”他疑惑 道。<br><br> “你 我?”爱丽丝觉得莫名其妙 。<br><br>“我 毁了他们的派对…… ”她 的同伴低语道 。<br><br>“记忆很快就会淡去 没什么值得你自责 ,坦尼尔
----
----
 然 “过去”竟 她的面前出现 了。<br><br> ……也或许,这就是 现在 <br><br>“ 怎么回事……? ”<br><br> 她感到非常困惑。<br><br>一 朵云进入了 的视野。<br><br>一 朵云, 那之前除了漂浮的道路什么都没有 。<br><br> 空间之中闪烁 来如梦似幻 <br>它的出现如此突然 在一转眼间就拥有 形体 ,她 甚至没注意到 ……<br><br> 透过它, 竟再次见到 满是废墟的世界、雪白 的色 彩,以及悬浮在空中 玻璃 。<br> 唯一一个她有记忆的世界 也是她毅然离开的世界……}}
  “我们看到的都是真实的,爱丽丝。就算你没看到某个东西,难道它就不复存在了吗?<br>当 不会。不过 那个篝火确实被我弄得不复存 在了。 <br><br>“ 你以后不要乱洒茶水了。 ”<br><br>“ 我会留下一封道歉信。 ”<br><br> “给谁看呢!这里一个人都没有!”<br><br> 坦尼尔挤眉弄眼地笑着,又嗖地 下掏出便签和笔。 一边低声抱怨着,<br>一 他书写时努力压制着笑意 。<br><br>在 这个片刻 她想 了自己为何从不质疑同伴 不过 最近她很少这样 。“最近” ,她 想着 ……<br><br> 在开始的时候……有什么不一样吗?<br><br> 只思考 一小会儿,路上 新景 就分散了她 注意力。她忘却了这个问题 。<br><br>于 时光继续流逝 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
There is no sense here.<br><br>Not only "here"—the Void—but here, Arcaea itself. And this out-of-bounds space is telling, yes, but<br>in truth all aspects of this world have been telling from the beginning, ever since she first woke up.<br><br>Firstly, it should be remembered that Arcaea made itself known to her before she could come<br>around to knowing herself (and it should be remembered: "knowing herself" has never actually<br>occurred). It was insistent, practically, to introduce itself. As if it had said, "Welcome. You ’re here<br>now, and this is what ‘here’ is:"<br><br>An abstract library dedicated solely to memory, a series of ruins haphazard and unseemly, a name<br>without meaning, and a girl without a name: herself, alone and otherwise unaware. The first thing<br>to do was read what "books" the library provided, and so she’d looked into the glass.
So, what is this place? And what is "real"?<br><br>This is true: she once walked between worlds.<br><br>She still does. For her, this is an aspect of life as normal as eating or drinking, not that she has had<br>need of either since finding this latest realm. In the past, before Arcaea, it was countless how many<br>new places she'd seen, how many strange plants and people she had found.<br><br>Fantastic creatures, magic too, everything one could ever imagine: she has seen it, and recorded it.<br>For... an "inter-dimensional" encyclopedia? Whatever it was (it seems to have been lost).<br>The nature of the work keeps her profession fresh, certainly, but...
----
This world really is terribly unique. The memories of further worlds dance into this one, and not as<br>mere images, either. You can hear the other places... smell the foreign nature... taste from these<br>memories, and touch them as if they're real. Therefore it begs the question: what is real?<br>In a world such as Arcaea, she feels that is a very important question to ask.<br><br>If... it can be experienced fully, but only for a limited time, is it an illusion or is it valid?<br>Well-traveled though she is, nothing in her memory tells of a world like this.<br>What is the purpose of it?
----
----
She could find nothing resembling a "theme" between any of them—nothing like a "connection".<br>A proper library had a system in place to categorize, organize, and sort—that much she’d learned<br>from what memories she ’d witnessed.<br><br>Memories in Arcaea, however, were arbitrary: in where they were placed, and in where they drifted<br>about. Her existence in this world, too, felt coincidental. It felt like happenstance. After all, she<br>knew what Arcaea was upon awakening, but not why she was there.<br><br>"Really," she says suddenly, "consider the worlds I’ve seen, Charon."<br><br>Charon’s eyes turn to her, and in them she sees not even a spark of consideration. The two of them,<br>master and pet, are still in the Void. They are still walking to nowhere.
So she asks her companion: without flare, without context. "So... what is reality, Tenniel? How can<br>we know that here is real?"<br><br>"It's real," he says, as he casts tea from his cup, "because every sense of yours 'knows' that it's real.<br>Why do you wonder about artifice or illusion? Why do you question even what you can touch with<br>your own hands, Alice? That should be enough."<br><br>"Fine," she replies with finality. It is worthless when he gets like this.<br><br>"If that is over with, look there," he says, and he points to the ground. They had wandered into<br>memory of a campfire, and Tenniel's tea had doused the flame.<br>"How the devil does that work?" he asked.<br><br>"You're asking me?" replies Alice, incredulous.<br><br>"I've ruined their party..." mutters her companion.<br><br>"The memory will fade soon, so there's nothing to be glum over, Tenniel."
----
----
"Consider the worlds you’re made of," she continues, touching the satellite’s ear lightly. "In any of<br>them, is ‘existence’ so clearly directed? I haven’t seen, nor are you made of, any memories of<br>anywhere similar to this... A world so evidently built with purpose, and yet also so obviously<br>purposeless..."<br><br>She pauses.<br><br>"What do you think of that?" she asks.<br><br>Charon’s eyes now face the winding and still-white path out ahead.<br><br>She lets him go.<br><br>"I think it’s half-baked," she says. She thinks Charon nods. They move along silently, while she<br>thinks still of the past.
"What we see is real, Alice. And when you stop looking at something, does it cease to be? Of course it<br>doesn't. That fire has ceased by my hand, though."<br><br>"You need to stop spilling tea everywhere."<br><br>"I will leave an apology."<br><br>"No one will see it! No one is here!"<br><br>Tenniel smirks while whipping out a pad and pen.<br>She groans, and tries not to smile herself as he writes.
----
----
And then, the past shows itself to her.<br><br>...Or is this the present?<br><br>"What...?"<br><br>She speaks, genuinely confused.<br><br>A cloud has entered her vision.<br><br>A cloud, where before there was nothing other than floating roads.<br><br>Shimmering in space is a surreal and sudden formation, which seems to have appeared without<br>her notice...<br><br>And through it, she can see it once again: the world of ruins, white, and floating glass.<br>It is the only world she remembers. That world she left behind...}}
It's a moment that reminds her why she never questions his company. But, it's a moment rare of late.<br>"Of late", she thinks...<br><br>In the beginning... was it different?<br><br>She ponders for a little while, but new scenery distracts her as they walk. She forgets to wonder.<br><br>And the day goes on.}}


===9-3===
===7-3===
 解锁条件: 完成[[#9-2|9-2]], 购入[[Esoteric Order]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Far Away Light]]
 解锁条件:购入[[Ephemeral Page]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 采用[[爱丽丝 & 坦尼尔]] 通过[[Alice à la mode]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
 “ 它”,是“现在 ”。<br><br> 如果是“记忆”的话,那这和她 苏醒以来 见过 的所 有记忆都不相同 。<br> 这里没有视角 ,也 没有可以窥视的场景 。<br><br> 它只 纯的 ,唯一 的, 古老而空洞的世界 。<br><br> “……”<br><br> 她沉默地凝视着 。<br><br>“我怀疑这个地方在模仿我……”她说 。<br><br> 然后继续前进
  他从来不会真的 撒谎 ”。<br><br> 他对 事物如数家珍,就好像呼吸一样理 当然——虽然他根本就无需呼吸 。<br><br>或者说,就好像进食和饮水一样理所当然 虽然他 无需进食和饮水 。<br><br> 不过理所当然地,他还 会陪伴并保护她……<br><br>……真实会给人以 粹且几乎无可动摇的舒适。
----
所见所感即真实。看到和感知到 是真实存在 的, 这意味着真相 。<br> 真相带来安心感。如果没有了它,只剩下未知,恐惧就会席卷而来。<br> 或者,来的也许是更糟糕的东西:不应得知的真相,令人受伤的真相。<br><br> 人会发现自己无法做到想做到的事情,遇到不可避免的结局 。<br> 那样的真相只会让人深陷痛苦 。<br><br> 不过,他不会撒谎
----
----
  想想第 个世界,那个世界决定向 展示自己 。<br>确 这样吗? 确定了,没错 那里绝对是在模仿 她。<br><br> 一路走来, 个白色世界展现了更多景象。<br>它们大多数空空如也,也有一些 有内容 ——<br><br> 意料之中,不算太有意思 通过测试,这些通往旧世界的窗户似乎有着不可逾越的窗格……<br><br> 真的 如果 想要思考,或者花更多 时间在核心的Arcaea世界,她 是应该留在那里吗?<br><br>尽管 如此 ,她还 沉浸在自己的思绪之中,回忆着过往生活 点滴 。<br><br>她 看过许多的记忆 也一度认为 己能透过 记忆 找到属于这个地方的真相 。<br> 事实证明 这样 记忆根本 存在。大部分时候 她能用寥寥数语概括描述她所见到 记忆:<br> 朝生暮死——如同流水账般 日常。所有的循环都是这样结束然后消失 。<br> 她肯定自己学到了很多,但是对于自己苏醒的世界来说,这一切都无助于了解这个世界的真相
  没错,“他” 直都照看着 她。<br><br>的 ,“他”总 会予以 自由 引领 前往新奇、有趣……不同的地方 。<br><br>这是 ,事实如此。<br><br> 他只想看到她的笑容 。<br><br> 但他并非无心无念 他知道 所寻求 的不 如此 :那 无法看见 东西 。<br><br> “……你偷偷摘的?”他问道。 将一朵花展现给他 那来 之前离开的花园 记忆。<br> “你知道的 我喜欢它 颜色……淡色……”她 再隐藏 盯着花 眼神中充满着喜爱。<br> “它就像我们在其它世界里看到 天空”,她肯定地说道 “它叫什么名字?”<br><br> 他知道答案
----
----
  然而 当她决定动身探索空间的极限时 她想或许应该 上最初那个世界的一部分陪她一起 ,<br> 准确地说 她想用那个世界里“最好的 东西 制造出点什么 。<br><br> 她瞥 卡戎一眼 映照旧世界影像的窗户在四周闪闪发亮 <br>但少女的眼的眼神依然定在自己的卫星身上 。<br><br> 这么 来…… 一切都在她 一念之间?
  “我不知道” 他答道。“它终究会消失 就像所有东西那样。你没必要 着它 爱丽丝。”<br><br>“……也许吧 但我喜欢 ”, 爱丽丝把这件他早已知晓的事情又告诉了他。“我觉得它不会消失 <br><br> 他凝视的目光飘向 别处 没有征兆和理由地 他倒掉了茶 他也清楚地知道:<br><br> 的没错,花不会消失,而 正是他最为担心
----
----
  一个可能性在脑海中浮现 <br>没准这个由“记忆 组成的地方,这个“世界”和这里的人们,是被拿去制作其他新的东西了?<br><br>她 把Arcaea的碎片聚拢到 起,希望它们能黏合 一起,于是经过努力,卡戎成形 了。<br><br> …… ”<br><br> 但卡戎什么也不会说。什么也不会做。<br><br>可是 它又始终和她在一起,就像卫星永远会围绕它的母行星转动 。<br><br>… 所以她不需要旧世界。<br><br> 每当 看见卡戎,她就会想起那个世界有多渺小,多不重要 。}}
  他又告诉她:“你高兴就好……爱丽丝 。”<br><br>她 也玩笑般地回应:“那当然!”, 边将花枝插 在了 耳边 。<br> 她态度高傲地宣称道: 你无法左右我的意志! ”<br><br> 坦尼尔轻叩着自己的胸口 目光中并无焦点 。<br><br> 何等不幸… …<br><br>她 的这句话也完全没错 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
It’s the present.<br><br>If it’s a memory, it isn’t showing anything like the memories she’s seen since awakening.<br>There is no point of perspective: no view to usurp.<br><br>It is simply, only, the old and barren world.<br><br>"..."<br><br>She stares in silence.<br><br>"I wonder if this place is mocking me..." she says.<br><br>And then she moves on.
Never does he really "lie".<br><br>He knows what he knows, just as well as one knows to draw breath—though he doesn't need to<br>breathe.<br><br>Or that one knows to feed, though he needs no food; to drink, though he needs no water.<br><br>Or, to remain at her side and shelter her, though...<br><br>...There is a raw and almost perfectly unshakable comfort in reality.
----
What exists is what you see and sense. Knowing that what you see and sense is real means that is<br>the truth. Having truth puts the mind at ease. Without it, with unknowns, you open yourself to fear.<br>Or to, perhaps, what is worse: truths you do not need to hear.<br><br>Truths that will damage you. To know you aren't capable of everything you wish to be capable of.<br>To know that there is an end, that it is inevitable. That truth, and truths like it, can make a person<br>truly suffer.<br><br>But, he does not lie.
----
----
Thinking of the first world, that world decided to show itself to her. Is that how it is?<br>She determines that yes, it certainly seems to be mocking her.<br><br>Along the way, more of these views to the world of white open. Most empty, and a few with others<br>within them—<br><br>Expected, but uninteresting. Testing them, these windows to the old world seem to have impassible<br>panes anyway...<br><br>Really, if she wanted to think about, or spend more time in, the core Arcaea world, wouldn’t she<br>have stayed behind there?<br><br>And yet despite herself, she lingers on thoughts of what her life here used to be.
It's true that "he" has always watched over her.<br><br>It's true that "he" has always given her freedom, and guided her into places that were exciting, new...<br>different.<br><br>That was real. That is.<br><br>He wants nothing more than her smile.<br><br>But with heaviness inside where a heart should be, he knows that she is seeking something more:<br>beyond what can be seen.<br><br>"...You hid that?" he asks, as she presents him a flower from the garden-memory they had left.<br><br>"You know, I love its color... pale..." she reveals, gazing upon it fondly. "It's like the skies we see in<br>other worlds," she asserts. "What's its name?"<br><br>He knows.
----
----
There were many memories she’d viewed, and for a time she assumed she might find a memory<br>that offered some truth of this place. No such memories existed. Mostly, she saw what could be<br>succinctly described as frivolous normalcy: day-to-day happenings—from waking in the morning<br>to dying in the night. All cycles: all over and gone. She’d certainly learned very much, but not the<br>slightest about the world she’d awakened in.<br><br>However, when she decided to leave in order to learn more at the limits of space, she thought she<br>might take a part of the first world with her. Rather, she thought to make something from it...<br>perhaps "the best" of it.<br><br>So now she glances at Charon. With windows to the old world shining all around her, she lays her<br>eyes only on her satellite.<br><br>All that said... hadn’t she made it on a whim?
"I don't know," he says. "It will vanish, surely, as everything does. There is no need to keep it, Alice."<br><br>"...Perhaps no need, but I like it," Alice tells him, and he already knew this. "I think that it won't<br>disappear."<br><br>His gaze drifts away. With no rhyme or reason, he dumps his tea. He also knows this very well:<br><br>She is right: it won't. And that concerns him most of all.
----
----
A what-if had come to mind. What if this place of memories—of worlds and peoples gone—could<br>be used to craft something new?<br><br>She’d pulled shards of Arcaea together, and wished them bound, and with effort and will Charon<br>had taken shape.<br><br>"..."<br><br>But nothing was ever said by Charon. Nothing was ever done.<br><br>Nonetheless, it has remained with her like a moon ought remain with its mother planet.<br><br>...So she does not need the old world.<br><br>Charon is the true reflection: of how little that world ever meant.}}
He tells her, "Do as you like... Alice."<br><br>And she playfully fires back, "I will!" as she slips the flower behind her ear. With pompousness, she<br>declares: "You can't decide how I live!"<br><br>Tenniel taps his chest and gazes at nothing.<br><br>How unfortunate...<br><br>She is entirely right about that as well.}}


===9-4===
===7-4===
 解锁条件: 完成[[#9-3|9-3]], 购入[[Esoteric Order]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Löschen]]
 解锁条件:购入[[Ephemeral Page]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 采用[[爱丽丝 & 坦尼尔]] 通过[[Alice's Suitcase]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
 她 在黑暗中继续前行 一路上 她静静 前行 身旁的伙伴更是静悄悄地。<br> 思绪又开始四处飘荡……<br><br> 那个萦绕许久的想法又再次回来了……<br><br> 这一切都 某一位“神明”设计好的 。<br><br> 不管幕后主使是谁,称 为“神明”都不为过 。<br><br> 如先前所说 这就 她前进 动力:她一心要找到这位“神明”
  这个世界不断地发生着神奇的变化和融合,让 为之着迷。<br>然而坦尼尔看起来并不怎么为之所动 <br><br>因此 爱丽丝直接了当 询问了他:“你真的就毫无激情吗 坦尼尔?”<br> 两人刚刚离开 个记忆场景,那些飞翔的机器就洒下骇人的烈焰 他们的背后只留下灼烧 悲叹。<br><br> 面对询问,他没心没肺地笑道:“我从未感到痛苦,从不。”<br><br> 面对回答,她只 淡漠地望着他 。<br><br>他 那锁紧的胸膛里肯定藏着什么 。<br> 带着这种想法,她试图在他看到令人愉悦的事物时,<br> 找出他眼中的激情火花 亦或 片刻的窒息、欢喜 面容
----
----
  “通常情况下, 叫做‘智能设计’……”少女道出了她 从这 记忆 ”中学到的东西,<br>“然而,这……”她继续说道,声音却越来越小 。<br><br>她 前方。<br><br>世界的扭曲已变得难以理解。横向的变为斜向 水平 上下翻转 。<br> 移动, 向着自己想前进 方向跨出一步 但一个不 ,就 可能会漂浮或跌倒 。<br><br> 似乎 造物主缺席的時候,世界更愿意按自己 心意改变形态 。<br> 结果就是 少女在 个立体的空间里迈出奇特的步伐 行走 无形 “地面”上 疲惫不已 。<br><br>事实就是这样 其实 已经注意到 这个事实 。<br><br>…… 她凝视着头顶上方的空间。<br><br> “……说 这个世界是 从情绪中产生的似乎更为准确 <br><br> 这是唯 能让这 看似“毫无意义”的 世界 具有意义 解释
  有一天——如果在 无夜晚的世界里还有 种说法的话——他们遇见了一个旧画室 的记忆。<br><br> 在那里, 决定略施小计。趁 坦尼尔罕见的片刻失神,<br> 她藏到了远处 小心翼翼地躲在了一扇门 后面 。<br> 当他意识到自己失去 了她的 踪迹后,他来回张望 声呼唤道:<br>“爱丽丝……?嗯 你肯定 在附近 没关系,没关系……”<br><br> 她从藏身处看着他走过落满灰尘的桌椅……最后停 一个摆放着画布 画架旁 。<br> 他查看了四周 找到了 根炭笔 然后就坐 了空白 画布前。随即 他开始了绘画 。<br> “戏耍”他的那种微妙愉悦感开始消退 ,她 换上 平稳的心态来观察对方 。<br><br> 没错 ……<br><br> 当她当初苏醒在 这个世界 的时候……<br><br>坦尼尔经常互换两人的帽子。他会和她打趣,也总 会询问她想要做什么 。<br> 他还会频繁地引经据典,例如诗歌、散文之类。<br> 当她因苏醒在 一个 牢笼 世界 中而迷失无措时,他曾引导过她。<br>以前 他略显憨傻,却令人欣喜
----
----
  虽然在这个雪白的世界之中,从天空中射下的光芒看起来 来自天堂的圣光,<br> 但是这里其实也是有太阳 的。 太阳隐藏在黑暗中,光线微弱,毫不起眼。<br> 它的光芒被Arcaea“无尽”的白昼吞噬了?<br><br> “……不过,这白昼最近刚刚结束,”她喃喃自语着,目光重新看向 方。云朵消失了。<br>群星 一如往常 闪闪发光。<br><br> 几个小时,又或许是几天前,漩涡开始撕裂虚无中的 实,像是急 要取代那些过去 云朵 ,<br> 成为新 奇景似的……<br><br>黯淡的太阳和不完整的世界都 很好 证明。此外 那些漩涡还有云朵更 明显 迹象。<br>整个空间都在描绘同一种现象 。<br><br> 就连那个雪白 世界也一样 “它 不时地也会显现自身。<br> 它曾在这里出现过 每个角落也都有过它的踪迹。“它”会现身 并干扰 着一 切存在 。<br><br> 一言以蔽之,它就 “异象(anomalies) ”。
  只是……很快……他 不再 那样了。<br><br> 她所认识 坦尼尔如今戴上了一张面具 。这 几乎成为了他的新面孔 因此她 差点忘记了… …<br><br> 他以 是喜欢艺术的 应该没记错吧?每当两人找到有关画廊的记忆 他就会开始指点江山……<br><br>现 在他正摹绘 周围 景象 并在画布面前加了一个茶杯。<br> 茶杯位于画布前面 地板上,而不是凳子上。<br> 他个人 创新 并不 实际场景 样子 。<br><br> 她在门后评论道:“画 真棒 坦尼尔。 ”<br><br>他慢慢停手 终于将炭笔放回了原处 又隔 自己的肩头回瞥了 。<br><br> “只 模仿而已 ,他说道
----
----
  她在白色世界里遭遇过几次,还有,当少女周围还有窗户 时候 ,她 在废墟中看到过更多 。<br> 这些对现在 她来说已经习以为常 不过 那些事件让一切变得古怪 破败不堪 。<br><br> 这个空间就 这些 集合,据她所知 ,它 出现不带有任何意图。<br> 她所 知,它们只 一种“征兆” 。<br><br> 因此,她开始怀疑,创造这个世界的“神明” ……
  “但那是你想象出来 ,她 指着画作道。“那个茶杯 <br><br>“……那是想象出来 ,没错”,他承认道 “……但我觉得你的想象力大概会比我更好吧 爱丽丝。”<br><br>他 露出了微笑 。<br><br> 她回应道:“别管那种事 ,哥哥。你 画技令人惊艳 和我无暇 思维相比——”<br><br> 两人的气息为之一滞,对望了一眼后,他们意识到了 刚才 说的究竟 什么 }}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
The world shifts and blends fantastically, fascinating her always. Tenniel, however, never seems<br>very thrilled by it.<br><br>Therefore, as they leave the scene of a horrific fire spurred by flying machines, the last burning<br>wisps of tragic memory trailing behind them, Alice confronts him with a question:<br>"Have you no passion at all, Tenniel?"<br><br>To this, he smirks and says, "I never suffer, no."<br><br>To this, she looks at him dully.<br><br>He must have something in that tied up chest of his. With that in mind, she tries to catch any<br>sparkle in his eye, any breath cut short, any sort of pleased look—as he looks upon pleasant things.
----
----
“……”<br><br> 她在一个黑色的漩涡前停下了脚步。承载着记忆的玻璃朝它的中心流去,<br> 只有几个碎片仍留在这个空间之中,慢慢朝着同一个方向滑落、变薄,并分裂。<br><br> 真正的边缘绝对就在附近。<br><br> 她抬起手……<br><br> 在她苏醒时,她的脑海中并没有既定的思考方式,没有记忆,也没有被灌输的想法。<br> 她只保留了自己的个性,以及对这个世界的粗浅知识……<br><br> ……这让她感到很难受。
One day—if time can be so divided in a world where night never comes—they come across the<br>memory of an old workshop.<br><br>There, she decides to hatch a little plan. In a rare moment of Tenniel's distraction, she hides away<br>from him, carefully, behind a door. When he realizes he's lost her, he glances back, forth, and there<br>mutters, "Alice...? Well, you must be nearby. Never mind it, never mind it..."<br><br>From her hiding place she watches him step past dusty tables and stools... until he reaches an easel,<br>upon which is a canvas. He checks the surroundings, finds a piece of charcoal, and sits at the stool<br>before the blank sheet. And, he sketches. The ticklish joy from "teasing" him begins to fade, and she<br>instead observes him steadily.<br><br>That's right...<br><br>When she first woke up in this world...<br><br>Tenniel would often change their hats. He would tease her and be sure to always ask what she<br>wanted to do. He also recited things—poetry, prose—very often. He oriented her, when she was so<br>disoriented by waking in a caged world. He was sillier, delightful.
----
----
虽然她想过许多,也说过许多……<br><br> 她依然觉得,Arcaea这个虚拟而又破碎的世界,不可能没有存在的意义。<br><br> 这个世界的一点一滴都有意义。意义俯拾即是。<br><br> 关于记忆的意义。关于建筑的意义。关于玻璃的意义。<br><br> 关于少女的意义……<br><br> 为什么会这样?
But... rather quickly... he stopped all of that.<br><br>The Tenniel she knew now wore a mask. It had almost become his new face, and so she'd forgotten...<br><br>He did like art, didn't he? He used to remark on it whenever they found memories of galleries...<br><br>Now he sketches his surroundings, adding to them a teacup sitting on the floor before the canvas<br>instead of a stool. An invention of his own, not a part of the scene.<br><br>She remarks from behind the door, "That's very nice, Tenniel."<br><br>He slows to nothing, and rests the charcoal back where he found it. He glances over his shoulder.<br><br>"It's only an imitation," he says.
----
----
“……卡戎. <br><br> 她向自己精心制作的卫星叫唤着, 它无 动于衷 但她依 继续说下去 。<br><br>“ 你还是不能自己思考 …… ?可你会跟着我 …… 你是觉得我是你 主人吗?卡戎 <br><br> 她又叫了一遍它 的名字。 它头上 眼睛闪闪发光 。<br><br> “你是在这个世界诞生的, 我也一样。考虑到 点,我想我注意到了一 事情 。”<br><br>她 边说边随意 把胳膊插 进了 面前 螺旋。<br><br> ……她 肢体化为玻璃的丝线 而卡戎在一旁目睹这一切 。<br><br>“ ……怎么样?你觉得这是某种把戏吗,卡戎 ?<br> 还是说我们其实是一样的?你身体里没有血液 我又有什么?”
"But you imagined that," she says, pointing toward the sketch, "the cup."<br><br>"...It is imagined, yes," he admits. "...But I believe you likely have a better imagination than me, Alice."<br><br>He smiles, again.<br><br>And she replies, "Don't let it bother you, Brother. Your technique is impressive, and comparing it to<br>my flawless mind is—"<br><br>And they stop, and meet one another's eyes, as they both realize what it is that she just said.}}
 
===7-5===
解锁条件:购入[[Ephemeral Page]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[爱丽丝 & 坦尼尔]]通过[[Jump]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
“……将 和你 暇的思维相比 ,然 后呢?”他问道 。<br><br>“…… 坦尼尔 …… ”她念着他 名字 。<br><br> “我 的名字 可不是动词 你刚才 对比具体是要表达什么呢?”他打趣道 。<br><br> 爱丽丝才不管 这些。 “坦尼尔! ”<br>她 大喊着,气势汹汹 进了 房间。“你知道我刚才那样称呼你 原因,对吧!?”<br><br> “那是我 名字” 他回答道 。<br><br>“ 哥哥 ”她疑惑地做出反应。<br><br> “坦尼尔” 他微笑着坚称道。
----
----
 她 的身体开始瓦解 。<br><br> ……她拥有一颗会跳动 心脏 。<br><br> 她有思想。她是真实 的。<br><br> 那她为什么出 现在 这里 其他人在这里 原因又是为什么?<br><br>…… 也许血液确实在她的静脉里流动着,但现在她什么 看不见 了。<br><br> 她的 身体 与她在 记忆”中见过的任何 不一样。<br><br> 她曾经的四肢,曾经的躯干 ,现在 已化作银色 细线……<br><br> ……她终于确认了: 身体 是虚构出来 的。<br><br>“……!?
  “不是那个!!” 吼叫着,又是挥拳又是跺脚 “我们是……亲人!?”<br><br> “我喜欢——”坦尼尔坐在凳子上转过身。他看起来很满意 样子,却显得令人讨厌 。<br> 但在他开口表述想法之前,他又重新陷入了思考。<br> 他闭口不言,一边目光漂移,一边露出一副怪异 苦脸 。<br><br> “你 现在 又不说话了 ”她 言语毫不留情。<br> “我就知道,我没想错 …… !我 注意到 ……你是最近才变成这样子的 <br><br>“ 变帅了? 他试图转移话题。 不,我 这么——”<br><br> “坦尼尔 现在的 态度非常严肃。”爱丽丝以冷漠的口吻打断了他。<br><br> “我想要结束 场对话” 坦尼尔说道。“我 态度非常严肃 。”
----
----
  卡戎突然从旁边撞了她一下,吓了她一大跳。 一撞使她清醒许多 也回 了现实。<br> 在这一瞬间,所有 丝线重新连结在一起 。她 的身体突然恢复 原状……<br><br> 她愣愣地看着自己空空如也的掌心。接着她看向卡戎 尽管它 如往常地一语不发 。<br><br> ……她挺直了自己的肩膀。<br><br>……无论如何 她还是它的主人 。<br><br> 她看着自己发着愣的仆人,开口问道……<br><br>“ ……走吧。不想去看看终点会有什么风景吗? }}
  “因为你在担心 件事?神神秘秘的 ,到 底是为什么?”<br> 爱丽丝 气势并未松懈 。她 向屋子里又迈 几步,气愤地朝他说道:<br> “哥哥,我是这么称呼你的,而且态度相当真诚。这意味着什么?<br> 你并非毫无意识 并非 无所知,坦尼尔。你在这方面表现得相当明显 。<br> 现在,我要求你,必须把真相告诉我!”<br><br> “我不会说的” 他低吼着 。<br><br> “坦尼尔!”<br><br>“ 别说这件事了! ”<br><br> “我已经成年了。我可以面对痛苦的真相!”<br><br> “这没有那么简单!”<br><br> “你又不是我父亲!”<br><br> “或许他真的当过你父亲呢!”
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
She has continued on into the dark: quiet, and with a quiet partner. Once more, her thoughts drift<br>here and there...<br><br>That persistent idea returns...<br><br>That there is a god who designed all of this.<br><br>At least, it would only be accurate to call whoever was responsible a god.<br><br>As said, that is why she walks: to find this god.
----
----
"It is called ‘intelligent design’... typically," the girl says, speaking from what she’s learned through<br>the memories archived here. "However, this..." she continues before trailing off.<br><br>And she looks out ahead of herself.<br><br>The world’s distortions have become unfathomable. Lateral has become diagonal, the horizontal<br>reversed. To move, she walks where she wants to walk—and without concentration, she might float<br>or fall.<br>It seems, absent the creator, the world has decided to shape itself to her wants instead, resulting<br>in invisible steps on an invisible earth and tiring traipses through solid space.<br><br>And so there it is: that fact she already noted.<br><br>...She gazes above.<br><br>"...It would be better to say this world was born out of emotion."<br><br>It is the only way to make sense of a world so senselessly created.
  怒目的爱丽丝踏出的一只脚停在原地,愣愣地注视着已经起身的坦尼尔。<br> 她的脑中高速处理着来自对方的信息,却只是问出了一句话:“……什么?”<br><br> “啊……哦……天啊,我竟然说出来了”,坦尼尔的自言自语几乎微不可闻。<br> 他的眼中光芒闪过,然后他底下了头,让帽檐遮挡自己的眼神。<br> “不,爱丽丝……我不是你的哥哥。但我记得他。”<br><br> “……继续”,爱丽丝的语气透露出坚定。<br><br> 她的同伴从背心中掏出了一块闪光的碎片:那是Arcaea的一部分。<br><br> “一段记忆?”她疑惑道。然后坦尼尔便答道:<br><br> “你的。”<br><br> 爱丽丝沉默了。她看着指间的碎片,良久未言。
----
----
There is a sun here, although in the world of white the light of the sky seemed to come instead from<br>Heaven itself. Here, hiding in the dark, the sun shines weakly, forgotten. Or... has its light<br>simply been taken away by Arcaea’s endless day?<br><br>"...Though it ended, recently," she mutters to herself, dropping her gaze to what’s before her<br>instead. There are no clouds anymore. Starlight, as ever, is plentiful.<br><br>Since hours, or perhaps days ago, vortices have begun to tear away at reality in the Void, as if<br>to take the place of those old clouds as a new and strange thing to see...<br><br>The lost sun and unfinished world are greatly indicative; the vortices too, of course, and <br>certainly the clouds. The entire space here is telling.<br><br>Back in the world of white, as well: every so often "it" would manifest. What was here, and<br>everywhere: "it" would manifest, and disturb existence.<br><br>In a word: "anomalies".
“我并不了解这个世界”,他说道。“但我知道这些记忆是因为你而投影进了这个地方。<br> 我可没引发过这种事情。我认为……根据我出生时拥有的记忆……呃,虽然它……<br> 在你最初苏醒之处的四周散落成了无数碎片,但我清楚地记得‘他’。<br> 我‘感觉’自己就是他,不过我的脑袋……显然有些不对劲。”<br><br> 他笑了笑,又继续说道:“我只知道,我不希望你去了解这一切,仅此而已。”<br><br> “……我没事的,坦尼尔”,爱丽丝开口安慰着他。<br><br> 一道光从他的脸上滴落到地上,像小水花那样散成碎片。他用颤抖的声音告诉她:“我觉得并非如此。”
----
----
She’d met with a few in the world of white, and when there were still windows around the girl, she<br>had seen even more throughout the ruins. They were instances of what has now become<br>commonplace for her, turning things queer and wreaking senseless havoc.<br><br>This space was a concentration of those instances, and as far as she could tell, there was never any<br>intent in their appearances. As far as she could tell, all they were was a symptom.<br><br>She suspects, therefore, that the god who made this world...
不过,他还是把碎片递给了她。<br><br> 她收下了。<br><br> 透过玻璃般的碎片,她看到一个窗帘在窗前飘动。还有阳光。<br><br> 她感到一只手抚在了帽子上。坦尼尔的袖口遮住了他此刻的表情。
----
----
"..."<br><br>She stops before a vortex of black. Glass memory flows into it—the few shards of them left in this<br>place, slipping through and thinning, splitting.<br><br>The true edge is most definitely near.<br><br>She lifts her hand...<br><br>When she awakened with no preconceived notions, no memories, no instilled ideas and only,<br>instead, her personality and simple knowledge of the world itself...<br><br>...it had sickened her.
“如果你看到了那里”,他说道。“你肯定就会明白的。以及,爱丽丝……”<br><br>她握住碎片,然后回应道:“什么?”<br><br>“我当然只是个仿冒品,但你能否——”他顿了顿。“能否……”<br><br>“什么?”她催促着。<br><br>“……保重”,他说道。“注意安全,爱丽丝。”<br> <br>“这根本接不上……你是个仿冒品,你自己说了……‘一个仿冒品,但是’……?”
----
“……哼”,他发出了小声的不满,一边将手抽离她的帽子。<br>更准确地说,是将她的帽子摘下,换成了他自己的那顶。<br>他迅速地趁她望向自己之前转身,又说道:<br>“我是个仿冒品,但这一次还是听我一句话吧。我只是想说这句话而已。”<br>他撒谎了。<br><br>她并没有追根问底,而是望向碎片,激活了它。<br><br>不过,当五彩斑斓在开始环绕她时,她听到了年轻人在说——<br><br>“好吧,仿冒品的愿望从来就没人能够听见。”<br><br>但还没来得及问他这究竟是什么意思,她就来到了一个熟悉的地方。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
"...'Comparing it to your flawless mind,' what?" he asks.<br><br>"...Tenniel..." she addresses him.<br><br>"My name is no verb. Where precisely is this comparison going?" he teases.<br><br>But, Alice insists. "Tenniel!" She shouts, stomping into the room. "You know why it is that I called<br>you that, don't you!?"<br><br>"It is my name," he replies.<br><br>"'Brother'?" she answers, baffled.<br><br>"Tenniel," he confirms with a smile.
----
"Not that!!" she yells, balling her fists and stomping again—now once in place. "Are we... family!?"<br><br>"I like t—" Tenniel begins, turning 'round on his stool. He looks self-satisfied, and obnoxious, but<br>before he can say what it is he's thinking, he thinks on it again. He holds his tongue, and grimaces<br>as he turns his eyes away.<br><br>"You're shutting up, then?" she accuses him. "I knew I was right...! I noticed it... Only lately you've<br>been like this."<br><br>"Handsome?" he tries. "No, that's always—"<br><br>"Tenniel, I am being quite serious," Alice tells him coldly, cutting him off.<br><br>"Quite seriously," says Tenniel, "I would like to end this conversation."
----
"Because it worries you? Mysteriously? Why?" Alice persists. She steps further into the room, angrily<br>telling him, "'Brother', I called you, and I said it quite sincerely. What could that be for? You're not<br>unaware, Tenniel. Not unknowing. You're very obvious in that regard. Now, I insist! I insist that you<br>tell me!"<br><br>"I would rather not," he growls.<br><br>"Tenniel!"<br><br>"Just leave it alone!"<br><br>"I'm a grown woman. I can handle unpleasant words or truths!"<br><br>"It isn't that simple!"<br><br>"You aren't my parent!"<br><br>"He may as well have been!"
----
With a foot forward, the glowering Alice stops, her eyes set on Tenniel who is standing now.<br>She processes what he told her, and asks, only, "...What?"<br><br>"Ah... oh... dear me, I said it," Tenniel speaks in a near whisper. His eyes shine a moment, and he<br>bends his head so the brim of his cap might hide them. "No, Alice... I am not your brother. But I<br>remember him."<br><br>"...Go on," Alice bids, resolute.<br><br>And her companion fishes from his vest: a shining shard. A piece of Arcaea.<br><br>"A memory?" she asks. And Tenniel replies:<br><br>"Yours."<br><br>Alice is silent. She looks at the shard between his fingertips and waits.
----
----
Despite everything she has since thought and said...<br><br>She imagined that there couldn’t possibly be any way the mock and scattered world of Arcaea had<br>no purpose.<br><br>It dripped with purpose. It was full of purpose.<br><br>Of memories. Of buildings. Of glass.<br><br>Of girls...<br><br>Why?
"I don't understand this world," he says, "but I know that memories project into this place because<br>of you. None do the same for me. I believe... given what recollection I was born with... Well, though<br>it was rather... scattered, from the myriad of shards around you where you were first sleeping, I<br>strongly remembered 'him'. I 'felt' as him, though my head is... certainly a bit strange."<br><br>He smiles before going on to say, "What I knew made me wish for nothing but your ignorance."<br><br>"...I will be fine, Tenniel," Alice speaks to assure him.<br><br>A light falls from his face to the floor, scattering in a minuscule splash. He tells her, with a fluttering<br>voice, "I might say that you aren't."
----
----
"...Charon."<br><br>She addresses her crafted satellite. It shows no signs of noticing, and yet she continues.<br><br>"You still can’t think for yourself...? You follow me, though... Do you believe I am your master?<br>Charon."<br><br>She says its name again. The eyes in its head sparkle.<br><br>"You were born here, and so was I. In light of that, I believe I’ve noticed something."<br><br>So casually, she enters her arm into the spiral before her.<br><br>...And Charon watches as the limb turns into glass threads.<br><br>"...What do you think? Is this a trick, Charon? Or are we the same? There’s no blood in you.<br>Is there any in me?"
Nonetheless, he extends the shard to her.<br><br>She takes it.<br><br>In the glass, she sees a curtain waving before a window. Daylight.<br><br>She feels a hand falling down on her hat. Tenniel's sleeve obscures his face.
----
----
Her body begins to unravel.<br><br>...She has a heart, and it beats.<br><br>She has thoughts. She is real.<br><br>Then why is she here? Why is anyone?<br><br>...There may be blood in her veins, but now she can’t see any of it.<br><br>Her "body" is unlike any she has seen in memory.<br><br>The silvery strands of her once-limb—of her once-chest, now...<br><br>...Confirmation at last: this flesh was invented.<br><br>"...!?"
"If you look there," he says, "I know you will understand. Also, Alice..."<br><br>She grips the shard before answering, "Yes?"<br><br>"I am surely just an imitation, but would you—" he stops. "Would you..."<br><br>"Yes?" she prompts him.<br><br>"...Take care," he says, "and stay safe, Alice?"<br><br>"That doesn't follow... You're an imitation, you said... 'An imitation, but'...?"
----
----
She jumps with shock as Charon strikes her side, knocking her back.<br>At once, the threads reconnect. Her body becomes whole...<br><br>She witnesses her empty palm. She glances at Charon, who, as ever, says nothing.<br><br>...But she sets her shoulders.<br><br>...She is the master, after all.<br><br>She looks at her staring servant, and asks...<br><br>"...Shall we go and see the end?"}}
"...Hmph," he makes a light and dismissive sound as he takes his hand from her hat. Or rather, he<br>takes her hat from her head, and replaces it with his own. Turning before she can glare at him, he<br>tells her, "I'm an imitation, but listen to me just this once. That's what I was going to say and<br>nothing else," he lies.<br><br>She does not push, and instead looks into the glass, activating it.<br><br>But, as color swirls around her she hears the young man say—<br><br>"Right, an imitation can't ever have their wishes heard."<br><br>But before she can ask him what he means, she enters a familiar place.}}


===9-5===
===7-6===
[[文件:Story 9-5 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|9-5]]
[[文件:Story 7-6 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|7-6]]
 解锁条件: 完成[[#9-4|9-4]], 购入[[Esoteric Order]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 拉格兰]]通过[[Aegleseeker]]
 解锁条件:购入[[Ephemeral Page]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 爱丽丝 & 坦尼尔]]通过[[Felis]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  什么时候 呢?<br><br> 黑暗 什么时候消失 ……什么时候变成 呢?<br><br> 黑暗消失了 世界消失了 。<br><br> 在Arcaea之外,什么 不存 在。<br><br>她 动嘴唇 ,但 没有空气能用 传播 。<br><br> 这里没 什么可以震动。所以也不存在声音 。<br><br>她看到 的是 …… 个模糊 奇怪 位面 。<br><br>好像因为 看了之后才让 里变成 样的 <br><br>好像我 该看到这个似
  现自己身处一个平淡无奇,甚至有些灰暗 地方。<br> 这是一间医院的房间,有着白色的墙壁和天花板。<br> 准确地说,这是一间病房——一个安静的房间,窗外 几只扑扇着翅膀的帝王蝶。<br>而令她惊讶 是,她在片刻之间就认出了 里,她从未意识到的遗失记忆涌入了自己 脑海。<br><br> 这里的外面有一座公园 <br>这里的护士们友善而耐心 。<br> 这里的天气似乎总是晴朗。<br> 她几乎一直 这里 。<br><br>她 感到 晕眩,试图将信息都整理一遍 ,但 还未 得及开始,就听到了身后的脚步 声。<br> 她转过身,看到门边有一个人,他手持一朵绣球花,<br> 敞开穿着一件轻薄的带兜帽运动衫,看起来颇 现代感 。<br> 他在里面穿 的是一 件T恤,下面是一件宽松的裤子,以及简约 舒适 鞋子 。<br> 他的表情透露着单纯和安心—— 认识 张脸。 个人看来就像是坦尼尔 。不 过,“他” 名字……
----
----
  回去的念头在我的脑海中浮现,于是我思索了一番 。<br> 或许我刚到这里 时候就应该好好考虑这个选项 。那样 话,我可能还有机会回头 。<br><br> 但现在 我已经迷路 了。<br><br>不 对……<br><br>要是说“迷路” 首先得有“地方”和“路” 不是 吗?<br><br>上下左右之类 的, 常见 座标方向……<br><br> 这些东西通通不存在 应该这样说:这些事物 已经 消失 子了,<br> 只是我到现在才意识到而已 …… 而且关于“我 这个主词 ,我 相信也是不存在的 。<br><br> 你看 我的双手已经消失 。我 的双脚也已不复存 。我的双腿也完全不见踪影。<br>我的舌头该在的位置 现在空无一物 。<br><br>也许现在的“我”所代表的,只有我的眼睛,和我脑中挥之不去 某些东西
  “……塞德里克 ”<br><br> 靠窗 病床上传来 一声虚弱 呼唤 。<br><br> 年轻人路过她 礼貌地点 点头,然后就走向等待着的那位病人 。<br>不 用去看那金发娇躯 用看那般面庞就知道,那就 她自己。<br> 这里是她 回忆 名字是爱丽丝。<br><br> 塞德里克将鲜花放进了花瓶里 她的原身旁边 已经 积累 整整 束花。<br>他拉来一张椅 就坐在 她的身旁。他手中并无茶杯 也并无言语。<br><br>“塞德里克 ……” 女孩无力地重复道 一边从床上坐了起来。“ 以为你今天要去工作室 <br><br> “不 ,不 去那里了 。我 自主安排工作时间,爱丽丝” 坦——塞德里克说道 。<br> 他们 声音听起来很像
----
----
  所以 也就是说……<br><br> 我有 个新的 发现 那就是在你失去了移动的能力和感官的体验之后,精神很快就会 开始 分崩离析 。<br> 我需要集中精神——很显然这个世界 神明还从未如此做 过。<br><br>......<br><br> ……嗯 。<br><br> 没错…… 在这 里的现实是缺乏合理和完整性 的, 就像是没有蓝图的设计……仅凭模糊的印象。
  “怎么会?你没事吧?”<br>两个人都看向她 然后微笑着。<br> 她未加思索就脱口而出。嗯,因为理所当然,她也做不到多加思索。<br> 这是一 个新的 真相世界 即将 开始 运转 。<br> 看起来,作为身处记忆片隅 观察者,她只是自发地重复了当初说 的话 。<br><br> “你还在写作吗?”塞德里克问道。<br><br> “你还在画画吗?”病弱的女孩问道,嬉笑中又带着些许戏弄 。<br><br> “‘我还 画画吗’”,他复读了一遍,他盯着天花板,眼神闪动。<br><br>“你来 儿了!”她笑着回应道。“说真 的, 我还以为你很忙呢!”
----
----
  先有 土壤。再有了阳光。阳光消逝之后 繁星点缀着深邃的夜空 。<br> 而在那之后 呢? 谁知道呢。至少,知道的人不会是你。<br><br> 真假的……<br><br> 你想从这里得到什么?为什么带 里?为什么要隐瞒我曾经的 切?<br><br> 我肯定 拥有 某种过去 。不 论那是什 ,你都 这里 把它夺走了 。<br><br>......
  “我画完 三页”,他面带微笑 自豪地答道 。<br><br>“很好!”<br><br>“你 ,一个字都没动吗 <br><br> “我写了!我写了好多!”<br> <br> “那就让我瞧瞧 。我这 儿也有 本书……”<br><br>“ 好啊! <br><br>女孩把手伸向病床旁边的橱柜 <br>她都把笔记本和餐具放在里面,除此之外,还有一个她 爱使用的平板计算机。<br>年轻人 袋子里拿出一本书。是啊…… 本书其实哪 也没有去过,对吧?<br>那都只是编出来的故事……听到的传言……以及美梦 。<br><br> 两个人开始分享、欢笑、打趣。
----
----
  我是跟其他人一 的吗?<br><br> 我是跟那个深爱自己哥哥的少女 样死 的吗? 是跟那个红衣少女一样死去 <br><br> 也许你觉 我会为 感到害怕?<br><br>这 样的事情……哈 。<br><br>这 事情对我而言又有什么意义呢?啊?<br><br> 我被困在 座牢笼之 ,这座专为满足你 观赏需求而打造的牢笼 。<br> 对我而言 有什么意义呢?一切都 为你 存在的, 是吗?<br> 一个天堂 …… 亦或 一种逃避?你是怎么做到 ?这重要吗?<br><br> 到底什么才 重要
  这四天就这 了。<br><br> 在四天后, 切都结束了。他们本来以为,就算无法永远活下 ,但她至少 有三百六十五天 时间。<br> 她并没能在临终时见到他。她在一个清晨感到痛苦,并就此消逝。然后,没有然后了。<br> 她只记 有一群人高声喊着她的名字,仅 而已。<br><br> 坦尼尔知道 一切 。<br><br>这 段回忆很漫长。她能感觉到。它涵盖了临终 这段时光,但她并不想看这些。<br><br> 虽然她很坚强,但面对这些时还是感到了恐惧。 段回忆 没有任何可以改变 地方 。<br> 她的健康总是会崩坏 两个人总 独处, 他总是来 及赶赴结局。<br> 美梦和故事 …… 只靠许愿 无法变成现实 <br><br> 她在两人欢笑时离开了这段记忆。她不记得这是不 两人最后相处时 样子了。<br>她不想知道。
----
----
  ……我又开始烦躁 了。<br><br> 太荒谬 了。<br><br> 哈,我……现在真的明白了: 为什么讨厌这个世界 。<br><br> 任何 解这个世界的人都会想要看到它消失 。<br><br> 也许你认为你是我的救命恩人?你从来没有拯救过我 。<br>就 算你有……现在看起来 我也把一切搞砸了 是吧?这一切是为了什么?<br><br>我到底该如何是好?<br><br><br><br>卡戎...
  你会死。你已经死 了。<br><br> 爱丽丝站在画室的回忆中,记起 这件事 。<br><br> “坦——” 开始寻找 。<br><br> 但坦尼尔已经不在 了。<br><br> 随即,回忆开始淡去 她能猜到这点……<br>就 像他说的,他只是仿冒品 当真相被揭晓时 他就大限已至。
----
----
  卡戎并不在这里 是吧?我 身体在这里吗?我想要——<br><br> 让我……<br><br>让我消失吧……那为什么卡戎要 阻止 我?现在回想起来 话——<br><br>我 想吗?<br><br>我 眼睛还在这里吗?<br><br>我看不见 。<br> 我刚才在哪?<br> 不, 。<br> 不,不,我真的没办法回去了吗?<br> 我没办法从这里逃出去吗?<br> 我不能移动吗?<br> 不,不会吧,我真的不能?
  爱丽丝站在Arcaea的虚空中 用无神 双眼望向前方。<br> 万物同时向她发起尖啸。<br><br> 这个 位面 是虚假 ,这幅“身躯” 空壳,这段“ 忆”是捏造 的。<br> 她的“人生” 是自己的 直至结束也没有什么波澜曲折 更没有陪在身边的哥哥 。<br><br> 你是孤独的,爱丽丝。<br><br> 你孤独至死。
----
----
  如果我还有 甲的话,我说不定会把它们通通咬光 。<br><br> 你懂的……<br><br> 虽然你可能是用一片指甲把我创造出来的 ……<br><br> 我 不 是 一具空壳 。<br><br> 我能感受到 一切。我 不 想 要这样 。<br><br>你 能听到我 想法吗?<br><br> 这里 一丝一毫我 都 不 想 要
  回过神来时,爱丽丝发现自己跪在地上,带着手套的手 插在土壤中 。<br><br> 她感到寒冷。她想要哭嚎,但眼泪却不见踪影。<br><br> 她感受着 ……<br><br> 她感受到了 。<br><br> 里是真实的 。<br><br> 因为 所有的感官都‘认为’这里是真实 。”<br><br> 她的脑海中浮现出坦尼尔 话语
----
----
  我想要 知 道 真相 。<br><br> 真 相 就是 这 样?<br><br> 这里 一 无 所 有——<br><br>......<br><br>…… 知道 切都是虚无……<br><br> 我可 感觉到某种不安的感觉在我的肚子里翻搅……肚子?肚子? 且……我 双手在哪里?<br><br> 好吧……我早就失 它们了……<br><br> ——
  她看着自己的手,她看见了 。<br><br> 她将手套拉紧,她感觉到了。<br><br> 她将花朵从发丝间摘下,她听到了 闻到了。她对着花瓣张开了嘴。<br><br> 什么才是真实?是我看到的吗?是我尝到的吗?是我摸到的吗?<br><br> 如果是那样 ……<br><br>“爱丽丝”死 ,但爱丽丝活着。<br><br>如果坦尼尔只是 段回忆,那么他肯定还存在着。<br><br>以 真实 言,她只是个四处游荡 灵魂。<br><br> 她一路来到了这里,不是吗?如果不 管所谓的“真相”的话。<br><br> 如果是这样……那便还有出路。
----
----
  你不能称“这个”为光明 。<br><br> 我很难用言语描述我现在所处环境 。<br><br> 我想,当我离开那 已经毁灭的世界并进入虚无时,我也迎来了黑暗。<br><br> 但它又和普通意义上 黑暗不太 它不 使你亮得睁 开眼睛 它不是非黑即白那样的 。<br><br> 光明与黑暗。我在无数个世界里都见过这些东西 它们是最基本 元素。<br> 光明和煦又温暖 而黑暗则代表恐惧和未知。<br><br> 但,我还 期望 了解黑暗 。<br><br>......
  她一定会找出办法 。<br><br> 那条来路:通往她一生中最重视她的人 。<br><br> 至于另一 家伙……<br><br> 如果她没法在旅途中再次找到他,他也知道对方 的一 部分会永远陪伴在自己身旁,留在自己心里 <br>也许她也 开始只泡茶而 喝茶 <br>这份思绪……让她重新露出了笑容,发出了笑声 。<br><br> 爱丽丝当场下定了决心,她站了起来 手指紧抓着“真相” 碎片:<br> 她总是向前看 朝着崭新路途的地平线迈进……<br><br> ……她永远也不会忘记 什么带领 她前行 }}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
She finds herself in something unremarkable, and even a little dull. It is a hospital room with white<br>walls and ceiling. To be precise: a patient's room—a quiet room, with monarch butterflies fluttering<br>outside the open window. And, to her surprise, in the moment she recognizes the place, memories<br>she hadn't realized she'd lost rush into her skull.<br><br>That there was a park outside.<br>That the nurses were friendly and kind.<br>That the weather always seemed perfect.<br>That she nearly always lived here.<br><br>She feels overwhelmed, trying to sort it all, but before she can even begin she hears footsteps<br>behind and turns. There is a person there, at the door, with a hydrangea in hand, presently<br>dressed in a thin and open, hooded sweatshirt. He wears a T-shirt beneath that, looser slacks over<br>his legs, simple and comfortable shoes... and his face. She knows his face. This man is a man who<br>looks like Tenniel. "His" name, however, is...
----
----
我隐隐察觉到了这一点,随后很快就明白了:这个世界是为了怯懦之人所造的避难所。<br><br> 但那人不是我。<br><br> 我不是创造这个避难所的那个懦夫。<br><br> 因为如果是我的话,我会把一切做得更好……<br><br> 卡戎过去……现在就证明了这一点。<br><br> 我向黑暗前进是因为我想找到更好的真相,虽然真相和我一直认为的一样残忍又苦涩。<br><br> 我身处这种状态太久了,已经失去了时间概念。<br><br>但每隔一段时间我就会再次看到它:<br><br>光明——真正的光明— 就在远方。
"...Cedric."<br><br>From the bed by the window, a weak voice calls out.<br><br>The young man passes her by, politely nodding as he goes, and he moves to the waking patient.<br>She doesn't have to see the golden hair, the thin frame, nor the kind face to know: of course, it is her.<br>This is her memory. Her name is Alice.<br><br>Cedric puts the flower he bought in a vase. A true bouquet of them sits beside her original self.<br>He pulls over a chair and sits down beside her. He has no tea in his hands, nor does he ask for any.<br><br>"Cedric..." the girl repeats, groggily, as she sits up in bed. "I thought you were at the studio today."<br><br>"No, not there. And I work on my own time, Alice," says Tenn ... Cedric. It sounds like him.
----
----
......<br><br> 也许它一直在引导我。<br><br> 我不会向任何人承认这一点。<br><br> 毕竟向自己一直看不上的东西低头实在显得自己很失败。<br><br> 不过,我可以清晰地感觉到,那股光亮在召唤着我。<br><br> 那股来自旧世界的光正闪闪发亮,并且在呼唤我。<br><br> 在那道光里,我能看见救赎……
"How are you? You're alright?"<br><br>They both look at her, and smile.<br><br>The words had just come out of her without thinking. Well, she could barely think, for what it was<br>worth. A new world of truth, here to process, and it seems that as an observer in a place of one<br>part of this memory she merely recited what was said at the time automatically.<br><br>"Have you been writing?" asks Cedric.<br><br>"Have you been drawing?" asks the sickly girl, grinning in light mockery.<br><br>"'Have I been drawing'," he echoes, looking to the ceiling and then rolling his eyes.<br><br>"You came here!" she fires back with a laugh. "I swear, I thought you were busy!"
----
----
......<br><br> 好吧。我会牵着你的手。
"Three pages I finished," he answers with pride and a smile.<br><br>"Good!"<br><br>"And you've got no pages?"<br><br>"I've written! I've written plenty!"<br><br>"Then let's see it, then. I've this other book, too..."<br><br>"'Lright!"<br><br>The girl reaches to a cupboard beside the bed. She keeps her notebooks and utensils there,<br>as well as a tablet she could probably use more often. The young man fishes out a tome from his<br>bag. Right... it never had been traveling, had it?<br>It was always written stories... told tales... dreams.<br><br>They begin to share. Laughter, teasing.
----
----
当我再次靠近它时,我的指尖恢复了知觉。而且我发誓,我能看见自己的呼吸。<br><br> 我想,我应该会“返回”了。<br><br> 如果回去了,我相信我不会紧抓着真相不放。 <br><br> 我不会忘记,但我也不会时刻惦记。<br><br> 我相信着,不是吗?<br><br> 我能比那位“神明”做得更出色。<br><br> 但是,首先,我需要更多人的帮助。
Four days.<br><br>In four days, all of this ended. They both believed that, if not forever, she had at least three hundred<br>and sixty-five. She didn't get to see him in the end. In the early morning she felt a pain and faded.<br>Then, nothing. She remembered hearing them yelling to call. That was it.<br><br>Tenniel knew this.<br><br>The memory is long. She feels it. It encompasses these last days, but she doesn't want to see it.<br><br>Strong though she is, facing such a thing terrifies her. No part of it can change. Her health was<br>always failing, they were always alone, and he couldn't be there: the end. Dreams and stories...<br>can't become real by wishing.<br><br>She leaves the memory while they're smiling.<br>She doesn't remember if it was their last time together.<br>She doesn't want to know.
----
----
我不会简单地认为或嘴上说我会更出色。我会真正做到的。我一定会的。<br><br>不过说实话……逃到这里,没什么可骄傲的。<br><br>相反,这是报复。<br><br>我会改变这个世界,或者创造一个更好的世界。<br><br>你把这里搞得一塌糊涂,嘿,这不是反而让一切都变得可能了吗?<br><br>我认为是这样的。<br><br>不……<br><br>就是这样的。<br><br>——}}
You will die. You have died.<br><br>Standing in the memory of the workshop, this is what Alice remembers.<br><br>"Tenn—" she starts, looking up.<br><br>But Tenniel is gone.<br><br>And there, the memory fades. She can guess... As he'd said, he was only an imitation, and with the<br>truth revealed, his time was up.
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
When did it happen?<br><br>When did the dark fall away... into this?<br><br>The dark fell away. The world fell away.<br><br>Outside of Arcaea, nothing exists.<br><br>She moves her lips, but no atmosphere carries her words.<br><br>Nothing is here to vibrate. Sound has gone.<br><br>What she sees is... a blurred and strange plane.<br><br>It’s as if moving her eyes bleeds space itself.<br><br>As if I wasn’t meant to see this.
----
----
I thought, for a while, about returning. Perhaps if I’d considered that more seriously, as soon as I<br>came here, I might have still been able to go back out.<br><br>But now, I’ve become lost.<br><br>No...<br><br>Being "lost" still carries a sense of "place", doesn’t it?<br><br>Up, down, left, and right—in fact, the common and cardinal directions...<br><br>Those no longer exist. Rather, they stopped existing quite a while ago, and it simply hadn’t<br>completely registered to me until now... And on that subject ("me"): I don’t believe "I" exist any<br>longer, either.<br><br>You see, my hands have gone. My feet have gone. My legs have gone. My tongue has gone.<br><br>Perhaps I’ve become only my eyes, and some lingering shadow of my brain.
Alice stands in the void of Arcaea, staring forward with unseeing eyes.<br><br>And everything screams at her at once.<br><br>This "plane" is false. This "body": a shell. The "memories" were distorted.<br>Her "life" was not hers; her life ended with no arc, no culmination, no brother beside her.<br><br>You are alone, Alice.<br><br>And you died alone.
----
----
That said, that’s... going...<br><br>I find that it doesn’t take long to start feeling as if your mind is tearing apart once your motions and<br>senses have been stripped away. I need to focus—something the god of this world apparently<br>never did.<br><br>......<br><br>...Hm.<br><br>Yes... the reality created here was truly thoughtless... a design without a blueprint.<br>A vague impression.
Alice eventually finds herself on her knees, her gloved fingers dug through the earth.<br><br>She feels very cold. She wants to cry, but tears wouldn't come.<br><br>She feels...<br><br>She feels.<br><br>"It's real,<br><br>"because every sense of you 'knows' that it's real."<br><br>Tenniel's words reflect in her head.
----
----
There is earth. There is daylight. After daylight, the night sky and the stars within it.<br>After that, who knows? You didn’t, evidently.<br><br>Honestly...<br><br>You. What did you want out of this place? Why did you take me here?<br>Why did you hide whatever I was before?<br><br>I WAS something before. You’ve snatched whatever that was away.<br><br>......
She looks at her hand, and she sees it.<br><br>She pulls her glove taut, and she feels it.<br><br>She takes the flower from her hair and hears it. Smells it. She opens her mouth over the petals.<br><br>What is reality? Is it what you see? What you taste? What you touch?<br><br>If that is so...<br><br>"Alice" is dead, and Alice is alive.<br><br>And if Tenniel was a memory, then he must remain as well.<br><br>In reality, she knows herself to be a wanderer of worlds.<br><br>She made it here, didn't she? Regardless of the "truth".<br><br>And if that is so... there is a way out.
----
----
Did I die like the others?<br><br>Did I die like the girl who loved her brother? Did I die like the girl in red?<br><br>Do you think I was afraid of that, perhaps?<br><br>This... ha.<br><br>What am I meant to take from this? Well?<br><br>What am I meant to take from being trapped in this thing that you manifested for yourself?<br>It was for you, wasn’t it? A paradise... an escape, maybe. How did you do it? Does it matter?<br><br>What matters?
She'll find it.<br><br>The way back: to the one who cared for her the most in life.<br><br>And for the other...<br><br>If she cannot find him again on her journey, she knows a fragment of him will be there with her,<br>remaining in her heart. Perhaps she'll start making and never drinking tea. The thought... makes her<br>smile and laugh once again.<br><br>Alice decides then and there, feet on the ground and holding the shard of "truth" between her<br>fingers: even if she may always look forward, to the horizon that marks a new way...<br><br>...she will never, ever, forget what brought her there. }}
 
===9-1===
解锁条件:购入[[Esoteric Order]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Paper Witch]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
场景不停转换。<br><br>每踏出一步,四周的景象就会随之改变。她的脚步改变了脚下的地面,也改造了空间。<br>她走近织锦边,却发现布料不曾完整缝合。玻璃静静地滑过她的身边,然后突然四散,像是受到了惊吓。<br>她周遭的世界已变得漆黑而不再洁白。繁星洒落在空中,脚下的路却是如此支离破碎……<br><br>Arcaea是一个由记忆编织而成的织锦。它也会在边角出现磨损,尽管那总是被忽略和遗忘。<br>站在那之前的少女,是第一个目睹此景之人。<br><br>现在,她确实,孤身一人。<br><br> “……似乎是这样。”她低语着,确认着。
----
----
...I’m fraying again.<br><br>It’s nonsense.<br><br>Ha, I... really understand it now: why she hates this world.<br><br>Anyone who figures this world out should want to see it gone.<br><br>Maybe you think you saved me? You never saved me. Even if you had... it seems I’ve damned<br>myself, haven’t I? What for?<br><br>What do I DO with this?<br><br><br>Charon...
“如果有其他人抵达这里……”她沿着这条布满灰尘的曲折小径走着,<br> “她们不会跟我选择同一条路的。对吧?那条路在很久、<br> 很久以前就已经破碎不堪了——而且通往前方的道路正不断变化着。”<br><br> 这时她清楚地看到,在右边远一点的地方,有一种白色的“螺旋”向上升起,接着又向下降落,<br> 最后粉碎成微粒。这些微粒渐渐向她飘去,在黑暗之中,她能看到它们正闪闪发光。<br><br> “又一个。”她评论道,“你没有什么要说的吗?”她问卡戎。<br><br> 卫星无动于衷。于是她拍了拍那东西无用的脑袋,“说话。”她命令道。<br><br> 然而只有环绕在它周围的三角形光环在无意义地旋转着。
----
----
Charon isn’t here, right? Is my body here? I want to—<br><br>Let me...<br><br>LET me vanish... Why did Charon STOP me then? Looking back—<br><br>Am I looking back?<br><br>Are my eyes still here?<br><br>I can’t see it.<br>Where was I?<br>No, no, no.<br>No, no, I really can’t return?<br>I can’t get out of here?<br>I can’t move?<br>No, really, I can’t?
“果然。”她一面自言自语,一面抱着它的顶部,同时转过身看着眼前空旷的世界:<br> “我想要是接近……啊,我决定叫它‘最低世界(lowest world)’…<br> 我想没准这样接近最低世界能慢慢为你注入记忆和今后生活的…目标?<br> ……但你还是什么都不知道,卡戎。”<br><br> 这个失败的实验品慢慢摆动尾巴,形成一个波浪状的“S”形。<br> 耳朵像是若有所思地,无意识地抖动了几下。<br><br> 拉格兰抬起她的手:“还是很可爱的嘛。”她发自内心地,开心地评价道。
----
----
I could bite through the entirety of my nails, if I still had them.<br><br>You know...<br><br>Although you might have crafted me from one...<br><br>I am NOT a husk.<br><br>I feel this. I do not WANT this.<br><br>Can you hear my thoughts?<br><br>I wanted NONE of this.
她在白色世界里用玻璃制作的卫星最终回到了仿佛是它最喜欢的位置——她的左肩头。<br>她则转身看向一条正在形成的新道路。<br><br>不同以往,这条道路比她以前看过的道路还要来得宽敞许多,甚至可说是一个区域了,<br>至少以目前来说是这样。 Arcaea开始在她的右侧聚集,对她充满疑虑:她的心里究竟有没有它们?<br>当她开始无视它们往前走时,它们判断她和她的心都不是为它们而来,于是便散开了。<br><br>记忆不是她来这里的原因,记忆的领域不过是一堆过去的记录。<br>在这之外,还有更多的东西需要学习,更多的东西需要探索。<br><br>这是织锦绽裂的边缘。当她继续沿着这条变幻莫测的路向远方探索,她希望能遇到这幅织锦的编织者,<br>并让他们的双手能再一次游走于这条挂毯之上。<br><br>所以她继续向前走,走进她选择的世界,走进黑色的世界,走进虚无。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
The scene shifts.<br><br>With every step until now, the scene has shifted. Her steps shift the ground—shift space.<br>She nears the tapestry's edges, only to find that the cloth had never been entirely sewn.<br>Glass glides past her quietly, and then moves suddenly, as if startled. The world around her<br>has become black, rather than white. In the air, stars hang. The way is fractured...<br><br>The tapestry of memories, Arcaea, has a fraying hem. These are the neglected and forgotten<br>threads. The girl standing before and within it all now is the first to have borne witness.<br><br>Now, truly, she is alone.<br><br>"...It seems," she whispers—a confirmation.
----
----
I wanted to KNOW.<br><br>KNOWING means THIS?<br><br>There is NOTHING—<br><br>......<br><br>...Knowing it’s nothing...<br><br>It feels like scum is building in my stomach... Stomach? Stomach? And... where are my hands?<br><br>Right... I lost them...<br><br> ——
"If anyone else reaches here..." she goes on, stepping along this dusty and twisted path,<br>"they won't follow the same path. Isn't that right? The road broke apart too long ago—<br>and the way ahead keeps changing."<br><br>She observes exactly that happening at a distance to her right: a way of white spirals upward,<br>and then downward, until it shatters into mere particles. Those pieces then begin to float toward<br>her, and they glitter through the dark.<br><br>"Another," she notes. "Don't you have anything to say?" she asks Charon.<br><br>The satellite makes no movements. She pats its useless head. "Speak," she commands.<br><br>The halo of triangles floating over its body spins worthlessly.
----
----
You cannot call this light.<br><br>What exists around me is indescribable.<br><br>I think, when I left the ruined world and entered the Void, I welcomed the dark.<br><br>It was different. It wasn’t blinding. It wasn’t "obvious".<br><br>Light, darkness: basic things I’ve seen in countless worlds.<br>The light is warm and welcoming; the darkness is frightful and unknown.<br><br>But still, I wished to know the dark.<br><br>......
"Of course," she answers. Still holding its head, she turns and witnesses the empty world ahead.<br>"I guessed nearing the... ah, I've decided to call it the 'lowest world'... I imagined that nearing it<br>like this might instill you with memory and further life. Purpose, maybe... But you still don't know<br>anything, Charon."<br><br>The failed experiment's tail moves in a slowly waving "S" shape. Its ears shift, thoughtfully.<br>Thoughtlessly.<br><br>And Lagrange lifts her hand. "That is cute, though," she admits, blithely. She means it, wholly.
----
----
I felt it implicitly, and learned it soon: that this world was made as a sanctuary for a weak heart.<br><br>But that is not me.<br><br>I am not the weak-hearted person who created this refuge.<br><br>And if I had created it, I would have done it better...<br><br>Charon showed... shows that.<br><br>I marched ahead into the dark because I wanted to find a better truth.<br>However, the truth is as bitter and merciless as I’d always assumed.<br><br>I’ve been in this state for too long to count. I have lost the minutes and hours.<br><br>And every so often I will see it again:<br><br>Light—true light—in the distance.
The glass satellite that she crafted back where the world was still white is eventually returned to<br>its seemingly preferred place above her left shoulder, and she turns to face a new path forming<br>already.<br><br>Unusually, this path is much wider than others she's seen thus far—an area, really, at least for now.<br>Arcaea begin to gather at her right, to guess at her. Is she, and her heart, for them? When she<br>moves on, ignoring them, they decide she is not and disperse.<br><br>Memories are not why she is here, and the land of memories is a matter of past record. Beyond the <br>bounds, there is more to be learned, and more to be discovered.<br><br>This is the frayed edge of the tapestry. As she continues along this capricious road, she hopes to<br>meet the tapestry's weaver, and bring their hands to the cloth once more.<br><br>And so she continues on, into the world she's chosen. Into the world of black: the Void.}}
----
......<br><br>Perhaps it has been guiding me.<br><br>I wouldn’t admit this, to anyone.<br><br>It’s like a loss: relinquishing myself to what I’ve long criticized.<br><br>However, I feel it for certain: that light is now beckoning me.<br><br>That light of the old world is shining, and wants me.<br><br>And in that light I find deliverance...
----
......<br><br>Fine, then. I will take your hand.
----
As I near it again, I feel my fingertips more, and I swear that I can see my breath.<br><br>I think I’m going to return.<br><br>If I do, I don’t believe I will take the truth with me.<br><br>I will not forget it, but I will surely leave it behind.<br><br>I believe it, don’t I?<br><br>I could do the job better than that god.<br><br>But, I will need hands again for it first.
----
I shouldn’t simply think or talk that I might be better. I’ll do it. I will.<br><br>But really... I am not swelling with pride as I escape here.<br><br>Instead, take this as revenge.<br><br>I’ll change this world, or craft a better one.<br><br>You’ve left this one broken so badly. Isn’t anything possible?<br><br>I think so.<br><br>No...<br><br>I know it.<br><br>——}}


===9-6===
===9-2===
 解锁条件:完成[[#9-5|9-5]],购入[[Esoteric Order]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 采用[[拉格兰]] 通过[[Far Away Light]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#9-1|9-1]],购入[[Esoteric Order]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Crystal Gravity]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Arcaea世界充满了不 虽然她已经学到了 仍然还有很多她不了解的事情 <br>还有许多尚待解决 疑问。不过 ,这 并不重要 。<br><br>拉格兰发现自己又一次陷入了虚无:不过 次她 身体十分完整 而且卡戎也 在。<br><br>她 还不确定 自己 是如何抵达“终点”的, 还有很多无法确定的事情,不过——<br><br> 真相 这样的 一个脆弱的灵魂打造了 个破碎又诡异的牢笼 <br> 个牢笼之中,一切行动都被赋予了“理由 <br><br> 从终点返回也 例外。从虚无返回也不例外。<br><br>寻找其他人也不例外 甚至 透过“窗户”进行交流,也 一样 。<br><br>在这样 世界之中 还有什么所谓 的“ 不可能 呢?
这里的一切都没有道理 <br><br> 论是这个虚无,还是Arcaea本身 这样 这个界外 空间在告诉她 样的 。<br> 但事实上, 个世界 方方面面都在诉说 从一开始就 告诉她,从她醒来开始 。<br><br> 首先,应该记住的是,Arcaea在 开始认识 自己 之前就已经为 所知<br> (并且应该记住:“认识自己”实际上从未发生过)。<br> 那东西实际上 在坚持介绍它自己。就仿佛是在说 “欢迎。你现在在 ,而 里’就是: ”<br><br> 这是一座纯粹的图书馆,里面收藏着记忆、众多杂乱且 堪入目的遗迹、一个没有意义的名字,<br> 以及一个没有名字的少女 她……就 那个孤单、茫然无措的少女 。<br> 她做 第一件事 就是去阅读图书馆 的“ 藏书 。为此,她凝视着玻璃的深处。
----
----
 她 伸出双手 紧紧抱住卡戎。它 眼睛闪着光芒 。<br><br> 看到 一幕, 问道:“……你就是我那时候 指引 光吗?”<br><br> 卡戎愣着一言不发。<br><br> ……不过 ,她 的嘴角还 掠过一丝微笑 。<br><br>“ 别那样看我。 ”她 ,“ 什么?你说是 告诉 ?你连出声都没出过好不好? ”<br><br> 听到 这么说 卡戎耸了耸耳朵 。<br><br>“哈……”
 她 找不到类似“主题”的东西 也找不到类似“联系” 东西 。<br> 一个正常的图书馆一定会有一个管理系统,方便分类或是整理藏书。<br>这 从自己所 记忆 中得到的结论。<br><br> 记忆,在Arcaea,是被刻意安排过的,无论是固定的还是流动的,<br> 她在这个世界的“存在”也是一样,太多像机缘一样的“巧合”。<br> 比如 ,她 苏醒时就知道Arcaea 什么,却不知道自己为什么会在Arcaea 。<br><br>“ 不会吧… ”她 突然开口 ,“ 想想 过的 世界,卡戎。 ”<br><br> 卡戎的双眼转向 她, 然而冷漠的眼神里连一点关心都没有 。<br> 他们两个,主人与宠物,仍然身陷虚无。仍然不知目的地在何方。
----
----
  她朝前走去 <br><br> 放开 卫星, 于是卫星停留 肩头 。<br><br> 他们欣赏着沿途发出亮光 云朵并朝着Arcaea行进。<br><br> ……直到其中 朵引起她的注意 。<br><br> 那朵云发光的方式跟其他的云有点不一样。它的表面似乎能 见像水波那样的涟漪 。<br> 在它 内部,时间的流动 向似乎是相反 ,但是它又自己向前快转 。<br><br> 看来,这是现实在分裂。天空又再次地被分开,但是这次 是那位红衣少女惹的祸 。<br><br> 被暗影追逐的少女…… 就在那儿 。<br><br>还有另一位少女 被光芒环绕 着。
  “想想这些组成了你的世界 轻轻抚摸着 卫星 的耳朵继续说 “有哪个世界像这里一样,<br>‘存 ’得如此刻意?我从没见过像这样的地方,就连被创造 那个世界也跟这里完全不一样 。<br> 没有任何地方的记忆跟这里有相似之处……这个世界显然是有人刻意打造……<br> 但是这里又是如此地缺乏目 和意义……”<br><br> 她停顿了 。<br><br> “你怎么 ?”她问道 。<br><br>卡戎 双眼看着前 蜿蜒而苍白 道路 。<br><br>她 决定 继续追问 。<br><br> “我认为这里还不够成熟完整。”她说。 认为卡戎点了头 。<br> 两人继续在静默中前行 不过她仍在想 过去的回忆
----
----
  的……<br><br> 另一个 终点 就要 来了 。<br><br> 尽管拉格兰感觉自己大概会记不清所见证的 切,但 还是准备看着结局 揭晓 。<br><br> 穿越 直至结局。 是落幕 。<br><br> 那是消散 。<br><br>她再次 微笑 尽管她明白了……她们现 所做 一切都将是一场悲剧 <br><br>这 “光”与“对立”之舞 ……<br><br>Arcaea.}}
  然后,“过去”竟在她 面前出现了。<br><br> …… 也或许,这就是“现在”?<br><br>“ 怎么回事……? <br><br>她感 非常困惑 。<br><br>一 朵云进入了 她的 视野 。<br><br>一 朵云 之前除了漂浮的道路什么都没有 。<br><br> 它在空间之中闪烁,看起来如梦似幻 <br>它的出现如此突然,在一转眼间就拥有了形体,她甚至没注意到……<br><br> 透过它, 再次 见到了满是废墟的世界、雪白的色彩 以及悬浮 空中 玻璃 。<br>这是 唯一一个她有记忆的世界。也是她毅然离开的世界 ……}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
The plane of Arcaea is impossible. Although she came to know much of it, she did not learn all<br>there was to know. There are still questions—however, that is no matter.<br><br>Lagrange finds herself in the Void again: whole, and back with Charon.<br><br>How she reached the End, she is still unsure. She is unsure of much, however—<br><br>The truth is: in this broken and anomalous prison, crafted by a frail soul...<br>there is no act truly outside of "reason".<br><br>Even returning from the End. Even returning from the Void.<br><br>Even finding others. Even reaching through a "window".<br><br>For what is impossible in a world that is itself the same?
There is no sense here.<br><br>Not only "here"—the Void—but here, Arcaea itself. And this out-of-bounds space is telling, yes, but<br>in truth all aspects of this world have been telling from the beginning, ever since she first woke up.<br><br>Firstly, it should be remembered that Arcaea made itself known to her before she could come<br>around to knowing herself (and it should be remembered: "knowing herself" has never actually<br>occurred). It was insistent, practically, to introduce itself. As if it had said, "Welcome. You’re here<br>now, and this is what ‘here’ is:"<br><br>An abstract library dedicated solely to memory, a series of ruins haphazard and unseemly, a name<br>without meaning, and a girl without a name: herself, alone and otherwise unaware. The first thing<br>to do was read what "books" the library provided, and so she’d looked into the glass.
----
----
She takes Charon into both of her hands. Light glances off its eye.<br><br>Seeing it, she asks, "...Were you my beacon, then?"<br><br>And the dull Charon says nothing in reply.<br><br>...However, a smile crosses her lips.<br><br>"Don’t give me that look," she says. "'I told you so'? You never even speak, do you?"<br><br>To that, Charon wiggles its ears.<br><br>"Ha..."
She could find nothing resembling a "theme" between any of them—nothing like a "connection".<br>A proper library had a system in place to categorize, organize, and sort—that much she’d learned<br>from what memories she ’d witnessed.<br><br>Memories in Arcaea, however, were arbitrary: in where they were placed, and in where they drifted<br>about. Her existence in this world, too, felt coincidental. It felt like happenstance. After all, she<br>knew what Arcaea was upon awakening, but not why she was there.<br><br>"Really," she says suddenly, "consider the worlds I ’ve seen, Charon."<br><br>Charon’s eyes turn to her, and in them she sees not even a spark of consideration. The two of them,<br>master and pet, are still in the Void. They are still walking to nowhere.
----
----
She walks ahead.<br><br>She lets her satellite go, and it takes its place over her shoulder.<br><br>Now they walk, toward Arcaea, watching clouds of light along the way.<br><br>...Until one in particular catches her attention.<br><br>It shimmers a little more oddly than the others. The surface ripples.<br>In it, the flow of time is bending back on itself, and leaping forward.<br><br>For now she sees this: a split in reality.<br>The sky is being again divided, but not as it was by the girl in red.<br><br>The girl chased by shadows... she is there.<br><br>And there is a girl cloaked in light.
"Consider the worlds you’re made of," she continues, touching the satellite’s ear lightly. "In any of<br>them, is ‘existence’ so clearly directed? I haven’t seen, nor are you made of, any memories of<br>anywhere similar to this... A world so evidently built with purpose, and yet also so obviously<br>purposeless..."<br><br>She pauses.<br><br>"What do you think of that?" she asks.<br><br>Charon’s eyes now face the winding and still-white path out ahead.<br><br>She lets him go.<br><br>"I think it’s half-baked," she says. She thinks Charon nods. They move along silently, while she<br>thinks still of the past.
----
----
Yes...<br><br>Another "end" is manifesting.<br><br>With a sense that she might fall through the crack through which she bears witness,<br>Lagrange watches that ending transpire.<br><br>Beyond, to its conclusion. To the fall.<br><br>To dissolution.<br><br>It makes her smile again, although she can see... what progresses now is a tragedy.<br><br>This is a dance of light and conflict...<br><br>Arcaea.}}
And then, the past shows itself to her.<br><br>...Or is this the present?<br><br>"What...?"<br><br>She speaks, genuinely confused.<br><br>A cloud has entered her vision.<br><br>A cloud, where before there was nothing other than floating roads.<br><br>Shimmering in space is a surreal and sudden formation, which seems to have appeared without<br>her notice...<br><br>And through it, she can see it once again: the world of ruins, white, and floating glass.<br>It is the only world she remembers. That world she left behind...}}


===10-1===
===9-3===
 解锁条件:购入[[Binary Enfold]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 采用[[爱托]] 通过[[Next to you]]
 解锁条件: 完成[[#9-2|9-2]], 购入[[Esoteric Order]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Far Away Light]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  沉睡 。<br><br> 随着你现在逐渐隐没 我开始想到一些比较久远 东西 。<br><br>如果我们在此创造的记忆 可以 成为结晶,我一定会将它们好好收集 。<br><br> 你大概会为此笑我吧。每次我捡起 块玻璃说要带走 你都想着要笑我 。<br> 我觉得你只是不懂,但我也觉得那样没什么不好。<br><br> 我无法把你收拢在记忆里。你就是你,现在到永远都是如此 。<br><br> 但随着你现 逐渐隐没, 开始想到一些比较久远的东西 。<br><br> 那个玻璃中的房间。那一场音乐会
  “它”,是“现 。<br><br> 如果是“记忆”的话 那这和她自苏醒以来所见过 所有记忆都不相同 。<br> 这里没有视角,也没有 可以 窥视的场景 。<br><br> 它只是单纯的,唯 古老而空洞的世界 。<br><br>“……”<br><br> 她沉默地凝视着 。<br><br> “我怀疑这个地方 模仿 ……”她说 。<br><br> 然后继续前进
----
----
  你像烈火 像暴风 。<br><br> 无论你的双脚何时踩踏在地面 感觉都像是震动 整座建筑 。<br><br> 空气为 震荡 地面为之低鸣 。<br><br>那 样看 你总让我无法呼吸。接着,你带来 旋律响彻整个房间 。<br><br> 充满了努力 充满了坚持 那真 很美妙 。<br><br> 那样 节奏……
  想想第一个世界 那个世界决定向她展示自己。<br>确实是这样吗?她确定了,没错,那里绝对是在模仿她 。<br><br> 一路走来 这个白色世界展现 更多景象 <br>它们大多数空空如也,也有一些是有内容的——<br><br> 意料 不算太有意思 通过测试,这些通往旧世界的窗户似乎有着不可逾越的窗格……<br><br> 真的,如果她想要思考,或者花更多的时间在核心的Arcaea世界,她不是应该留在 里吗?<br><br>尽管如此,她还是沉浸在自己的思绪之中,回忆 过往生活 点滴 。<br><br> 她看过许多的记忆 也一度认为自己能透过记忆找到属于这个地方的真相 <br>事实证明,这样 记忆根本不存在 大部分时候,她能用寥寥数语概括描述她所见到的记忆:<br> 朝生暮死——如同流水账般的日常。所有的循环都是这样结束然后消失。<br> 她肯定自己学到了很多,但是对于自己苏醒的世界来说,这一切都无助于了解这个世界 真相。
----
----
 那 时我 着:我爱你 。<br><br>在 胜利中 ,在 苦难中——<br><br> 爱着你,露娜。
  然而,当她决定动身探索空间的极限时,她想或许应该带上最初 个世界的一部分陪她一起,<br>准确地说,她 用那个世界里“最好的”东西,制造出点什么 。<br><br> 她瞥了卡戎一眼。映照旧世界影像的窗户 四周闪闪发亮 <br>但少女的眼的眼神依然定 自己的卫星身上。<br><br> 这么说来……这 在她的一念之间?
----
----
  乐曲 掌声 结束 对手 什么 做, 只能优雅接受自己 落败 。<br><br> 你举起了乐器,深深一鞠躬 。<br><br> 着我 说了 句话 人群太吵杂,我无法听见,但你双唇间流泻出的字非常清楚:<br><br> “我比你厉害,对吧?”<br><br> 我皱了皱眉。转了转眼珠。记忆已然休止。
  一个可能性 脑海 浮现。<br>没准这个由“记忆”组成的地方,这个“世界”和这里的人们,是被拿去制作其他新的东西了?<br><br>她把Arcaea的碎片聚拢到一起,希望它们能黏合在一起,于是经过努力,卡戎成形了。<br><br>“……”<br><br>但卡戎什么也不会说 。什么 。<br><br>可是,它又始终和她在一起 就像卫星永远会围绕它 母行星转动 。<br><br> …所以她不需要旧世界 。<br><br> 每当她 见卡戎 她就会想起 个世界有多渺小,多不重要 }}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
It’s the present.<br><br>If it’s a memory, it isn’t showing anything like the memories she’s seen since awakening.<br>There is no point of perspective: no view to usurp.<br><br>It is simply, only, the old and barren world.<br><br>"..."<br><br>She stares in silence.<br><br>"I wonder if this place is mocking me..." she says.<br><br>And then she moves on.
----
----
白色的世界在我们四周降临,你开始朝我走来——乐器已不在你的手中,取而代之的是你的剑。<br> 我仍然看着你,说:<br><br> “你就赢这一次,那么开心吗?”<br><br> “对我来说这可是又多了一次。数数总共多少次吧。”<br><br> “唔,但是我们没有能用来数的东西。”<br><br> “自己想办法数。”你这样说着,然后敲了敲头,“用用你的脑袋。”<br><br> 我会想出来的,露娜。
Thinking of the first world, that world decided to show itself to her. Is that how it is?<br>She determines that yes, it certainly seems to be mocking her.<br><br>Along the way, more of these views to the world of white open. Most empty, and a few with others<br>within them—<br><br>Expected, but uninteresting. Testing them, these windows to the old world seem to have impassible<br>panes anyway...<br><br>Really, if she wanted to think about, or spend more time in, the core Arcaea world, wouldn’t she<br>have stayed behind there?<br><br>And yet despite herself, she lingers on thoughts of what her life here used to be.
----
----
好吧,我猜总共有三次。有三次做得比我好…虽然你从未让我提醒你。<br> 我的表现更好的时候…好,我相信是五次。<br> 是——我在心里算着,我一只手举起了五只手指,另一只手是三只。<br><br> 然后你的手拍了过我张开的手掌。<br><br> “五次!?”你兴奋地大喊。“那才比三次多一点点!” 没错!<br><br> 你合起我的手,手指紧扣。你变得狂喜,但随后开始在我身旁开始冷静下来。<br> 你保持着微笑,眯起眼睛对我说:“再来一次?”
There were many memories she’d viewed, and for a time she assumed she might find a memory<br>that offered some truth of this place. No such memories existed. Mostly, she saw what could be<br>succinctly described as frivolous normalcy: day-to-day happenings—from waking in the morning<br>to dying in the night. All cycles: all over and gone. She’d certainly learned very much, but not the<br>slightest about the world she’d awakened in.<br><br>However, when she decided to leave in order to learn more at the limits of space, she thought she<br>might take a part of the first world with her. Rather, she thought to make something from it...<br>perhaps "the best" of it.<br><br>So now she glances at Charon. With windows to the old world shining all around her, she lays her<br>eyes only on her satellite.<br><br>All that said... hadn’t she made it on a whim?
----
----
我必须拒绝。这有点难过,你知道吗?<br> 我可以用我的剑指向任何记忆,无论哪段记忆我都会表现得比你好。<br> 但你太开心了以至于根本不会想到这么多。<br> 你更用力地握住我的手,大笑着,逐渐放松下来。<br><br> 你变回平时更熟悉的,比较冷静的样子,然后问道:<br><br> “所以,要往哪去?”<br><br> 我闷哼一声,带着你走向我之前提到的那座塔。<br><br> 我知道你很清楚要去那里……<br><br> 所以我很感谢你还是问了。}}
A what-if had come to mind. What if this place of memories—of worlds and peoples gone—could<br>be used to craft something new?<br><br>She’d pulled shards of Arcaea together, and wished them bound, and with effort and will Charon<br>had taken shape.<br><br>"..."<br><br>But nothing was ever said by Charon. Nothing was ever done.<br><br>Nonetheless, it has remained with her like a moon ought remain with its mother planet.<br><br>...So she does not need the old world.<br><br>Charon is the true reflection: of how little that world ever meant.}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题= 文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
 
You're asleep.<br><br>Now that you've faded off, I've started thinking of something older.<br><br>If the memories that we made here could be crystallized, these are the ones I would collect.<br><br>You'd probably mock me for it. Every time I pick a piece of glass to "carry" around, you're ready<br>to mock me. I think you just don't understand it, but I also think that's just fine.<br><br>I can't capture you in a memory. You're you, now and forever.<br><br>But, now that you've faded off, I've started thinking of something older.<br><br>That one room in glass. That one concert.
===9-4===
解锁条件:完成[[#9-3|9-3]],购入[[Esoteric Order]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Löschen]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题= 文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
她在黑暗中继续前行。一路上,她静静地前行,身旁的伙伴更是静悄悄地。<br> 这一次,她的思绪又开始四处飘荡……<br><br> 那个萦绕许久的想法又再次回来了……<br><br> 这一切都是某一位“神明”设计好的。<br><br> 不管幕后主使是谁,称他为“神明”都不为过。<br><br> 如先前所说,这就是她前进的动力:她一心要找到这位“神明”。
----
----
You were like a fire, a storm.<br><br>Whenever your foot beat down on the flooring, it felt like the entire building shook.<br><br>The air quaked, and the ground rumbled.<br><br>Watching you like that always leaves me breathless. The melody you carried then swayed the<br>whole room.<br><br>Effort. Persistence. It was wonderful. <br><br>That beat... That smile... How you pulled the bow over those strings, perspired, laughed.
“通常情况下,这叫做‘智能设计’……”少女道出了她从这里的“记忆”中学到的东西,<br> “然而,这……”她继续说道,声音却越来越小。<br><br> 她看着前方。<br><br> 世界的扭曲已变得难以理解。横向的变为斜向,水平的上下翻转。<br> 为了移动,她向着自己想前进的方向跨出一步,但一个不小心,就可能会漂浮或跌倒。<br><br> 似乎在造物主缺席的時候,世界更愿意按自己的心意改变形态。<br> 结果就是,少女在一个立体的空间里迈出奇特的步伐,行走在无形的“地面”上,疲惫不已。<br><br> 事实就是这样,其实她已经注意到了这个事实。<br><br>……她凝视着头顶上方的空间。<br><br>“……说这个世界是从情绪中产生的似乎更为准确。”<br><br>这是唯一能让这个看似“毫无意义”的世界具有意义的解释。
----
----
I thought: I love you.<br><br>In victory, in struggle—<br><br>I've always loved you, Luna.
虽然在这个雪白的世界之中,从天空中射下的光芒看起来就像是来自天堂的圣光,<br> 但是这里其实也是有太阳的。在这里,太阳隐藏在黑暗中,光线微弱,毫不起眼。<br> 也许…它的光芒被Arcaea“无尽”的白昼吞噬了?<br><br> “……不过,这白昼最近刚刚结束,”她喃喃自语着,目光重新看向前方。云朵消失了。<br>群星,一如往常,闪闪发光。<br><br>几个小时,又或许是几天前,漩涡开始撕裂虚无中的现实,像是急着要取代那些过去的云朵,<br>成为新的奇景似的……<br><br>黯淡的太阳和不完整的世界都是很好的证明。此外,那些漩涡还有云朵更是明显的迹象。<br>整个空间都在描绘同一种现象。<br><br>就连那个雪白的世界也一样,“它”不时地也会显现自身。<br>它曾在这里出现过,每个角落也都有过它的踪迹。“它”会现身,并干扰着一切存在。<br><br>一言以蔽之,它就是“异象(anomalies)”。
----
----
The song ended to applause. The opposite player could do nothing but graciously accept defeat.<br><br>You raised your instrument and took a bow.<br><br>You looked at me, and you said it. I couldn't hear it over the crowd, but the words on your lips<br>were clear:<br><br>"Better than you, wasn't I?"<br><br>I frowned. I rolled my eyes. The memory ended.
她在白色世界里遭遇过几次,还有,当少女周围还有窗户的时候,她在废墟中看到过更多。<br> 这些对现在的她来说已经习以为常。不过,那些事件让一切变得古怪又破败不堪。<br><br> 这个空间就是这些情况的集合,据她所知,它们的出现不带有任何意图。<br> 据她所知,它们只是一种“征兆”。<br><br> 因此,她开始怀疑,创造这个世界的“神明” ……
----
----
A world of white came up all around us, and you started walking toward me—the instrument gone<br>from your grasp and replaced by your sword. Still eyeing you, I said:<br><br>"Are you enjoying winning once that much?"<br><br>"Once makes one more for me. Now count them up."<br><br>"Well, we don't have anything to count on."<br><br>"Count on yourself," you said, and you tapped the side of your head. "Use your head." <br><br>I'd figured that out, Luna.
“……”<br><br> 她在一个黑色的漩涡前停下了脚步。承载着记忆的玻璃朝它的中心流去,<br> 只有几个碎片仍留在这个空间之中,慢慢朝着同一个方向滑落、变薄,并分裂。<br><br> 真正的边缘绝对就在附近。<br><br> 她抬起手……<br><br> 在她苏醒时,她的脑海中并没有既定的思考方式,没有记忆,也没有被灌输的想法。<br> 她只保留了自己的个性,以及对这个世界的粗浅知识……<br><br>……这让她感到很难受。
----
----
Well, that marked three times, I guessed. Three better performances than me... though you'd<br>never let me remind you. My showing was better... right, I believe it was five times. Yes—after<br>finishing the count in my head, I raised five fingers on one hand, and three on the other.<br><br>And then you hit my opened palm with your own.<br><br>"Five!?" you shouted, beaming. "That's barely more than three!" Not wrong!<br><br>Your hand closed over mine, fingers tightly interlocking. You were feverish, but you were starting<br>to cool near me. Still wearing a smile, you narrowed your eyes at me and offered, "Again?"
虽然她想过许多,也说过许多……<br><br> 她依然觉得,Arcaea这个虚拟而又破碎的世界,不可能没有存在的意义。<br><br> 这个世界的一点一滴都有意义。意义俯拾即是。<br><br> 关于记忆的意义。关于建筑的意义。关于玻璃的意义。<br><br> 关于少女的意义……<br><br>为什么会这样?
----
----
I had to refuse. It was a little sad, you know? I could point my blade at near any memory, and<br>inside it I'd do better than you. But you were too cheerful in the moment to bother thinking that.<br>You squeezed my hand tighter. You laughed. You relaxed.<br><br>You returned to your preferred, calmer mien, and not long after you said:<br><br>"So, where to?"<br><br>I huffed, and led you toward the tower I'd mentioned before.<br><br>I knew that you knew it...<br><br>that I still always appreciated you asking.}}
“……卡戎. <br><br> 她向自己精心制作的卫星叫唤着,它无动于衷,但她依然继续说下去。<br><br> 还是不能自己思考…… 可你会跟着 ……你是 觉得我是你 的主人吗?卡戎 <br><br> 她又叫了一遍它 名字。它头上 眼睛闪闪发光 。<br><br>“ 是在这个世界诞生 ,而 考虑到这点, 我想我 注意 一些 事情。 <br><br>她边说边随意地把胳膊插进了面前 螺旋 。<br><br> ……她的肢体化为玻璃 丝线,而卡戎在一旁目睹这 。<br><br> “……怎么样?你觉得这是某种把戏吗,卡戎?<br>还是说 们其实是一样的? 身体里没 血液, 又有什 么?
 
===10-2===
解锁条件:完成[[#10-1|10-1]],购入[[Binary Enfold]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[露娜]]通过[[Silent Rush]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
醒了吗 <br><br> 我觉得我 在作梦。有点烦的 ,我开始梦到 你。<br><br> 脸、你的片刻、与你有关 场景一幕幕出现在我脑海里 。<br>你 演奏过 每一首曲子都让 窒息;你看起来完美而沉稳的掌控每 个动作 <br>当 我想 起你时, 倾向于想 到一些 “完美 ”的 东西 。<br><br> 让人心烦 是你每 部分都给人不同的看法 。<br><br>我 知道 你有 多容易分心。 知道你一路上是怎 磕磕绊绊走过来的。说实话 你真的、真的很怪……
----
----
  你知道,我讨厌我们在这里醒来 。<br><br> 说吧,我们两个都觉得 样太快了,没有 想过 这里 就已经 终点 了。<br> 我们学过、读 过的 一切——没有哪本书、哪个老师、哪个家庭或 任何 东西、<br> 任何人提到过一个玻璃做 世界。当我 眼睛 在这 些光芒中睁开 你在那里看着它们开始发 微光 。<br><br> 你只是说着: 这全都是玻璃做的 !” 而一瞬之间,你便理所当然地看着一切。
  她的身体开始瓦解。<br><br>……她拥有一颗会跳动的心脏。<br><br>她有思想。她是真实的 。<br><br> 那她为什 出现在 里?其他 这里 的原因又 为什么?<br><br>……也许血液确实在她的静脉里流动着,但现在她什么都看不见 了。<br><br>她的“身体”与她在“记忆”中见 过的任何 一具都不一样。<br><br>她曾经 四肢,曾经 躯干,现 已化作银色的细线……<br><br>……她终于确认了: 身体 是虚构 来的 。<br><br>“ ……
----
----
  我有阵子非常确定 那个时候你为 让我收 眼泪而说着你可以想 到的 最蠢 ……<br> 像是说,或许因为我们是双胞胎,你在从我的眼中看到忧虑以前已经先感受到了我的内心,<br> 而你知道该要大喊什么才能让我 情好点 但你 接着 开始对那些玻璃蝴蝶挥手 们跟着你 。<br><br> 不管你想不想这样,你都让我想起 你一直以来 样子;<br> 当你握住我的手 就像 在告诉我你永远不会改变 而且 ……
  卡戎突然从旁边撞了她一下 她一大跳。这一撞使她清醒许多,也 回到 了现实。<br>在这一瞬间,所有 丝线重新连结在一起。她 身体突然恢复了原状 ……<br><br> 她愣愣地看着自己空空如也的掌 心。接着 她看向卡戎 尽管 一如往常地一语不发 。<br><br> ……她挺直 自己 肩膀。<br><br> ……无论如何 她还 它的主人。<br><br>她看着自己发着愣的仆人 开口问道 ……<br><br>“……走吧。不想去看看终点会有什么风景吗?”}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
She has continued on into the dark: quiet, and with a quiet partner. Once more, her thoughts drift<br>here and there...<br><br>That persistent idea returns...<br><br>That there is a god who designed all of this.<br><br>At least, it would only be accurate to call whoever was responsible a god.<br><br>As said, that is why she walks: to find this god.
----
----
  嗯,我爱你。<br><br> 当你在我身边时,无论你何时离开——<br><br> 我会永远爱着你,爱托。<br><br> 但你永远不要指望我会把这话说出口。
"It is called ‘intelligent design’... typically," the girl says, speaking from what she’s learned through<br>the memories archived here. "However, this..." she continues before trailing off.<br><br>And she looks out ahead of herself.<br><br>The world’s distortions have become unfathomable. Lateral has become diagonal, the horizontal<br>reversed. To move, she walks where she wants to walk—and without concentration, she might float<br>or fall.<br>It seems, absent the creator, the world has decided to shape itself to her wants instead, resulting<br>in invisible steps on an invisible earth and tiring traipses through solid space.<br><br>And so there it is: that fact she already noted.<br><br>...She gazes above.<br><br>"...It would be better to say this world was born out of emotion."<br><br>It is the only way to make sense of a world so senselessly created.
----
----
嘿…你还记得我们去过那座塔吗?或许我们那时早已看过……<br> 一半的世界,而且你对那个地方很满意。我还记得,当我们接近那座塔时,我问你:<br><br> “为什么选一座塔?”<br><br> 你回答:“那是我们第一个看见的东西!”<br><br> ……这回答让我有点错愕。<br><br> “……就这样?我们去那座塔就只是因为你……看到它?”
There is a sun here, although in the world of white the light of the sky seemed to come instead from<br>Heaven itself. Here, hiding in the dark, the sun shines weakly, forgotten. Or... has its light<br>simply been taken away by Arcaea’s endless day?<br><br>"...Though it ended, recently," she mutters to herself, dropping her gaze to what’s before her<br>instead. There are no clouds anymore. Starlight, as ever, is plentiful.<br><br>Since hours, or perhaps days ago, vortices have begun to tear away at reality in the Void, as if<br>to take the place of those old clouds as a new and strange thing to see...<br><br>The lost sun and unfinished world are greatly indicative; the vortices too, of course, and <br>certainly the clouds. The entire space here is telling.<br><br>Back in the world of white, as well: every so often "it" would manifest. What was here, and<br>everywhere: "it" would manifest, and disturb existence.<br><br>In a word: "anomalies".
----
----
“是‘我们’看到它。”你强调着。<br><br> “我不记得了。”我撒了谎。“你已经疯了吗?”<br><br> 你的嘴边露出一丝轻笑。你问我:“你说‘疯’的意思究竟是什么?”<br><br> 我是说,你的确疯了,对吧?如果没有玻璃,你可能会继续收集弹珠或树叶。<br> 如果你不能演奏音乐,你可能会拿起画笔画画。<br>如果我们没有一趟旅程要完成,你也无论如何都会带我前往某个地方。<br><br>你曾说我很“狂野”,但现在看看你自己。
She’d met with a few in the world of white, and when there were still windows around the girl, she<br>had seen even more throughout the ruins. They were instances of what has now become<br>commonplace for her, turning things queer and wreaking senseless havoc.<br><br>This space was a concentration of those instances, and as far as she could tell, there was never any<br>intent in their appearances. As far as she could tell, all they were was a symptom.<br><br>She suspects, therefore, that the god who made this world...
----
----
那座“塔”甚至称不上是塔…那是一座灯塔,矗立在一望无际的大海上。<br><br> 我在灯塔前坐了下来,因为我累了;你也因此在我身后坐了下来。<br> 当我环顾四周时,我突然有个想法。我向你问道:“等等——等等,这里有贝壳吗!?”<br><br> 你说道:“我们就在海边,露娜。”<br><br> 我说:“是啊,但这里没有海…。” 我记得说完后就丢下你,为的是让你无精打采。<br> 我坚持道:“我们来找贝壳吧!这样我们就能从贝壳中倾听大海的声音!”
"..."<br><br>She stops before a vortex of black. Glass memory flows into it—the few shards of them left in this<br>place, slipping through and thinning, splitting.<br><br>The true edge is most definitely near.<br><br>She lifts her hand...<br><br>When she awakened with no preconceived notions, no memories, no instilled ideas and only,<br>instead, her personality and simple knowledge of the world itself...<br><br>...it had sickened her.
----
----
你说我很幼稚。嗯哼,抱歉。<br><br> 但你记得吗?你就是引领我们到沙滩上的人。<br><br> 我们曾在那里度过一段时间,并透过我们发现的东西回到我们自己的记忆中。}}
Despite everything she has since thought and said...<br><br>She imagined that there couldn’t possibly be any way the mock and scattered world of Arcaea had<br>no purpose.<br><br>It dripped with purpose. It was full of purpose.<br><br>Of memories. Of buildings. Of glass.<br><br>Of girls...<br><br>Why?
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Are you awake?<br><br>I think that I'm dreaming. It's kind of annoying that I'm starting to dream of you.<br><br>Your face, your moments; scenes of you are running through my head. How every song you've<br>ever played has stolen my breath away; how every movement you ever make looks controlled and<br>composed. When I think of you, I tend to think of something "perfect".<br><br>What's annoying is every part of you that begs a different take.<br><br>I know how easily you lose track. I know you trip and fall sometimes. And honestly? You're really,<br>really weird…
----
----
You know, I hated how we woke up here.<br><br>I think it's fair to say. Both of us thought this was definitely too soon, that this was a last stop<br>nobody ever would've guessed. Everything we were taught, everything that we read—no books or<br>teachers or family or anything or anyone ever mentioned a world made out of glass. And, when<br>my eyes opened up to all this light here, you were there and saw them starting to shimmer.<br><br>You just said, "It's all made of glass!" And in an instant, you took to everything like it was nothing.
"...Charon."<br><br>She addresses her crafted satellite. It shows no signs of noticing, and yet she continues.<br><br>"You still can’t think for yourself...? You follow me, though... Do you believe I am your master?<br>Charon."<br><br>She says its name again. The eyes in its head sparkle.<br><br>"You were born here, and so was I. In light of that, I believe I’ve noticed something."<br><br>So casually, she enters her arm into the spiral before her.<br><br>...And Charon watches as the limb turns into glass threads.<br><br>"...What do you think? Is this a trick, Charon? Or are we the same? There’s no blood in you.<br>Is there any in me?"
----
----
For a while, I was pretty sure that back then, you were just saying the dumbest thing you could<br>think of to turn my tears away... Like maybe, because we're twins, you saw into my heart before<br>you saw the worry in my eyes, and you knew exactly what to shout out to make me feel better.<br>But then you started waving for those butterflies of glass to follow you.<br><br>Whether you were trying to or not, you reminded me of how you always were, and when you<br>grabbed my hand, it was like you were telling me you'd never change, and...
Her body begins to unravel.<br><br>...She has a heart, and it beats.<br><br>She has thoughts. She is real.<br><br>Then why is she here? Why is anyone?<br><br>...There may be blood in her veins, but now she can’t see any of it.<br><br>Her "body" is unlike any she has seen in memory.<br><br>The silvery strands of her once-limb—of her once-chest, now...<br><br>...Confirmation at last: this flesh was invented.<br><br>"...!?"
----
----
Well, I love you.<br><br>When you're beside me, whenever you're away—<br><br>I will always love you, Eto.<br><br>Though good luck ever getting me to say that.
She jumps with shock as Charon strikes her side, knocking her back.<br>At once, the threads reconnect. Her body becomes whole...<br><br>She witnesses her empty palm. She glances at Charon, who, as ever, says nothing.<br><br>...But she sets her shoulders.<br><br>...She is the master, after all.<br><br>She looks at her staring servant, and asks...<br><br>"...Shall we go and see the end?"}}
----
 
Hey... do you remember when we went to that tower? Maybe we'd seen... about half of the world<br>by then, and you were pretty set on that one place. I remember that, when we were kind of<br>nearing it, I asked you:<br><br>"Why a tower, anyway?"<br><br>You said, "It was the first thing we saw!"<br><br>...I felt a little dumbfounded.<br><br>"...That's it? We're going there because you... saw it?"
===9-5===
[[文件:Story 9-5 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|9-5]]
解锁条件:完成[[#9-4|9-4]], 购入[[Esoteric Order]]曲包<br> 解锁要求:采用[[拉格兰]]通过[[Aegleseeker]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
什么时候发生的呢?<br><br>黑暗是什么时候消失的……什么时候变成这样的呢?<br><br>黑暗消失了。世界消失了。<br><br>在Arcaea之外,什么都不存在。<br><br>她动了动嘴唇,但没有空气能用来传播声音。<br><br>这里没有什么可以震动。所以也不存在声音。<br><br>她看到的是……一个模糊而奇怪的位面。<br><br>好像因为她看了之后才让这里变成这样的。<br><br>好像我不该看到这个似的。
----
回去的念头在我的脑海中浮现,于是我思索了一番。<br>或许我刚到这里的时候就应该好好考虑这个选项了。那样的话,我可能还有机会回头。<br><br>但现在,我已经迷路了。<br><br>不对……<br><br>要是说“迷路”,首先得有“地方”和“路”不是吗?<br><br> 上下左右之类的,常见的座标方向……<br><br>这些东西通通不存在。应该这样说:这些事物已经消失了好一阵子了,<br> 只是我到现在才意识到而已……而且关于“我”这个主词,我相信也是不存在的。<br><br> 你看,我的双手已经消失不见。我的双脚也已不复存在。我的双腿也完全不见踪影。<br> 我的舌头该在的位置,现在空无一物。<br><br> 也许现在的“我”所代表的,只有我的眼睛,和我脑中挥之不去的某些东西。
----
----
"WE saw it," you insisted.<br><br>"I don't remember it," I lied. "You're going crazy already?"<br><br>A quiet laugh escaped your lips. You asked me, "What's really 'crazy', anyway?"<br><br>And I mean, you definitely are, right? If it wasn't glass, you'd probably keep collecting marbles or<br>leaves. If you couldn't make music, you'd take up a paintbrush. If we didn't have a path for a<br>journey, you'd find somewhere to bring us anyway.<br><br>You've called me "wild" before, but look at you.
所以,也就是说……<br><br> 我有个新的发现,那就是在你失去了移动的能力和感官的体验之后,精神很快就会开始分崩离析。<br> 我需要集中精神——很显然这个世界的神明还从未如此做过。<br><br>......<br><br> ……嗯。<br><br> 没错……在这里的现实是缺乏合理和完整性的,就像是没有蓝图的设计……仅凭模糊的印象。
----
----
The "tower" wasn't even a tower... The thing was a lighthouse, standing over a totally empty sea.<br><br>I sat down in front of it because I was tired; you sat down behind me because I sat down. And,<br>while I looked around where we were I suddenly got this idea. I asked you, "Wait—wait, are there<br>any shells here!?"<br><br>You told me, "We are where we are, Luna."<br><br>And I told you, "Yeah, but there's no sea..." I remember dropping against you after saying that,<br>just to make you slouch. I insisted, "Let's look for shells! Then we can hear what's left of it!"
先有了土壤。再有了阳光。阳光消逝之后,繁星点缀着深邃的夜空。<br>而在那之后呢?谁知道呢。至少,知道的人不会是你。<br><br> 真假的……<br><br> 你。你想从这里得到什么?为什么带我来这里?为什么要隐瞒我曾经的一切?<br><br> 我肯定“拥有”某种过去。不论那是什么,你都从我这里把它夺走了。<br><br>......
----
----
You told me I was being childish. Uh-huh. Sorry.<br><br>But remember? You were the one who led us out onto the sands yourself.<br><br>We'd spend some time there, and through what we'd find return to memories of our own.}}
我是跟其他人一样死去的吗?<br><br> 我是跟那个深爱自己哥哥的少女一样死去的吗?还是跟那个红衣少女一样死去的?<br><br> 也许你觉得我会为此感到害怕?<br><br> 样的 事情… 。<br><br> 这样的事情对 而言又 什么意义呢?啊?<br><br> 我被困 这座牢笼之 中, 这座专为满足你的观赏需求而打造 牢笼 <br>对 而言, 什么意义呢?一切都是为你而存 不是吗?<br> 一个天堂… 亦或是一种逃避 ?你 是怎么做到 ?这重要吗?<br><br> 到底什么才是重要的?
 
===10-3===
解锁条件:完成[[#10-2|10-2]],购入[[Binary Enfold]]曲包<br> 解锁要求:采用[[爱托]]通过[[Strongholds]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题 式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
露娜,还记得我们在下面发现更多 贝壳碎片吗?我们连一个完整的贝壳都找不到 我想这说得通 。<br> 嗯,我对这个发现很高兴。此外,我们解锁了关于一片海岸和大海的记忆…<br>我 们在那里发现的贝壳也很 用。<br><br>在 中, 我们知道记忆中 人已快速离开了海滩 。我 们没 有在 并决定留下来。<br><br>“我们可以下水游泳吗 …? 好奇 问道,同时一只手拿着海螺放在耳边,眯着眼睛看着海浪。<br><br> 我提醒你:“呃,我们不能游泳,但你…可能可以。”
----
----
  “哦对了,没错,”你看着 ,嘴角憋着笑(而我已皱起 眉头) “你不会游泳!”<br><br> “别说 了, 否则 丢沙子到你头发里。”我威胁道。并用手指着你 。<br><br> “我们来学啊!”你大叫,指着我们前方 海洋 。<br><br>我 抱怨着我们 没有 泳衣可穿 。<br>你 告诉 那只 是一 段回忆, 们会没事的,并在我意识 之前,你已握住了我的手。
  …… 又开始烦躁 了。<br><br> 太荒谬 。<br><br>哈 ,我 ……现在真的明白了:她为什么讨厌这个世界 。<br><br> 任何了解这个世界 人都会想要看到它消失 。<br><br> 也许你认为你是 的救命恩人?你从来 没有 拯救过我 。<br> 就算 有……现在看起来, 也把一切搞砸了, 吧?这 切是为了什么?<br><br> 我到 底该如何是好?<br><br><br><br>卡戎...
----
----
  水感觉 起来 很真实。冰冷 感觉也很真实。你把 拉进大海。你引导着 胡乱摆动 双腿。<br><br> 你享受着你少数可以夸耀的事物,游泳这件事显然你比 更擅长 。<br><br> 你知道吗 当时 我的 脑袋 充满了各种思绪和疑惑。那种感觉难以形容。<br> 分心 有点害怕 但很好玩? 原本有成千上万 疑问,但这些最终都在我脑海中被搁置一旁。
  卡戎并不在这里,是吧?我的身体在这里吗?我想要——<br><br>让我……<br><br>让我消失吧……那为什么卡戎要“阻止”我?现在回想 起来的 话——<br><br> 是在回想吗?<br><br> 我的 眼睛还在这里吗?<br><br>我 看不见 。<br> 我刚才在哪?<br>不,不,不。<br> 不,不 ,我 没办法回去了吗?<br>我没办法从这 逃出去吗?<br> 我不能移动吗 <br>不,不会吧 ,我 不能?
----
----
  当记忆结束后 你拖着 到白色沙滩上。你在搔我痒 。你 太过分了。 简直无 救药。<br><br> 虽然 我不 喜欢这样,但我发现自己正在微笑 。<br><br> 很快的, 我想 起来我是你的姐姐 。<br><br>我 抓住你 脸,捏你的脸颊。<br><br> “住手,你 个小屁孩。” 严厉地说道
  如果我还有指甲的话 ,我 说不定会把它们通通咬光 <br><br> ……<br><br>虽然 你可 能是用一片指甲把我创造出来的……<br><br>我 是 一具空壳 。<br><br>我 能感受到这一切。我 不  要这样 。<br><br> 你能听到 我的 想法吗?<br><br>这 里的一丝一毫 都 不 想 要
----
----
  对此,你得意地看着 ,还捏了捏我的鼻子 。<br><br> “不要挠那里!” 当你继续进行搔痒攻击时,我开始哀号,尽管我知道 仍无法阻止你。<br><br> 事实是 我从 开始就不会阻止你。}}
 我 想要 知 道 真相 。<br><br> 真 相 就是 样?<br><br> 这里 ,一 无 所 有——<br><br>......<br><br> ……知道了这一切都是虚无……<br><br> 我可以感觉到某种不安的感觉在我的肚子里翻搅……肚子?肚子?而且……我的双手在哪里?<br><br> 好吧……我早就失去它们了……<br><br> ——
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Luna, remember how all we found down below were more shards? We couldn't even find one<br>shell... I guess it made sense. Well, I was delighted by the find. And besides, we unlocked a<br>memory that reflected a shore and a sea... and the shells we found there worked for us just as well.<br><br>In it, we knew that the person remembering had left the beach quickly. We ignored that, and<br>decided to stay.<br><br>"Can we swim in it...?" you wondered aloud, squinting into the waves with a conch up to your ear.<br><br>And I reminded you, "Well, we can't, though you... might."
----
----
"Oh yeah, that's right," you said, looking my way as you held back a smile from your lips (as for<br>me, I was already frowning). "You can't swim!"<br><br>"Stop it right now or I'll put sand in your hair," I threatened. I pointed right at you, too.<br><br>"Let's learn!" you cried, and you pointed to the ocean before us.<br><br>I whined that we wouldn't have any swimming clothes in there. You told me it was only a<br>memory—we'd be fine—and before I knew it, you had my hand in yours.
你不能称“这个”为光明。<br><br>我很难用言语描述我现在所处环境。<br><br>我想,当我离开那个已经毁灭的世界并进入虚无时,我也迎来了黑暗。<br><br>但它又和普通意义上的黑暗不太一样。它不会使你亮得睁不开眼睛。它不是非黑即白那样的。<br><br> 光明与黑暗。我在无数个世界里都见过这些东西,它们是最基本的元素。<br> 光明和煦又温暖,而黑暗则代表恐惧和未知。<br><br> 但,我还是期望着了解黑暗。<br><br>......
----
----
The water felt real. That cold was real. You pulled me into the sea. You guided my wobbling legs.<br><br>You enjoyed one of the few things you could say, definitively, that you had the better of me at.<br><br>You know, back then my head was full of thoughts and questions. The feeling was indescribable.<br>Distracting? A little fearful, but having fun? I could've asked a hundred, a million things, but they<br>all ended up brushed aside in my mind.
我隐隐察觉到了这一点,随后很快就明白了:这个世界是为了怯懦之人所造的避难所。<br><br> 但那人不是我。<br><br> 我不是创造这个避难所的那个懦夫。<br><br> 因为如果是我的话,我会把一切做得更好……<br><br>卡戎过去……现在就证明了这一点。<br><br>我向黑暗前进是因为我想找到更好的真相,虽然真相和我一直认为的一样残忍又苦涩。<br><br>我身处这种状态太久了,已经失去了时间概念。<br><br>但每隔一段时间我就会再次看到它:<br><br>光明——真正的光明——就在远方。
----
----
When the memory was over, you tackled me down to the now-white sands. You were tickling me.<br>You're really so ruthless. You're incorrigible.<br><br>Even though I hadn't wanted to, I found myself smiling.<br><br>Soon enough, I remembered I'm your older sister.<br><br>I grabbed your face and stretched out your cheeks.<br><br>"Cut this out, you brat," I said sternly.
......<br><br> 也许它一直在引导我。<br><br>我不会向任何人承认这一点。<br><br> 毕竟向自己一直看不上的东西低头实在显得自己很失败。<br><br> 不过,我可以清晰地感觉到,那股光亮在召唤着我。<br><br> 那股来自旧世界的光正闪闪发亮,并且在呼唤我。<br><br> 在那道光里,我能看见救赎……
----
----
To this you looked down upon me smugly, and proceeded to pinch my nose.<br><br>"Not there!" I whined as you resumed your tickle assault, knowing that whining couldn't stop you<br>whatsoever.<br><br>The truth is I'd never stop you in the first place.}}
......<br><br> 好吧 。我 会牵 着你的
 
===10-4===
解锁条件:完成[[#10-3|10-3]],购入[[Binary Enfold]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[露娜]]通过[[Next to you]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
爱托,我想知道你是否一直那么轻 <br><br>在吵闹过后你累了,因此 不得不背 你上灯塔。<br><br>我把你背在身后。你知道我更喜欢你背我。<br>我们两个人中, 你的 触感更像枕头般柔软。你也知道这并不公平
----
----
  虽然世界是白色 ,但这座塔里面还是太暗 ——因为螺旋楼梯上没有任何窗户 更何况你睡着了…<br> 好吧 这段时间 都是自己一人 了。<br><br> 我只能听到你的呼吸声 还有 脚步的回音。 只能勉强看到远处顶端的光芒 。<br><br> 想起了 们的小 候,还有… 在想,每次睡觉前 不是 都会唱歌给我听 吗?<br>我 想着你 怎么做的 然后 张开口——
  当我再次靠近它时,我 指尖恢复 知觉。而且我发誓 我能看见自己的呼吸。<br><br> 我想 ,我 应该会“返回” 了。<br><br> 如果回去了 ,我 相信 不会紧抓着真相不放 。 <br><br>我 不会忘记,但 也不会 刻惦记。<br><br> 相信着 ,不是吗?<br><br>我 能比那位“神明”做得更出色。<br><br>但 是, 首先, 需要更多人的帮助。
----
----
  “哼—哼—哼—哼,小星星… 想知道你究竟 何物,可以高 世界如此之多……”<br><br> “有如天空中 钻石?”<br><br> ……随之而来的 你的歌声 。<br><br>我 继续爬着楼梯 但不再唱着那首属于孩子 曲调 。<br><br>你 问道:“那 儿歌 ,露娜 ”你的声音听起来昏昏沉沉——但绝对 清醒 的。<br><br> 我什么也没说。我可以感受到脸上和耳朵的炙热, 我从未希望你看见 景象
 我 不会简单地认 或嘴上说我会更 色。我会真正做到的。我一定会的。<br><br> 不过说实话……逃到这里,没什么可骄傲 <br><br> 相反,这 报复 。<br><br>我 会改变这个世界 或者创造一个更好 世界 。<br><br>你 把这里搞得一塌糊涂,嘿,这不 反而让一切都变得可能了 吗?<br><br>我认为 这样 的。<br><br> 不……<br><br>就 这样 的。<br><br>——}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
When did it happen?<br><br>When did the dark fall away... into this?<br><br>The dark fell away. The world fell away.<br><br>Outside of Arcaea, nothing exists.<br><br>She moves her lips, but no atmosphere carries her words.<br><br>Nothing is here to vibrate. Sound has gone.<br><br>What she sees is... a blurred and strange plane.<br><br>It’s as if moving her eyes bleeds space itself.<br><br>As if I wasn’t meant to see this.
----
----
“你还没唱到太阳下山的部分,”你说着,一头埋进我的头发里。我回道:<br><br> “闭嘴。”<br><br> 你咯咯地笑了,你的气息搅动着周遭的空气。<br><br> “反正这边也没有夜晚可言。”我提醒着你:“算了吧。”<br><br> 你说:“其实,那首曲子从未提过月亮,不是吗……”。<br><br> 我对自己重复道:“算了吧。”
I thought, for a while, about returning. Perhaps if I’d considered that more seriously, as soon as I<br>came here, I might have still been able to go back out.<br><br>But now, I’ve become lost.<br><br>No...<br><br>Being "lost" still carries a sense of "place", doesn’t it?<br><br>Up, down, left, and right—in fact, the common and cardinal directions...<br><br>Those no longer exist. Rather, they stopped existing quite a while ago, and it simply hadn’t<br>completely registered to me until now... And on that subject ("me"): I don’t believe "I" exist any<br>longer, either.<br><br>You see, my hands have gone. My feet have gone. My legs have gone. My tongue has gone.<br><br>Perhaps I’ve become only my eyes, and some lingering shadow of my brain.
----
----
你回道:“再说……你还是要带我到上面吧?”。<br><br> “一旦我落入你的手中,你就真的不肯放手了……” 我嘀咕着。<br> 我可以感受到你脸上的笑容。<br> 想到这点,我似乎也可以感受到你的胸膛……<br> 接着心想着:好了,你要下来了。<br><br> 我把你放在后方,就待在我的身旁。<br><br> 你拍拍我的背,再来是我的头。
That said, that’s... going...<br><br>I find that it doesn’t take long to start feeling as if your mind is tearing apart once your motions and<br>senses have been stripped away. I need to focus—something the god of this world apparently<br>never did.<br><br>......<br><br>...Hm.<br><br>Yes... the reality created here was truly thoughtless... a design without a blueprint.<br>A vague impression.
----
----
我想告诉你,不要再这样了……<br><br> 但我只是撇开我的眼睛,摆出一副鬼脸。<br><br> “来嘛,露娜。”你哄着我,甚至抬起我的下巴。“我们几乎就要到最顶端了……或许吧!”<br><br> 我想,也对,我是这里的妹妹……<br><br> 那好吧——也就这一次了。}}
There is earth. There is daylight. After daylight, the night sky and the stars within it.<br>After that, who knows? You didn’t, evidently.<br><br>Honestly...<br><br>You. What did you want out of this place? Why did you take me here?<br>Why did you hide whatever I was before?<br><br>I WAS something before. You ’ve snatched whatever that was away.<br><br>......
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Eto, I wonder if you were always that light.<br><br>You tired out after our roughhousing, which meant I was the one who had to bring you up the<br>lighthouse.<br><br>I had you against my back. You know I prefer the reverse. You're the more pillow-like of the<br>two of us. You knew it wasn't fair.
----
----
Although the world was white, the tower—without any windows on its spiral staircase—was too<br>dark. And with you nearly asleep... well, it'd been a while since I'd found myself alone.<br><br>I could only hear your breath and the echoes of my own steps. I could only see the distant glow of<br>the top... barely.<br><br>...I thought about back when we were a little younger, and... I was thinking, didn't you always<br>sing something for me at bedtime? I wondered how it went, and I started—
Did I die like the others?<br><br>Did I die like the girl who loved her brother? Did I die like the girl in red?<br><br>Do you think I was afraid of that, perhaps?<br><br>This... ha.<br><br>What am I meant to take from this? Well?<br><br>What am I meant to take from being trapped in this thing that you manifested for yourself?<br>It was for you, wasn’t it? A paradise... an escape, maybe. How did you do it? Does it matter?<br><br>What matters?
----
----
"...Hmm-hmm hmm-hmm... little star... How I wonder what you are. Up above the world so high..."<br><br>"Like a diamond in the sky?"<br><br>...Your voice followed.<br><br>I continued up the stairs, but I stopped the children's tune.<br><br>"A baby song, Luna?" you asked. Your voice sounded groggy—but definitely awake.<br><br>I said nothing. I could feel heat in my face and in my ears that I never wanted you to see.
...I ’m fraying again.<br><br>It’s nonsense.<br><br>Ha, I... really understand it now: why she hates this world.<br><br>Anyone who figures this world out should want to see it gone.<br><br>Maybe you think you saved me? You never saved me. Even if you had... it seems I’ve damned<br>myself, haven’t I? What for?<br><br>What do I DO with this?<br><br><br>Charon...
----
----
"You didn't get to the part about the sun going down," you said, nuzzling into the back of my hair.<br>To that I replied:<br><br>"Shut up."<br><br>You giggled, your breath tossing the strands.<br><br>"There's no night in this place anyway," I reminded you. "Forget it."<br><br>"Actually, that song never mentions the Moon, does it...?" you said.<br><br>I repeated myself: "Forget it."
Charon isn’t here, right? Is my body here? I want to—<br><br>Let me...<br><br>LET me vanish... Why did Charon STOP me then? Looking back—<br><br>Am I looking back?<br><br>Are my eyes still here?<br><br>I can’t see it.<br>Where was I?<br>No, no, no.<br>No, no, I really can’t return?<br>I can’t get out of here?<br>I can’t move?<br>No, really, I can’t?
----
----
"Also... you're still going to carry me up there, hm?" you asked.<br><br>"You really don't let go once you've got your fangs in me, huh..." I muttered. I could feel the smile<br>on your face. Thinking on it, I could feel your chest, too...<br>And I thought: alright, you're coming down.<br><br>I set you down behind and beside me.<br><br>You patted my back, then my head.
I could bite through the entirety of my nails, if I still had them.<br><br>You know...<br><br>Although you might have crafted me from one...<br><br>I am NOT a husk.<br><br>I feel this. I do not WANT this.<br><br>Can you hear my thoughts?<br><br>I wanted NONE of this.
----
----
I wanted to tell you to stop that...<br><br>But I only turned my eyes away and grimaced.<br><br>"Come on, Luna," you coaxed me, even lifting my chin. "We're almost at the top... probably!"<br><br>I thought: right, I'm the little sister here...<br><br>So I'd allow it —just this once.}}
I wanted to KNOW.<br><br>KNOWING means THIS?<br><br>There is NOTHING—<br><br>......<br><br>...Knowing it ’s nothing...<br><br>It feels like scum is building in my stomach... Stomach? Stomach? And... where are my hands?<br><br>Right... I lost them...<br><br> ——
 
===10-5===
[[文件:Story 10-5 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|10-5]]
解锁条件:完成[[#10-4|10-4]],购入[[Binary Enfold]]曲包<br> 解锁要求:采用[[露娜]]通过[[Memory Forest]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
我们已经登上灯塔,通常那会有一盏灯在那扇窗台不断闪烁着——<br> 我们其中一人把手放在膝盖上跨坐在那里。<br> 另一人则站在她的身旁,一手扶在那个窗台上,用一种从未听过的的节奏拍打着。<br><br> 在看向其他事物前,我们就这样看着彼此。<br> 而我们另一只手,指尖碰着指尖;有时一只,有时则是两只,<br>漫不经心地玩着除了按压对方的指头外毫无规则的游戏。
----
----
“如果我真的开始变得比你更好,你会怎么做?”妹妹问道。<br> “如果我开始每次都获得更多的掌声,或是每次都在卡牌游戏上击败你,或是——”<br><br> 姐姐回道:“你的假设真多。”“很多如果——而且都是很大而空的如果,不是吗?”<br><br> “这个嘛……”另一人开始说道,一边心不在焉看着我们身后那盏破碎的灯。“嗯,是这样没错。”<br><br> 我们继续那场漫无目的的游戏。
You cannot call this light.<br><br>What exists around me is indescribable.<br><br>I think, when I left the ruined world and entered the Void, I welcomed the dark.<br><br>It was different. It wasn’t blinding. It wasn’t "obvious".<br><br>Light, darkness: basic things I’ve seen in countless worlds.<br>The light is warm and welcoming; the darkness is frightful and unknown.<br><br>But still, I wished to know the dark.<br><br>......
----
----
“但你不该就此放弃。何况真的不必由我来告诉你这点,对吧?”<br><br> ……我们一起笑了。<br><br> 我们携手一起将目光转向那片景色。
I felt it implicitly, and learned it soon: that this world was made as a sanctuary for a weak heart.<br><br>But that is not me.<br><br>I am not the weak-hearted person who created this refuge.<br><br>And if I had created it, I would have done it better...<br><br>Charon showed... shows that.<br><br>I marched ahead into the dark because I wanted to find a better truth.<br>However, the truth is as bitter and merciless as I’d always assumed.<br><br>I’ve been in this state for too long to count. I have lost the minutes and hours.<br><br>And every so often I will see it again:<br><br>Light—true light—in the distance.
----
----
世界早已干枯。而我们唯一发现的生命就仅剩彼此。<br> 那无形的太阳无情地击垮所有的一切。我们依然相互连接着,看着这一切,保持放松。<br><br> 悄然无声之间,我们似乎达成了共识——<br><br> “我想要再试着种种看花草……”<br><br> “对,我也是……”<br><br> 我们凝视着Arcaea,没有再多说什么。
......<br><br>Perhaps it has been guiding me.<br><br>I wouldn’t admit this, to anyone.<br><br>It’s like a loss: relinquishing myself to what I’ve long criticized.<br><br>However, I feel it for certain: that light is now beckoning me.<br><br>That light of the old world is shining, and wants me.<br><br>And in that light I find deliverance...
----
----
一颗红色彗星划破天际。<br><br> 我们看向天空……<br><br>……黑夜早已降临。}}
......<br><br>Fine, then. I will take your hand.
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
We'd summited the lighthouse, and where a lamp would usually be shining—on that sill, one of us<br>sat with a hand across her knee. The other stood beside her, one hand on that same sill, tapping<br>to an unheard rhythm.<br><br>We looked at one another before looking at anything else. With our free hands we touched our<br>fingers together, one and sometimes two at a time, inattentively playing a rule-less game of<br>matching pad presses.
----
----
"What will you do if I really start getting better than you?" the younger of us asked. "If I start always<br>getting louder applause, or I start always beating you at cards, or—"<br><br>"That's a lot of speculation there," the older of us replied. "So many ifs—and they're BIG ifs, aren't<br>they?"<br><br>"Well..." the other began, staring absently at the broken light behind us, "yeah, they are."<br><br>We continued our purposeless game.
As I near it again, I feel my fingertips more, and I swear that I can see my breath.<br><br>I think I ’m going to return.<br><br>If I do, I don’t believe I will take the truth with me.<br><br>I will not forget it, but I will surely leave it behind.<br><br>I believe it, don’t I?<br><br>I could do the job better than that god.<br><br>But, I will need hands again for it first.
----
----
"But you shouldn't give up. And I don't really have to tell you that, do I?"<br><br>...We smiled at that.<br><br>We joined hands, and turned our attention to the landscape.
I shouldn ’t simply think or talk that I might be better. I ’ll do it. I will.<br><br>But really... I am not swelling with pride as I escape here.<br><br>Instead, take this as revenge.<br><br>I’ll change this world, or craft a better one.<br><br>You’ve left this one broken so badly. Isn’t anything possible?<br><br>I think so.<br><br>No...<br><br>I know it.<br><br> ——}}
----
The world was dry. The only life we'd found in it had been one another's. The sun, unseen, beat<br>down mercilessly on everything. We remained connected. We watched, and we relaxed.<br><br>Quietly, we kind of suddenly agreed—<br><br>"I want to try planting a garden again..."<br><br>"Yeah, me too..."<br><br>We stared out at Arcaea, saying nothing more.
----
A red comet cut the sky.<br><br>We looked out at the day…<br><br>...and night began to fall.}}


===10-6===
===9-6===
 解锁条件:完成[[#10-5|10-5]],购入[[Binary Enfold]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 爱托]]通过[[Singularity]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#9-5|9-5]],购入[[Esoteric Order]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 拉格兰]]通过[[Far Away Light]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
那都 是很 久以前 的事 。<br><br> 当夜幕降临 天空再度被划破以前——<br><br> ……其实 们握着那把随身携带 剑时 总是能感觉到……<br><br> ……感觉到 即便 已是来世 事情依旧会再度走到尽头 。<br><br>Arcaea 会发生 可逆转的改变 一瞬间,就 这样 糟糕地开始了。
Arcaea世界充满了不可能。虽然她已经学到了不少,但 仍然还有 多她不了解 的事 情。<br>还有许多尚待解决的疑问。不过,这并不重要 。<br><br> 拉格兰发现自己又一次陷入了虚无:不过这次她的身体十分完整 而且卡戎也在。<br><br> 她还不确定自己是如何抵达“终点”的 ,她 还有很多无法确定 事情 不过——<br><br> 真相是这样的:一个脆弱的灵魂打造了这个破碎又诡异的牢笼 <br>而在 个牢笼之中 一切行动都被赋予了“理由”。<br><br>从终点返回也不例外。从虚无返回也不例外 。<br><br> 寻找其他人也 例外。甚至是透过“窗户”进行交流 也是一样。<br><br> 在这样 的世界之中,还有什么所谓的“不可能”呢?
----
----
  然而 当现在 切真的 要发生的 时候 ,她们反而从容以对 。<br><br> 毕竟,当人们知道自己时间所剩 多时 ,还 会说些什么呢?<br><br>“我 说, 剩下 时间我想 好好 玩一玩—— ”<br><br> “我会 说, 剩下的时间我想变开心一点——”<br><br>“ ——但说实话,剩下的时间我只想和你一起度过。
  她伸出双手 紧紧抱住卡戎。它的眼睛闪着光芒。<br><br>看到这 幕,她问道:“……你 是我那 时候 看见的指引之光吗?”<br><br>卡戎愣着一言不发 。<br><br> …… 她的嘴角 是掠过一丝微笑。<br><br>“ 别那样看 。”她 说, “什么?你说是我告诉过你 ?你连出声都没出过 ”<br><br> 听到她这么 说, 卡戎耸了耸耳朵。<br><br>“ 哈……
----
----
  ……现在, 们再度踏上旅行 。<br><br> “露娜 来吧。”年长 那位这么说 。<br><br> 年轻的则是顺 被毁 楼梯往下走了几步 。她 不断回头看着已经摧毁 一切 。<br> 她才刚踏出几步,阶梯就开始瓦解了。<br><br> 她跳了下去,她 姐姐接住了她 她们脚下 地面也随之裂开和晃 动。<br><br>她 们紧抱着彼此 看向 碎裂 地平线 。<br><br> 天空破裂了。大地破裂了。 世界某个深处,有什么东西已经完全碎裂,从而全世界都开始瓦解了 。<br><br> 然而 她们也只能继续前进
 她 朝前走去 。<br><br> 她放开卫星 于是卫星停留在她 肩头 。<br><br> 他们欣赏 沿途发出亮光 云朵并朝着Arcaea行进 <br><br>……直到其中一朵引起 她的 注意 。<br><br> 那朵云发光的方式跟其他的云有点不一样。它的表面似乎能看见像水波那样的涟漪。<br> 在它 内部 时间 方向似乎是相反的,但是它又自己向前快转 。<br><br> 看来,这是现实在分裂。天空又再次地被分开 但是这次不是 位红衣少女惹 。<br><br> 被暗影追逐的少女……她就 那儿 。<br><br> 还有另一位少女 被光芒环绕着
----
----
  我们可以随时回去。我们也可以随时回 来。<br><br> 女孩们再度踏上旅程 跳跃在白色世界 破败碎片上时,或许会这样想 。<br><br> 那么,只要再踏出 再经过一次旅行……<br><br> 只要再看一眼,再唱一首歌曲……<br><br>她 们现在向上空飞去。她们正腾空在一切万物之上。
  是的……<br><br>另一个“终点”就要到 。<br><br> 尽管拉格兰感觉自己大概会记不清所见证的一切 但她还是准备看着结局 揭晓 。<br><br> 穿越 直至结局。那是落幕。<br><br> 那是消散。<br><br>她 再次 微笑, 尽管 明白了…… 她们 所做 的一 切都将是一场悲剧 。<br><br> 是“光”与“ 立”之舞……<br><br>Arcaea.}}
----
两人 微笑 着并握住彼此的手 们的钥匙瞄准天空——对准依旧以残余之姿游荡的Arcaea。<br><br> 她们在 周围绽放 光芒中进入了另 片记忆 。<br><br> 就对 了,一直都是如此:<br><br> 只要再来一支舞。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
That was all a long time ago.<br><br>When the night fell, before the sky was shattered again —<br><br>...Actually, when they gripped the blades they always had with them, they always got the sense...<br><br>...The sense that, although this was after life, things would still come to an end again.<br><br>Arcaea would irreversibly change—and quite suddenly, and quite terribly, it began to.
The plane of Arcaea is impossible. Although she came to know much of it, she did not learn all<br>there was to know. There are still questions—however, that is no matter.<br><br>Lagrange finds herself in the Void again: whole, and back with Charon.<br><br>How she reached the End, she is still unsure. She is unsure of much, however —<br><br>The truth is: in this broken and anomalous prison, crafted by a frail soul...<br>there is no act truly outside of "reason".<br><br>Even returning from the End. Even returning from the Void.<br><br>Even finding others. Even reaching through a "window".<br><br>For what is impossible in a world that is itself the same?
----
----
However, now that it is actually coming to pass, they took it in stride.<br><br>After all, what does one say when they learn they haven't got much longer?<br><br>"I could say that I'll spend this playing around—"<br><br>"I could say that I'll spend this trying to be happy—"<br><br>" —But honestly, I'd just want to spend however long we have with you."
She takes Charon into both of her hands. Light glances off its eye.<br><br>Seeing it, she asks, "...Were you my beacon, then?"<br><br>And the dull Charon says nothing in reply.<br><br>...However, a smile crosses her lips.<br><br>"Don’t give me that look," she says. "'I told you so'? You never even speak, do you?"<br><br>To that, Charon wiggles its ears.<br><br>"Ha..."
----
----
...They're traveling again, now.<br><br>"Luna, come on," says the older one.<br><br>The younger takes some steps down a ruined staircase. She's been looking back where everything<br>had fallen down. When she walks only a little, the stairs begin to crumble.<br><br>She leaps down; her sister catches her as the earth splits and shifts below them as well.<br><br>Hugging one another, they look out to the broken horizon.<br><br>The sky is broken. The land has broken. In some deep part of the world, something has utterly<br>fractured, and so it has begun to collapse.<br><br>And yet, they merely continue on.
She walks ahead.<br><br>She lets her satellite go, and it takes its place over her shoulder.<br><br>Now they walk, toward Arcaea, watching clouds of light along the way.<br><br>...Until one in particular catches her attention.<br><br>It shimmers a little more oddly than the others. The surface ripples.<br>In it, the flow of time is bending back on itself, and leaping forward.<br><br>For now she sees this: a split in reality.<br>The sky is being again divided, but not as it was by the girl in red.<br><br>The girl chased by shadows... she is there.<br><br>And there is a girl cloaked in light.
----
----
We can always go back. We can always return.<br><br>Perhaps the girls are thinking that as they set off once more—as they leap over the decaying<br>pieces of the world of white.<br><br>So, one more step, one more trip...<br><br>One more sight, one more song...<br><br>They take flight now. They rise above it all.
Yes...<br><br>Another "end" is manifesting.<br><br>With a sense that she might fall through the crack through which she bears witness,<br>Lagrange watches that ending transpire.<br><br>Beyond, to its conclusion. To the fall.<br><br>To dissolution.<br><br>It makes her smile again, although she can see... what progresses now is a tragedy.<br><br>This is a dance of light and conflict...<br><br>Arcaea.}}
----
Smiling, the two hold one another's hands and aim their keys at the sky—at the Arcaea still<br>swimming through what remains of it.<br><br>Light glows all around them, and they enter another memory.<br><br>That's right, always:<br><br>One more dance.}}


===15-1===
===10-1===
 解锁条件:购入[[Lasting Eden]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Rise of the World]]
 解锁条件:购入[[Binary Enfold]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 采用[[爱托]] 通过[[Next to you]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  星光爬上她的面颊,为她披上紫色的外衣。这是第二位诞生于星光之下的少女 。<br><br>在 她之前 已有许多人曾行走在这片名为Arcaea 大地上 。<br> 不久前 这个曾只是 片纯白色的永昼世界终于迎来了 的第一个黑夜 。<br> 此, 一条清晰的边界将白昼与夜晚分隔开来 。<br> 新生的夜空 曾被点亮两次, 那是 两个生命从天外漂流而来 就这样 流星般坠落 了这里 。<br> 要我说 她就 一枚硬币 面,是 早于她降临于此 的那 位少女 另一面
  你在沉睡 。<br><br> 随着你现 逐渐隐没 我开始想到一些比较久远 东西 。<br><br>如果我们在此创造的记忆可以成为结晶 定会将 们好好收集 。<br><br>你大概会为 笑我吧。每次我捡起一块玻璃说要带走 你都想着要笑我 。<br> 我觉得你只是不懂,但我 觉得 样没什么不好。<br><br>我无法把你收拢在记忆里。你就 现在到永远都是 此。<br><br>但随着你现在逐渐隐没 我开始想 一些比较久远的东西 。<br><br>那个玻璃中的房间。那一场音乐会。
----
你像烈火 ,像 暴风。<br><br>无论你 双脚何时踩踏在地 面, 感觉都像 震动了整座建筑。<br><br>空气为之震荡,地面为之低鸣。<br><br>那样看着你总让我无法呼吸。接着,你带来 旋律响彻整个房间。<br><br>充满了努力,充满了坚持。 很美妙 <br><br>那样的节奏……
----
----
  天空被深紫点缀,不见云与月的踪影 。<br><br> 刚醒过来的时候,摩耶还看不太清楚周遭的事物。泪水遮蔽了她的视线。<br>意识和知觉才刚刚恢复,悲痛便如排山倒海般袭来 致使她痛 地捂住自己的脸,<br>泪水不受控制地流下 —— 她被击垮了。<br><br>Arcaea世界的每 位来访者 会迎来自己的重生——「一无所有」其实是一种福气,一种善意的赠予。<br><br>但这个世界并不完美——自“一切的终结”之后,这个世界早已千疮百孔。<br>毕竟它已经遭受了不可逆的损伤,因此尽管不断倾尽全力去变得完美 最终也于事无补。<br><br>这便是她的不幸:她似乎<br>「无所不有」 }}
  那时我想着:我爱你 。<br><br> 在胜利中 难中 ——<br><br> 爱着你 露娜
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
She was the second born under starlight.<br><br>To many of those come to Arcaea, the world once white also appeared as a world of endless day. But, <br>in time, night fell. A border between day and night formed. On the darkened side of the border, two <br>new lives drifted down to the earth like fallen stars. She was the second, and in her very form she <br>showed herself to be a mirror to the first.
----
----
A dark and purple-dotted sky, a cloudless firmament, a night with no moons...<br><br>Maya woke to all this through a blurred view. Her eyes were full of tears. When she could think, <br>when she could feel, she became overwhelmed by grief and she sobbed into her hands.<br><br>When one comes to this world of glass, they are made anew—<br>given "nothing" as a blessing, as a kindness.<br><br>But this place, found after the end, is broken—<br>in ways it tries to be perfect, but it is a broken place to its core.<br><br>She was born, it seemed, with everything.}}
乐曲在掌声中结束。对手什么都不能做,只能优雅接受自己的落败。<br><br> 你举起了乐器 深深一鞠躬 。<br><br> 你看着我 说了那句话。人群太吵杂 法听见 但你 唇间流泻 出的 字非常清楚:<br><br> “我 你厉害 对吧?”<br><br> 我皱了皱眉。转 转眼珠。记 已然休止
 
===15-2===
解锁条件:完成[[#15-1|15-1]] 购入[[Lasting Eden]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[摩耶]]通过[[WAIT FOR DAWN]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
她其实并不排斥黑暗。在死寂之中,她反而感到自在 。<br><br> 黑暗中偶尔会有从周遭的碎片折射出来的光束一闪而过 但在她眼里 这些都是丑陋 比的东西 <br>只会令她的 眼感到刺痛及不快。每当附近的废墟发 什么东西坍塌或者破碎 声音,<br> 不论是微小细碎的摩擦声,还是大地浑厚低沉的颤动,<br> 她都感觉无 刺耳 好似尖锐的风声一般在耳边不断嘶吼,愈演愈烈。<br><br> 若有什么夺走 她所喜爱的夜晚与宁静,回 的摇篮也会将她托举。<br>即使她不属于这个世界,世界也对她无比怜爱
----
----
  这名奇特的少女嗜睡又爱哭,她异 色的 头发与双眸使她特别。<br><br>Arcaea怜悯她 但很可惜,她并 怎么待见这些喜爱她 碎片。<br><br>她惧怕这些亮闪闪的东西 因为她喜欢无尽黑夜 宁静与深沉。对以四海为家的她来说,高天即 穹顶,<br> 但那时的她迫切需要一个“藏身之处” 碎片不断地从四面八方涌来,从未消停,她实在是不堪其扰了。<br> 断壁残垣中,摩耶享受着片刻的喘息时间,并借此机会试图了解自身所在的洞窟——这已成为了她的习惯,<br> 是熟悉 世界上每 个收留过她的洞穴的情况。其实即便如此,碎片也无处不在 ,<br> 只是相 对来说 好忍受 些:没有了天空的广袤,碎片并不能折射 多少 光线,<br> 而且她本就不能也不愿去知道碎片里有什么东西。<br> 她不惜跋山涉水去寻找宁静 为了远离纷扰,再高 山她也敢翻越,再黑的路她也敢踏足 。<br><br> 她就 这样 走啊走 走啊走……直到有一日走出一条昏暗甬道的时候 <br>她终于看到了不远处的那一条光与影 边界 她停下了脚步。}}
  色的 世界在我们四周降临 你开始朝我走来——乐器已 在你 手中 取而代之 的是 剑。<br> 我仍然看着你,说 :<br><br> “你 这一 那么开心吗?”<br><br> 来说 这可是又多了 次。数数总共 多少 次吧。”<br><br> “唔 但是我们没有能用来数 东西 <br><br> “自己想办法数。”你 这样 说着 然后敲了敲头 “用用你 脑袋 <br><br> 我会想出来的,露娜。
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
She actually welcomed the dark, and felt at ease within silence.<br><br>Whenever a rare ray bounced from the glass fragments surrounding her, instead it seemed to her like <br>sudden intense light in horrible colors had bombarded her vision. If a nearby ruin creaked or fell apart, <br>the resulting sounds seemed more like a cacophony of wretched noise accosting her ears: lighter scraping, <br>and the heavier, guttural, almost primordial groans from the earth; with a noise all throughout like <br>high-pitched wind, rising and rising—<br><br>If anything broke the shadow and quietness of the night, memory would accost her. And while she <br>did not belong here, she was nonetheless pitied.
----
----
This unusual girl with two-toned hair and eyes—<br>This strange girl who would often sleep, yet still cry—<br><br>Arcaea pitied her. Unfortunately, she quickly grew to fear its glass.<br><br>Shards met with her often enough under the open sky that—although she liked the calm and stillness of <br>the endless night—she began to seek shelter.<br>Maya rested within the fractured shells of buildings, and made herself familiar with any cave in this world <br>she might find. Glass was always there too, yes, but without a clear view of the sky it reflected very little. <br>And besides...she could not—and would not—peer within. She would travel through mountains, only <br>seeking peace. She would step through pitch-dark tunnels following forgotten roads.<br><br>Until she stepped out of a shadowed hall one day, and her eyes caught sight of the daylight border, <br>so very near.}}
  好吧 我猜总共有三次。有三次做得比我好 虽然你从未让我提醒你。<br> 表现更好 时候…好 我相信 五次 。<br> 是——我在心里算着 我一只手举起 手指 另一只手 三只 。<br><br> 然后你的手拍了过我张开 手掌 。<br><br>“五次!?”你兴奋 大喊 才比三次多 点点!” 没错!<br><br> 你合起我 手,手指紧扣 你变得狂喜 随后 开始在我身旁开始冷静下 来。<br> 你保持着微笑,眯起 睛对我说:“再来 次?”
 
===15-3===
  解锁条件:完成[[#15-2|15-2]] 购入[[Lasting Eden]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[摩耶]]通过[[Raven's Pride]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
实际上… …<br><br>她听到 那些声音是人们歇斯底里 尖叫 而她所看到的那些景象便 罪魁祸首 。<br> 明亮的光柱自天而降 撕裂了大地:她的家园毁灭 。她多么希望那痛苦 需持续几秒钟 <br>但实际上,那 一次长达数小时的折磨 太痛苦了,好痛,好痛……<br><br> 她认得世界另一端 那些人,明白他们应该都是已死之人 她听见有人在命令她,<br> 令她僵在原 ,但那声音很快便消散了 她与 个已逝世界的 切连接、一切羁绊,<br> 都在那场缓慢且无情 灾难中化为乌有 她失去了一切 ,随后 才在Arcaea中醒 ,仍是孤单一人 。<br><br>放 望去,这个世界远处的地平线朱红 片,似夕阳,更似火海。
----
----
  终于,在无数幻听和幻觉的折磨下,摩耶跪倒在甬道的出口 尖锐的疼痛如利刃穿 心脏,令她痛哭 ,<br> 令她哀嚎 令她反胃 难以忍受的恐慌一波接一波冲击着她的 智,没完没 <br> 而其中最令她不堪回首 更是如巨石般压得她喘不过气 来。<br> 那令她生不如死 可悲 事实一遍又一遍地提醒着她 :<br><br>“ 我还在这里。 ”<br><br> 她的痛苦 哀怮,无声但震耳欲聋 。<br>Arcaea听见 一切 。}}
  我必须拒绝 这有点难 过, 你知道吗?<br> 我可以用我的剑指向任何记忆 无论哪段记忆我都会表现得比你好 <br>但你太开 心了 以至于根本不会想到这么多。<br> 你更用力地握住我 手,大笑着,逐渐放松下 来。<br><br>你变回平时更熟悉 ,比较冷静 样子,然后问道 :<br><br>“ 所以,要往哪去? ”<br><br> 我闷哼一声 带着你走向我之前提到 那座塔 。<br><br>我知道你很清楚要去那里……<br><br>所以我很感谢你还是问 了。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
In fact...<br><br>Those sounds she heard were screams.<br>Those sights she saw were the cause.<br>Bright light fell from the sky in violent pillars, tearing at the earth. Her home became ravaged in what she'd <br>hoped would be seconds, but instead it had been a nightmare of hours. Agonizing, she had—she had...<br><br>She knew people on the other side of the earth, and heard they were dead. She froze under commands <br>from soon-lost voices. An entire connection she shared with an entire world was lost over a slow, <br>thorough, and merciless course. And, with it all gone, she had woken up here—alone in Arcaea.<br><br>And the horizon before her now was like sunset, or—it was like a world on fire.
You're asleep.<br><br>Now that you've faded off, I've started thinking of something older.<br><br>If the memories that we made here could be crystallized, these are the ones I would collect.<br><br>You'd probably mock me for it. Every time I pick a piece of glass to "carry" around, you're ready<br>to mock me. I think you just don't understand it, but I also think that's just fine.<br><br>I can't capture you in a memory. You're you, now and forever.<br><br>But, now that you've faded off, I've started thinking of something older.<br><br>That one room in glass. That one concert.
----
----
Maya crumpled alone at a tunnel's exit, hearing and seeing things that weren't there. She shivered and <br>cried, feeling as if a spike was driving through her heart. Through horrid pain, nausea too began to plague <br>her. Horror after horror, all of it impossible to bear, and one thought worse than all others weighed on her <br>mind like an anchor. One truth that seemed ready to almost kill her:<br><br>"I am still here."<br><br>And her pain, and her heartache, it all cried out beyond her voice.<br>Arcaea would hear all of it.}}
You were like a fire, a storm.<br><br>Whenever your foot beat down on the flooring, it felt like the entire building shook.<br><br>The air quaked, and the ground rumbled.<br><br>Watching you like that always leaves me breathless. The melody you carried then swayed the<br>whole room.<br><br>Effort. Persistence. It was wonderful. <br><br>That beat... That smile... How you pulled the bow over those strings, perspired, laughed.
----
I thought: I love you.<br><br>In victory, in struggle—<br><br>I've always loved you, Luna.
----
The song ended to applause. The opposite player could do nothing but graciously accept defeat.<br><br>You raised your instrument and took a bow.<br><br>You looked at me, and you said it. I couldn't hear it over the crowd, but the words on your lips<br>were clear:<br><br>"Better than you, wasn't I?"<br><br>I frowned. I rolled my eyes. The memory ended.
----
A world of white came up all around us, and you started walking toward me—the instrument gone<br>from your grasp and replaced by your sword. Still eyeing you, I said:<br><br>"Are you enjoying winning once that much?"<br><br>"Once makes one more for me. Now count them up."<br><br>"Well, we don't have anything to count on."<br><br>"Count on yourself," you said, and you tapped the side of your head. "Use your head." <br><br>I'd figured that out, Luna.
----
Well, that marked three times, I guessed. Three better performances than me... though you'd<br>never let me remind you. My showing was better... right, I believe it was five times. Yes—after<br>finishing the count in my head, I raised five fingers on one hand, and three on the other.<br><br>And then you hit my opened palm with your own.<br><br>"Five!?" you shouted, beaming. "That's barely more than three!" Not wrong!<br><br>Your hand closed over mine, fingers tightly interlocking. You were feverish, but you were starting<br>to cool near me. Still wearing a smile, you narrowed your eyes at me and offered, "Again?"
----
I had to refuse. It was a little sad, you know? I could point my blade at near any memory, and<br>inside it I'd do better than you. But you were too cheerful in the moment to bother thinking that.<br>You squeezed my hand tighter. You laughed. You relaxed.<br><br>You returned to your preferred, calmer mien, and not long after you said:<br><br>"So, where to?"<br><br>I huffed, and led you toward the tower I'd mentioned before.<br><br>I knew that you knew it...<br><br>that I still always appreciated you asking.}}


===15-4===
===10-2===
[[文件:Story 15-4 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|15-4]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#10-1|10-1]], 购入[[Binary Enfold]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 露娜]]通过[[Silent Rush]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#15-3|15-3]] 购入[[Lasting Eden]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 摩耶]]通过[[Rise of the World]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  她现正处于一个边缘,坐 光与影的交界处 脑内的声音仍没 停止,撕扯着她 鼓膜 叫嚣着 。<br> 她的双眼无神地盯着远处,乞求自己不再需要思考。<br><br> 太迟了,错误已经犯下,悲剧已经酿成。造成 再多痛苦和损失,也 成为了历史 。<br>时 光无法倒流 过去无法改变 但……真 什么 到吗?可否拭去她 泪痕,抚平她的伤疤?<br>一 片碎片自 空飘落,缓缓 到她 身边 两片 三片 …… 越来越多,如细雨般,<br>最终形成了一个茧房般的屏障,将她隔绝于阳光之外。
  你醒了吗?<br><br>我觉得我 作梦 。有 点烦 我开始梦到你 。<br><br> 你的脸、你的片刻、与你有关的场景一幕幕出现在我脑海里。<br> 你演奏过 每一首曲子 让我窒息;你看起来完美而沉稳的掌控每一个动作 。<br> 当我想起你 时, 我倾向于想到一些“完美”的东西 <br><br>让人心烦 是你每一部分 给人 看法。<br><br> 我知道你有多容易分心。我知道你 是怎么磕磕绊绊走过 来的。 说实话?你真的 真的很怪 ……
----
----
  让她喧闹的想法平静下 ?<br>不,不行 。<br> 分散她的注意力?抑或是好好哄哄她?<br> 她的注意力 已经 很涣散 了。<br> 怎么办?该怎么办……<br><br>碎片 反常态地暗了下来 它们 组成的屏障像细腻柔软的布料 开始 朝下折叠,直到将她完全包住 。<br> 令人哭笑不得啊,怎么会有 玻璃 觉得自己是柔软 呢。但奇怪的是,摩耶抬起了头。<br>尽管畏缩了 她最终还是抬起了头……她 到了碎片中的那些东西:记忆
  你知道,我讨厌我们在这里醒 来。<br><br> 这么说吧,我们两个都觉得这样太快了,没有人想过这里就 已经 是终点 了。<br> 我们学过、读过的一切——没有哪本书、哪个老师、哪个家庭或任何东西、<br> 任何人提到过 个玻璃做的世界。当我的眼睛在这些光芒中睁开 你在那里看着 它们开始 发出微光 。<br><br>你只是说着:“这全都 是玻璃 !”而 瞬之间 你便理所当然地 着一切
----
----
  碎片中承载的那些记忆的主角都另 其人 她看 了所承载 那些悲伤和苦痛,<br>看到了 人们所犯下的那些错误。Arcaea没有其他能给她看 回忆了 而她就这样静静地看着……<br><br>没有血流成河 没有刀山火海,也没有枪林弹雨 。<br><br> 只有痛苦、孤独而又无助的人们 无依无靠,无人可 诉说,更无从谈起抚慰。<br> 是啊,孤独这样 绝症 又怎 有药可医?
  阵子非常确定 那个时候你为了让我收回眼泪而说着你可以想 到的 最蠢的话……<br> 像是说,或许因为我们是双胞胎,你在从我的眼中 到忧虑以前已经先感受 到了 内心 ,<br> 而你知道该要大喊什么才能让我心情好点。但你接着开始对那些玻璃蝴蝶挥手 要它们跟着你 。<br><br> 不管你想不想这样 你都让我想起了你一直 来的样子;<br> 当你握住我 就像是在告诉我你永远不 改变,而且……
----
----
  她思索着。她看到了形形色色的人 男女老少,无一不是泪流满面 。<br> 她看见了那些大限将至的人们无力地笑着,手中还攥着早已褪色的相片。<br><br> 这便是这个世界想要向她传达的:<br> 你觉得自己再也不 感到开心了。 觉得不如就此放弃 。<br> 但何必要如此呢?<br><br>过去确已过去,它的烙印并 不会 消失,不过有一些、甚至 大部分“烙印”,<br>其实是你自己给自己上的枷锁。你不是还活着吗?那个世界的确毁灭了,但你仍在这里
  我爱你 。<br><br> 当你在我身边时,无论你何时离开——<br><br> 永远爱着 ,爱托 。<br><br> 但你永远 要指望我 把这话 出口
----
----
 ……<br><br>求求 ……<br><br> 留下来吧。}}
  嘿…你还记得我们去过那座塔吗?或许我们那时早已看过 ……<br> 一半的世界,而且你对那个地方很满意。我还记得,当我们接近那座塔时,我问 <br><br> “为什么选一座塔?”<br><br> 你回答:“那是我们第一个看见的东西!”<br><br> ……这回答让我有点错愕。<br><br> “……就这样?我们去那座塔就只是因为你……看到它?”
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
She sits now at a precipice. Outside, she sits between darkness and light. Inside, a tone blares through <br>her ears as she stares wide-eyed and wanting, wishing to no longer think.<br><br>It is too late now. These made mistakes are set and done. The suffering caused, the damage caused—it is <br>all finished. The past cannot be reset. But can something be done to heal? Can anything, anything at all, <br>be done for a crying girl? A single piece of glass drifts down from above. Another. Another. A slow rain of <br>glass falls, until it is a solid wall before and around her, blocking the unseen sun.
----
----
Take her mind away?<br>No, it can't be done.<br>Distract her, coax her?<br>She is too distracted by herself.<br>What to do for her? What to do, what to do...<br><br>The glass uncharacteristically dims. Parts of its shard wall fold down almost like fabric with innumerable <br>parts until she is covered. What a silly thing—for glass to think itself soft. But, odd...But, still: Maya flinches <br>once, and she lifts her head. She finds memory in these shards.
“是‘我们’看到它。”你强调着。<br><br> “我不记得了。”我撒了谎。“你已经疯了吗?”<br><br> 你的嘴边露出一丝轻笑。你问我:“你说‘疯’的意思究竟是什么?”<br><br> 我是说,你的确疯了,对吧?如果没有玻璃,你可能会继续收集弹珠或树叶。<br> 如果你不能演奏音乐,你可能会拿起画笔画画。<br> 如果我们没有一趟旅程要完成,你也无论如何都会带我前往某个地方。<br><br>你曾说我很“狂野”,但现在看看你自己。
----
----
These shards hold memories of others. She finds memories of sorrow, of hurting, and of humans' faults. <br>It is all that Arcaea can show to her, and she watches...<br><br>...not bloodshed, not battle, not war...<br><br>...but people alone in their pain, nobody there to share it or understand.<br>What can one do when they know they are alone?
那座“塔”甚至称不上是塔…那是一座灯塔,矗立在一望无际的大海上。<br><br> 我在灯塔前坐了下来,因为我累了;你也因此在我身后坐了下来。<br> 当我环顾四周时,我突然有个想法。我向你问道:“等等——等等,这里有贝壳吗!?”<br><br> 你说道:“我们就在海边,露娜。”<br><br>我说:“是啊,但这里没有海…。” 我记得说完后就丢下你,为的是让你无精打采。<br>我坚持道:“我们来找贝壳吧!这样我们就能从贝壳中倾听大海的声音!”
----
----
She thinks. She sees men and women, girls and boys, all crying. She sees people near the end, with faded <br>photographs in their hands and faint smiles on their faces.<br><br>That is the message from this world to her.<br>You may feel you will never smile again. You may feel you want to quit.<br>But what is the point in that?<br><br>The past is behind you, but it has left marks upon you that you cannot erase. Some, perhaps many, are <br>marks that you left there yourself. But you are still here. A world is gone, and you are still here.
你说我很幼稚。嗯哼,抱歉。<br><br>但你记得吗?你就是引领我们到沙滩上的人。<br><br> 我们曾在那里度过一段时间,并透过我们发现的东西回到我们自己的记忆中。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Are you awake?<br><br>I think that I'm dreaming. It's kind of annoying that I'm starting to dream of you.<br><br>Your face, your moments; scenes of you are running through my head. How every song you've<br>ever played has stolen my breath away; how every movement you ever make looks controlled and<br>composed. When I think of you, I tend to think of something "perfect".<br><br>What's annoying is every part of you that begs a different take.<br><br>I know how easily you lose track. I know you trip and fall sometimes. And honestly? You're really,<br>really weird…
----
----
...<br><br>...Please.<br><br>Stay here.}}
You know, I hated how we woke up here.<br><br>I think it's fair to say. Both of us thought this was definitely too soon, that this was a last stop<br>nobody ever would've guessed. Everything we were taught, everything that we read—no books or<br>teachers or family or anything or anyone ever mentioned a world made out of glass. And, when<br>my eyes opened up to all this light here, you were there and saw them starting to shimmer.<br><br>You just said, "It's all made of glass!" And in an instant, you took to everything like it was nothing.
----
For a while, I was pretty sure that back then, you were just saying the dumbest thing you could<br>think of to turn my tears away... Like maybe, because we're twins, you saw into my heart before<br>you saw the worry in my eyes, and you knew exactly what to shout out to make me feel better.<br>But then you started waving for those butterflies of glass to follow you.<br><br>Whether you were trying to or not, you reminded me of how you always were, and when you<br>grabbed my hand, it was like you were telling me you'd never change, and...
----
Well, I love you.<br><br>When you're beside me, whenever you're away—<br><br>I will always love you, Eto.<br><br>Though good luck ever getting me to say that.
----
Hey... do you remember when we went to that tower? Maybe we'd seen... about half of the world<br>by then, and you were pretty set on that one place. I remember that, when we were kind of<br>nearing it, I asked you:<br><br>"Why a tower, anyway?"<br><br>You said, "It was the first thing we saw!"<br><br>...I felt a little dumbfounded.<br><br>"...That's it? We're going there because you... saw it?"
----
"WE saw it," you insisted.<br><br>"I don't remember it," I lied. "You're going crazy already?"<br><br>A quiet laugh escaped your lips. You asked me, "What's really 'crazy', anyway?"<br><br>And I mean, you definitely are, right? If it wasn't glass, you'd probably keep collecting marbles or<br>leaves. If you couldn't make music, you'd take up a paintbrush. If we didn't have a path for a<br>journey, you'd find somewhere to bring us anyway.<br><br>You've called me "wild" before, but look at you.
----
The "tower" wasn't even a tower... The thing was a lighthouse, standing over a totally empty sea.<br><br>I sat down in front of it because I was tired; you sat down behind me because I sat down. And,<br>while I looked around where we were I suddenly got this idea. I asked you, "Wait—wait, are there<br>any shells here!?"<br><br>You told me, "We are where we are, Luna."<br><br>And I told you, "Yeah, but there's no sea..." I remember dropping against you after saying that,<br>just to make you slouch. I insisted, "Let's look for shells! Then we can hear what's left of it!"
----
You told me I was being childish. Uh-huh. Sorry.<br><br>But remember? You were the one who led us out onto the sands yourself.<br><br>We'd spend some time there, and through what we'd find return to memories of our own.}}


===15-5===
===10-3===
 解锁条件:完成[[#15-4|15-4]] 购入[[Lasting Eden]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 摩耶]]通过[[UNKNOWN LEVELS]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#10-2|10-2]], 购入[[Binary Enfold]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 爱托]]通过[[Strongholds]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  “‘留 来’…… ”<br><br> 声低语回答了另一声低语——这是她自来 到这 个世界后第一次开口讲话 。<br> 虽然声音因为喉咙 干涩和疼痛而显得十分沙哑,<br> 虽然只是 几不可闻的声音重复部分她所听到的低语……<br><br> 她用力咬紧 她的表情因此扭曲 。<br><br> 这个世界给予了她许多关爱… …<br><br> 而她对此的回应只有忿恨
  露娜,还记得我们在 面发现更多的贝壳碎片吗 我们连 个完整的贝壳都找不 …我想 说得通 。<br> 嗯,我对这个发现很高兴。此外,我们解锁了关于一片海岸和大海 记忆…<br> 我们在那里发现的贝壳也很有 <br><br> 在其中,我们知道记忆中的人已快速离开 海滩。我们没有在意 并决定留下来 。<br><br> “我们可以下水游泳吗 ?”你好奇的问道,同时一只手拿着海螺放在耳边,眯着眼睛看着海浪。<br><br> 我提醒你:“呃,我们不能游泳,但你…可能可以
----
----
  她的眼神变得锐利 怒视 面前那块用碎片组成的屏障 碎片中的景象正随 碎片的移动 更替:<br>Arcaea发觉她心境的变化后也随之改变 了。 现在,阴郁或温婉的情绪都被抛掷一旁……<br><br> 碎片之海荡起 涟漪 仿佛受 了冲击般不再光滑平坦 摩耶看 那些记忆——<br><br> 那是一个男人 正在镜中回望自己,他 眼前一片漆黑 。<br> 那是一个女人,站在夜晚的海边,双脚浸入不断拍打着她的水中。她盯着手中的项链看了好一会儿,<br> 最后将它一掷,扔进了海中 。<br>那是一 个孩子 身着黑色 西装 她的姐姐正准备挽起她的手 却被不耐烦地一巴掌拍开。<br><br>摩耶笑 。那是一抹无声却纵情 笑容。<br>这些碎片好似在试图与她共鸣般,想想就觉得可悲
  “哦对了,没错 ”你看 嘴角憋 笑( 我已皱起 眉头) “你不会游泳!”<br><br> “别说 了, 否则我丢沙子 你头发里。”我威胁道 并用手指 你。<br><br> “我们来学啊!”你大叫 指着我们前方 海洋 。<br><br> 我抱怨着我们没有泳衣可穿 。<br> 你告诉我 是一 段回忆 我们会没事 的, 并在我意识到之前 你已握住
----
----
  这些碎片确 在与她共鸣 。<br><br> 这些尝试 ,这 些举动……<br>她真想狠狠朝它们啐一口唾沫 。<br><br> 随着她破碎而扭曲 心愈发破碎,碎片所 知到的她的痛苦也越来越强烈,<br> 并开始一片片翻转 向她聚集、靠拢——<br><br>越来越多 越来越亮……<br>……它们开始像她展示那 人的生活是如何 步步分崩离析的
  水感觉起来很真实。冰冷的感觉也很真 。你把我拉进大海。你引导着我胡乱摆动的双腿 。<br><br> 你享受着你少数可以夸耀的事物 游泳 件事显然你比我更擅长 。<br><br> 你知道吗,当时我 脑袋里充满了各种思绪和疑惑。那种 觉难以形容。<br> 分心?有点害怕 但很好玩?我原本有成千上万的疑问 但这 最终都在我脑海中被搁置
----
----
  他人 苦难、愚蠢和失败一闪而 ,将她的心紧紧攥住 。<br> 她的世界毁于一旦 这份属于 自己 的回忆让她更加苦不堪言 。<br> 碎片毒藤般爬上她的肢体,蔓延、弯折、扭曲,像不怀好意的铁链将她死死缠绕并不断收紧,<br> 直至那尖锐 枝条终于抵着她脆弱 脖颈 。<br><br> 但她只是嗤笑着 。<br><br> 那颗在不断跳动的虚弱的心脏……<br>根本就不是她的
  当记忆结束后,你拖着我到白色沙滩上。你在搔我痒。你真 分了。你简直无可救药 。<br><br>虽然我不喜欢这样 但我发现 自己 正在微笑 。<br><br> 很快 ,我想起来我是你 姐姐 。<br><br> 我抓住你的脸,捏你的脸颊 。<br><br> “住手,你这个小屁孩。”我严厉地说道
----
----
  碎片颤抖了一下,好似一个人打了个哆嗦。碎片中的光亮在一瞬间熄灭了,<br>捆绑着少女的玻璃锁链也正不断收紧,挤压着她的躯体……<br><br>突然,黑夜闪烁了起来,一阵扭曲猛烈的气旋迅速掠过,她周围的玻璃顷刻间全部碎裂开来。<br>她就这么跌落在地上 ,得 以再次沐浴在远处黎明温和的霞光中。
  对此 地看 着我 还捏 捏我的鼻子 。<br><br>“ 不要挠那里! 当你继续进行搔痒攻击时 我开始哀号 尽管我知道 法阻止你 。<br><br> 事实 是, 我从一开始就 会阻止你 。}}
----
摩耶抬头望向漆黑的天空,随后低头朝远处明亮的 平线 然后闭上 。<br><br>“ 为什么……? <br><br>困惑 愤怒 失落。<br><br>温暖的光打在她的肩膀上,让她的身子暖和了起来。<br> 些情感也都毫 保留地灌注进她握紧拳头的颤抖的双手 。<br><br> 是, 她很快便 再觉得温暖。<br><br>她小心翼翼地再次睁开眼,望向周遭的黑暗。<br><br>此时,Arcaea又找到了她,又形成了一堵全新的高墙。<br><br>阴影与玻璃,它们组成了一条全新的通道。<br><br>在那通道的尽头,是星星点点的日光 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
"'Stay'...?"<br><br>A whisper for a whisper. Her voice cracks with this: her first word within Arcaea. Through a stinging, dry <br>throat, she repeats half of what she heard.<br><br>She bites down and grimaces.<br>She drags teeth against teeth.<br><br>Her response to the care the world has shown her...<br><br>...is resentment.
Luna, remember how all we found down below were more shards? We couldn't even find one<br>shell... I guess it made sense. Well, I was delighted by the find. And besides, we unlocked a<br>memory that reflected a shore and a sea... and the shells we found there worked for us just as well.<br><br>In it, we knew that the person remembering had left the beach quickly. We ignored that, and<br>decided to stay.<br><br>"Can we swim in it...?" you wondered aloud, squinting into the waves with a conch up to your ear.<br><br>And I reminded you, "Well, we can't, though you... might."
----
----
She sharpens her gaze, peering more closely into the mirrored wall before her. The images shift as the <br>glass moves. Shards of Arcaea find her new glare and present themselves. Moods somber or gentle are <br>all pushed aside...<br><br>The sheet of glass ripples as if struck. Maya watches memories—<br><br>—of a man looking back at himself in a mirror with darkness beneath his eyes.<br>—of a woman standing at a shore at night, her feet dipped into lapping, shallow water. She stares at a <br>necklace in her hand for some time, then eventually holds it out before her and drops it into the sea.<br> —of a young child dressed in a small black suit. Her sister reaches for her hand, only for it to be struck away.<br><br>Maya smiles. She laughs, quietly.<br>It's as if these shards are resonating with her —and how terrible if they are.
"Oh yeah, that's right," you said, looking my way as you held back a smile from your lips (as for<br>me, I was already frowning). "You can't swim!"<br><br>"Stop it right now or I'll put sand in your hair," I threatened. I pointed right at you, too.<br><br>"Let's learn!" you cried, and you pointed to the ocean before us.<br><br>I whined that we wouldn't have any swimming clothes in there. You told me it was only a<br>memory—we'd be fine —and before I knew it, you had my hand in yours.
----
----
And of course, they are.<br><br>The attempt, the gesture...<br>She wants to spit at it.<br><br>As her breaking, twisted heart twists and breaks all the more, the glass hears her misery all the more well, <br>and brings itself closer—<br>turns itself over, piece by single piece—<br>each reflecting more memory than only one: the shards show the other halves of these shattered lives.<br><br>One by one, growing brighter and brighter...<br>...they begin to show how those lives shattered to begin with.
The water felt real. That cold was real. You pulled me into the sea. You guided my wobbling legs.<br><br>You enjoyed one of the few things you could say, definitively, that you had the better of me at.<br><br>You know, back then my head was full of thoughts and questions. The feeling was indescribable.<br>Distracting? A little fearful, but having fun? I could've asked a hundred, a million things, but they<br>all ended up brushed aside in my mind.
----
----
She is gripped by their flashing memories of disaster, folly, and failure.<br>She is gripped in turn by her own memories of a ravaged world.<br>She is gripped—physically—by the glass itself as it crawls to her body and binds all around it, twisting about <br>it, tightening and linking like glinting chains until its sharp edges slide up to press at her throat.<br><br>She grins wryly.<br><br>A weak heart beats...<br>...but it is not hers.
When the memory was over, you tackled me down to the now-white sands. You were tickling me.<br>You're really so ruthless. You're incorrigible.<br><br>Even though I hadn't wanted to, I found myself smiling.<br><br>Soon enough, I remembered I'm your older sister.<br><br>I grabbed your face and stretched out your cheeks.<br><br>"Cut this out, you brat," I said sternly.
----
----
The glass shivers. It almost even seems to undulate. The light of the shards is all snuffed out in a second, <br>and as the chain pieces tighten, and tighten over her body—<br><br>Suddenly, in an abrupt burst of black glitter and a twisting rush of air, the glass all breaks around her, <br>leaving her to fall to the earth and be once more bathed by the far-off dawn.
To this you looked down upon me smugly, and proceeded to pinch my nose.<br><br>"Not there!" I whined as you resumed your tickle assault, knowing that whining couldn't stop you<br>whatsoever.<br><br>The truth is I'd never stop you in the first place.}}
----
Maya looks up into the dark sky. She looks out at the glowing horizon. She shuts her eyes.<br><br>"What...?"<br><br>Confusion. Anger. Disappointment.<br><br>The feelings pour into her shaking fist as the distant light warms her shoulders...<br><br>However, her shoulders soon go cold.<br><br>Cautiously, she opens her eyes once more to darkness.<br><br>Fragments of Arcaea have found her again, and formed new walls.<br><br>A tunnel of shade, a tunnel of glass...<br><br>...leading to distant daylight.}}


===15-6===
===10-4===
 解锁条件:完成[[#15-5|15-5]] 购入[[Lasting Eden]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 摩耶]]通过[[Abstruse Dilemma]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#10-3|10-3]], 购入[[Binary Enfold]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[ 露娜]]通过[[Next to you]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  “……”<br><br> 摩耶支起身子 半起身地看着远处的那个光点,过去的记忆已 再冲击 她的脑海 。<br> 她回头,看见了自己几分钟前刚刚从中走出的巨大豁口,比之前更加深不见底,像一张正在打哈欠的大嘴。<br> 什么东西 那漆黑一团中依稀闪烁——碎片吧,不然还能是什么呢 。<br> 卡在 两个 选择之间 她再一次被迫陷入了思考
  爱托,我想知道你是否一直那么轻。<br><br> 在吵闹过后你累了 因此我不得 你上灯塔 。<br><br> 我把你背 身后。你知道我更喜欢你背我 。<br> 我们 两个 人中,你 触感更像枕头般柔软。你也知道这并不公平
----
----
  该做出选择 <br><br>总要做出选择的 。<br><br> 要么让安逸 虚无就这么吞噬你 要么就主动拥抱那令人胆寒 的光芒。<br><br> 摩耶双膝跪地,思考着。<br><br>“你到底 干什么?面对一切 ,还是 就此放弃 ”她愤怒地问道。<br><br>回答她的 另一个问题。她隐隐约约能听见那个声音,它问道:<br><br>你想要什 ?<br><br>对此 她的回答是……
  虽然世界是白色的,但这座塔里面还是太暗了——因为螺旋楼梯上没有任何窗户,更何况你睡着 <br> 好吧,这段时间我都是自己一人了 。<br><br> 我只能听到你 呼吸声 还有我脚步的回音。我只能勉强看到远处顶端 的光芒。<br><br> …我 起了 们的小时候 ,还 有…我在想,每次睡觉前,你不 都会唱歌给我听吗 ?<br> 我想着你 做的 然后我张开口——
----
----
 以 前,她觉得自己起码能够回答这个问题。<br><br> 比方说, 我想让自己纷繁复杂 思绪安静下来。 ”<br> 又比方说,“我想忘记这一切。”<br> “我想从这个世界上消失 <br> “我想感受痛苦。”<br> 想被别人伤害 <br> “我想变得快乐。”<br> ……<br><br> 现在,当她再次面临这个问题 时候 她觉得当时给出 答案中的其中一个很可能仍然正确
  “哼—哼—哼—哼,小星星…我想知道你究竟为何物,可 高出世界如此之多……”<br><br>“ 有如天空中 钻石? ”<br><br> ……随之而来的是你的歌声 。<br><br>我 继续爬着楼梯,但不再唱着那首属于孩子的曲调 。<br><br> 你问道:“那是儿歌吗,露娜?”你的声音听起来昏昏沉沉——但绝对是清醒的。<br><br> 我什么也没说。我可以感受到脸上和耳朵 炙热 是我从未希望你看见 景象
----
----
  她所记得 可不仅仅只有“结局 ”。 她所经历的一切,她都记得 。<br><br> 那短暂人生中 大部分时光是快乐 ,但就是如此,这个损失才显得尤为惨重 。<br><br> 负罪感……自己是将一切都夺走的人的这种感觉永远都将折磨 。<br><br>“……”<br><br> 她沉默不语,再次将视线投向前方
  “你还没唱到太阳下山 部分, 你说着,一头埋进我的头发里 我回道:<br><br>“闭嘴 <br><br> 你咯咯地笑了,你 气息搅动着周遭 空气 。<br><br> “反正这边也没 夜晚可言。”我提醒 你:“算了吧 <br><br> 你说: 其实,那首曲子从未提过月亮,不是吗 ……” <br><br> 我对自己重复道:“算了吧
----
----
 你 可以选择变得开心起来,但快乐并不 你应得的 。<br><br>你 可以 选择接 审判,但它让 感到恐惧 。<br><br> 当你身处这种两难的境地 ,你 只会觉得自己实际上并没有选择权 。<br><br> 不过,假设 必须做出选择的话 假设你真能看到摆 你面前 是两条清晰但不同的道路,<br>而不是一条路蒙眼走到黑,这个时候……<br><br>你 会做何选择?
 你 回道:“再说……你还 要带我到上面吧?” 。<br><br> “一旦我落入你的手中, 就真的不肯放手了……” 我嘀咕着。<br>我 可以 脸上的笑容 。<br> 想到这点,我似乎也可以感受到你的胸膛……<br> 接着心想着:好了 ,你 要下来了 。<br><br> 我把 放在后方 就待 身旁。<br><br>你 拍拍我的背,再来是我的头。
----
----
  前路不明的时代结束了。飘渺不定与悲天悯人的时代已是历史 由一位愚者一手造就的时代已经过去。<br><br>视野不再狭窄,飞过半边天的云也已变得稀薄。<br><br>星光黯淡了下来,阳光也 不再 明媚。<br><br>受束缚的她最大的心愿,便是在绝望的高崖之上饱受苦痛折磨,但 这样 的愿望并不会实现。<br><br>相反地,她得到 选择的权利。<br><br> 因为这才是Arcaea想看到的。
  我想告诉你 ,不 再这样了 ……<br><br> 但我只 眼睛 摆出一副鬼 脸。<br><br> 嘛,露娜 ”你哄着我 甚至抬起我 下巴 “我们几乎就要到最顶端 ……或许吧!”<br><br> 我想,也对 这里 妹妹 ……<br><br> 那好吧——也就 一次 了。}}
----
她站起身,面前 一堵由玻璃筑成的高墙。墙上的碎片 始变得暗淡无光,<br>从中不再有记忆的片段显现。碎片现在所能映射 的, 便是她的 <br>她看着镜子里自己异色的双瞳,随后又看向她胸前镶着红边的花瓣……<br><br> 她的左右两侧各有一条蜿蜒开 的小路 风从她身边拂过 从她 发间逃走 <br><br>她现在觉得自己焕然一新 <br><br> 像有人终于察觉了她 像有一只稳重的手轻轻搭在她的背上。<br><br>想要快乐并不 什么令人羞耻 ……<br> 而感到悲伤也同样不是。<br><br>直视你的心,直面现实,然后做出选择, 样就好。
----
摩耶转身,向前迈出 第一步 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
"..."<br><br>Maya pushes herself partway from the ground. She looks into the dot of far light, and no old memories <br>come to her. She turns her head to gaze behind, and the yawning maw where she stepped from only <br>minutes ago gazes back more dark than ever before. In that darkness, something glints now and then. <br>More glass, surely. She lies between, forced to think.
Eto, I wonder if you were always that light.<br><br>You tired out after our roughhousing, which meant I was the one who had to bring you up the<br>lighthouse.<br><br>I had you against my back. You know I prefer the reverse. You're the more pillow-like of the<br>two of us. You knew it wasn't fair.
----
----
There is a choice.<br><br>There is a choice here.<br><br>Let easeful nothingness consume you, or welcome the frightening light.<br><br>Maya climbs to her knees and thinks on it.<br><br>Angrily, she mutters, "What do you want from me...? To face everything, or to go?"<br><br>Her question is answered with a question. Faintly, just faintly she can hear it:<br><br>What do you want?<br><br>To that...
Although the world was white, the tower—without any windows on its spiral staircase—was too<br>dark. And with you nearly asleep... well, it'd been a while since I'd found myself alone.<br><br>I could only hear your breath and the echoes of my own steps. I could only see the distant glow of<br>the top... barely.<br><br>...I thought about back when we were a little younger, and... I was thinking, didn't you always<br>sing something for me at bedtime? I wondered how it went, and I started—
----
----
...Once, at least, she thought she had answers.<br><br>I want to stop thinking, she'd thought.<br>I want to stop remembering.<br>I want to disappear.<br>I want to suffer.<br>I want to be hurt.<br>I want to be happy.<br><br>Now that she's been asked again, she finds one of these answers is likely still true.
"...Hmm-hmm hmm-hmm... little star... How I wonder what you are. Up above the world so high..."<br><br>"Like a diamond in the sky?"<br><br>...Your voice followed.<br><br>I continued up the stairs, but I stopped the children's tune.<br><br>"A baby song, Luna?" you asked. Your voice sounded groggy—but definitely awake.<br><br>I said nothing. I could feel heat in my face and in my ears that I never wanted you to see.
----
----
Her memory is not only of the end. Everything she'd had in life is with her.<br><br>Most of that short life had been wonderful. Every happy moment added that much more weight <br>to the miserable loss.<br><br>And guilt... Guilt seems to eternally stain her for being the one to take it all away.<br><br>"..."<br><br>Silent, she looks ahead again.
"You didn't get to the part about the sun going down," you said, nuzzling into the back of my hair.<br>To that I replied:<br><br>"Shut up."<br><br>You giggled, your breath tossing the strands.<br><br>"There's no night in this place anyway," I reminded you. "Forget it."<br><br>"Actually, that song never mentions the Moon, does it...?" you said.<br><br>I repeated myself: "Forget it."
----
----
Say that you have the chance to be happy, but don't deserve it.<br><br>Say that you have the chance to face judgment, but deeply fear it.<br><br>In that dilemma, you may not even feel you ought to have the right to choose.<br><br>But, still, say you came to a choice... To some miracle, where the future for you is presented as two clear <br>paths rather than having you blindly walk only one.<br><br>What then?
"Also... you're still going to carry me up there, hm?" you asked.<br><br>"You really don't let go once you've got your fangs in me, huh..." I muttered. I could feel the smile<br>on your face. Thinking on it, I could feel your chest, too...<br>And I thought: alright, you're coming down.<br><br>I set you down behind and beside me.<br><br>You patted my back, then my head.
----
----
A nebulous age has passed. An age of uncertainty and empathy—an age brought about by a fool—is over.<br><br>Eyes are open, and what clouds flew under half the sky have thinned.<br><br>The stars have faded. The unseen sun's light has dimmed.<br><br>And what Maya wanted as she was bound – to be inflicted with pain at the precipice of despair – was <br>summarily rejected.<br><br>She was instead presented with a choice...<br><br>...for Arcaea wanted this.
I wanted to tell you to stop that...<br><br>But I only turned my eyes away and grimaced.<br><br>"Come on, Luna," you coaxed me, even lifting my chin. "We're almost at the top... probably!"<br><br>I thought: right, I'm the little sister here...<br><br>So I'd allow it—just this once.}}
----
 
She stands up to face a wall of glass. The shards comprising it have all gone black again; no memory is <br>cast out from any one of them. Instead, her own face stares back at her. She stares into her two-color eyes, <br>and those eyes drift to the red-bordered petals over her chest...<br><br>To her right lies one path, and to her left another. Wind passes over her, running through her hair.<br><br>Inside she feels...new.<br><br>As if someone has seen her. As if a steady hand has been placed at her back.<br><br>There isn't any shame in wanting to be happy...<br>And there isn't any shame in sadness.<br><br>Weigh your heart, weigh reality, and decide.
===10-5===
----
[[文件:Story 10-5 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|10-5]]
Maya turns, and begins to step forward.}}
 解锁条件: 完成[[#10-4|10-4]], 购入[[Binary Enfold]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 采用[[露娜]] 通过[[Memory Forest]]
 
===16-1===
 解锁条件:购入[[Lasting Eden Chapter 2]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Technicolour]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  “只能接受无力回天的事实,直面死亡”,这该多么令人惋惜啊 ,有 更多的选择难道 是更好吗?<br><br> 当灵魂自肉体分离 随风而去……<br><br> 当它穿越了所 边界 继续 漫无 地飘荡 时候……<br><br> 殊不知,有这么一个世界怀揣着相同 看法 。“ 难道不 更好吗?啊呀 难道 会更好 吗?”<br><br> 所以 看,这 个世界便向你递来了橄榄枝
  我们已经登上灯塔 通常那会 一盏灯在那扇窗台 断闪烁着——<br> 我们其中一人把手放在膝盖上跨坐在那里。<br> 另一人则站在她的身旁,一手扶在那个窗台上 用一种从未听过的的节奏拍打着。<br><br> 在看向其他事物前,我们就这样看着彼此。<br> 而我们另一只手,指尖碰着指尖;有时一只, 时则是两只 <br> 不经心地玩着除了按压对方的指头外毫 规则的游戏。
----
“如果我真 开始变得比你更好,你会怎么做?”妹妹问道。<br>“如果我开始每次都获得更多 掌声,或是每次都在卡牌游戏上击败你,或是——”<br><br> 姐姐回道:“你 假设真多 很多如果——而且都 很大而空的如果 ,不 吗?”<br><br> “这个嘛……”另一人开始说道 一边心不在焉 着我们身后那盏破碎的灯。“嗯 样没错。”<br><br>我们继续那场漫无目的的游戏
----
----
  啊啊,亲爱的, 掉进了光芒 世界里。啊啊,难道这 好吗? 自一个灵魂中坠落 <br>如少女的眼泪般,美好而又动人。你知道吗 你坠落的时候是闪闪发光的,是那么耀眼夺目,<br> 你的诞生简直如结晶的宝石一样美丽。啊啊,多么美好啊,你掉进了一个记忆的世界里;多么罕见啊,<br> 你还保留着自己的记忆 ……<br><br>倘若有 位少女有异色的双眸,异色的头发,要觉得她不特别可真是难啊。对 ,你知道吗?<br>已有另一位双发色的异瞳少女稍早于你降临于此地,不过她的“异色”属性可不是货真价实的!<br>真正货真价实的,是你 。<br><br> 高天之上,被遗忘的已逝之人流干了她的最后 滴眼泪,然后便从无云的高空坠落于无尽的老旧废墟之中。<br>你于夜晚坠落,在繁星点点的这个世界的另一半苍穹中醒来
  “但 不该就 放弃。何况真 的不 必由我来告诉 这点 对吧 <br><br>…… 我们 起笑 了。<br><br> 我们携手 起将目光转向那片景色
----
----
  这个 世界 上的群星以及这个名叫Arcaea的世界本身,都是紫罗兰色的 <br>当你醒来,淡紫色 天空在你眼前展开,光线微微刺眼,致使你眯起眼睛 。<br> 你盯着浮空中舞动 亮闪闪 东西——玻璃 这些神奇的东西有 同样特别的名字——「Arcaea」。<br> 些玻璃好似都以碎片的形式呈现出来 承载着他人的记忆 。<br><br> 你都知道的吧:你知道「Arcaea」的存在 不过你并不「记得」它 —— 你没有关于这个地方的记忆,<br> 是的,没有。<br><br>你只记得「自己」。<br><br> 啊呀 多么地心痛啊!啊呀,你都干了些多么糟糕的事情呀!你可抛弃了一整个世界呢,是你!<br> 让这个世界一步步走向灭亡的。这种感觉一定很差吧?心中巨大的愧疚感压在你的肩膀上,<br> 翻搅着你的胃——这 难受呀,跟刀子划了一道伤口似的疼。你感觉你还背负着先前所要面对的一切,<br>无论好坏,就像一个永远在皮肤上留下印记的疤痕 你只能每天以泪洗面,掩面而泣。啊啊,<br>真是凄美的场面啊……
 世界 早已干枯 而我们唯一发现 生命就仅剩彼此 。<br> 那无形 太阳无情地击垮所有 一切 我们依然相互连接着,看 着这 一切 保持放松 。<br><br> 悄然无声之间 我们似乎达成了共识 ——<br><br> “我想要再试着种种看花草……”<br><br> “对 我也 ……”<br><br> 我们凝视着Arcaea,没有再 说什么
----
----
  但有 件事情你不巧忘记了:你自己的名字 你并不知道自己到底是谁。这是不是很遗憾?<br><br> 但无论遗憾与否,你都擦干了眼泪,重新振作了起来。<br><br> 其实,你一直都没有变 …… 你从来都是你自己啊。<br><br>但你所感受到的也的确是真的。毕竟回忆不会出错,绝对不会。<br><br>你的新名字——等等,「新」名字?你先前真的有名字吗?啊呀。<br><br>好像是的呢。这个世界想送给你一个名字,它想用这样一个特别的名字来称呼你:<br><br>「摩耶」 。}}
 一 颗红色彗星划破天际 。<br><br> 我们看向天空……<br><br>…… 黑夜早已降临 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Passing on always seems so sad, and wouldn't it be wonderful if it could be more than that?<br><br>When a soul parts from the body, and flies into the air...<br><br>When it passes all boundaries, when it is, thereafter, adrift...<br><br>There is a world that feels the same way. "Wouldn't it be wonderful? Oh, wouldn't it be wonderful..."<br><br>You see, that world called out to you.
We'd summited the lighthouse, and where a lamp would usually be shining—on that sill, one of us<br>sat with a hand across her knee. The other stood beside her, one hand on that same sill, tapping<br>to an unheard rhythm.<br><br>We looked at one another before looking at anything else. With our free hands we touched our<br>fingers together, one and sometimes two at a time, inattentively playing a rule-less game of<br>matching pad presses.
----
"What will you do if I really start getting better than you?" the younger of us asked. "If I start always<br>getting louder applause, or I start always beating you at cards, or—"<br><br>"That's a lot of speculation there," the older of us replied. "So many ifs—and they're BIG ifs, aren't<br>they?"<br><br>"Well..." the other began, staring absently at the broken light behind us, "yeah, they are."<br><br>We continued our purposeless game.
----
----
Ah, you: you fell into a world of light. Ah, wasn't it wonderful? You fell from a soul like a tear, beautiful <br>and new. You sparkled as you fell. You crystalized, and came alive. Ah, the beauty of it as you came <br>into a world of memory and, rare thing, still bore a bushel of memories yourself...<br><br>A girl with two-colored hair and two-colored eyes. Telling. There was another like that already here, <br>you know? But her two and two colors are pretended. You: you are real.<br><br>This last tear shed of a forgotten and departed life came down from on high, and down through a <br>sky without clouds, resting finally amidst endless old ruins. It was a dark night that you fell into. Half <br>this world in fact is dark, and you would wake beneath the stars.
"But you shouldn't give up. And I don't really have to tell you that, do I?"<br><br>...We smiled at that.<br><br>We joined hands, and turned our attention to the landscape.
----
----
The stars in this world —this world called "Arcaea"—are actually violet. You opened your eyes to a <br>mauve-shaded sky, and squinted at the strange shapes dancing and glinting across it. Glass, in the <br>sky: something magical, and called, too, "Arcaea". They are shards, it seems, of memory.<br><br>You knew all this; you knew the name "Arcaea" but you—you "remembered" nothing of the place. No, no...<br><br>You only remembered "yourself".<br><br>Oh, such a terrible heartache filled your chest. Oh, what dreadful things you had done. You had left <br>a world behind. You had left a world to ruin. A veil of sins felt as if it was weighing upon your shoulders <br>and blending with your body, seeping in. An ichor-like thing it was; you felt as if you carried what was <br>left after that great and terrible wound which you yourself had dealt. You cried, you sobbed into your <br>hands. Ah, ah, a beautiful sorrow...
The world was dry. The only life we'd found in it had been one another's. The sun, unseen, beat<br>down mercilessly on everything. We remained connected. We watched, and we relaxed.<br><br>Quietly, we kind of suddenly agreed—<br><br>"I want to try planting a garden again..."<br><br>"Yeah, me too..."<br><br>We stared out at Arcaea, saying nothing more.
----
----
There was one thing you forgot: your name. You do not truly know who you are. Is that a shame?<br><br>Shame or no, you dried your tears and stood to your feet.<br><br>In truth, you may have never "been" anyone at all...<br><br>But your feelings were so very real. Those memories were real—no mistaking that.<br><br>And your new name... Hm, "new name"? Were you ever even bestowed a name—? Oh.<br><br>It seems this world did indeed decide to give you a name, and what a lovely name it is.<br><br>It seems this world wished to call you "Maya".}}
A red comet cut the sky.<br><br>We looked out at the day…<br><br>...and night began to fall.}}


===16-2===
===10-6===
 解锁条件:完成[[#16-1|16-1]] 购入[[Lasting Eden Chapter 2]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Logos]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#10-5|10-5]], 购入[[Binary Enfold]]曲包<br>解锁要求: 采用[[爱托]] 通过[[Singularity]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
  摩耶,你 厉害呢,你知道吗?你的构造可是这个世界上所有生命体里独一无二 。<br><br> 关于你独一无二的「构造」 ,其实 是有双重含义 :首先 组成你的物质 独一无二的,<br> 跟先前来到这个世界的所有其他造访者都不一样;其次,你的构造也更为“强大”,亲爱的摩耶,<br> 请注意我的用词—— 意味着你的「心」 强大的。实际上 你大概是这个神奇的世界上最美好的造物 。<br><br>不 在就 下定论,还是有些为时过早
  那都是 久以前 事了 。<br><br> 当夜幕降临 天空再度被划破以前——<br><br>…… 其实 ,当她们握着那把随身携带 剑时 能感觉到……<br><br> ……感觉到,即便 来世 事情依旧会再度走到尽头 。<br><br>Arcaea 会发生 可逆转的改变 一瞬间, 这样糟糕地开始了
----
----
  对于大部分人来说 这个世界 直都是明亮 。<br>由一颗看不见的恒星带来的永昼点亮了这个世界 每一个角落 但你 醒来后却一直在黑夜中漂泊 。<br><br> 对于你来说 黑暗如影随形,但你并没有退缩,虽然可能只是因为你没有细想 <br>但你 是勇敢地朝未知的深处走去了。这可多 叫人钦佩!所以呀,Arcaea,Arcaea……<br><br> 你的旅行让你发现了很多东西 亲爱 摩耶。你发现了这个玻璃的世界本身就如镜面 般拥有两幅面孔;<br> 你发现了这个世界里的人都已经失去了真正意义上的生命;<br> 你发现这个世界有条边界将极昼与极夜分隔 来;<br> 你发现了一处已被遗忘的地点还留有着光明与纷争之间冲突的记忆;<br> 你还发现这个世界好像还有其他世界的记忆 但就是没有这个世界本身 记忆……<br>「Arcaea」是在害怕自己吗?是因为它 去做过的事情吗?这里的其他少女们会不会也同样好奇这些?
  然而 当现在 切真 就要发生 时候 她们反而 容以对 。<br><br> 毕竟 当人们知道自己时间所剩不多时 ,还 会说些什 呢?<br><br> “我会说 剩下 时间我想好好玩 玩——”<br><br> “我会说,剩下的时间我想变 心一点——”<br><br> “——但说实话 剩下 时间我只想和你一起度 。”
----
----
  这些可都是深奥的问题呢:这个给予人二次机会的世界真的有存 的意义吗?<br> 大部分人并不知道她们已经错过了一次机会了;这个封闭的世界真的有存在的意义吗?不论它如何变化,<br> 它也永远不能改变任何事物。当然 这些问题可能只有哲学家或者专家学者才答得上 来吧 <br> 但同样 可否认 你也得试试去寻找答案 。<br><br> 你为什么会来到这里呢?你瞧 出身、你 的地 位、你的过去——你来到这里并不合理 。<br> 回忆浪涛般一波波朝你袭来 充斥着各种各样 悲伤,而这样做又有什么意义?<br><br> 那时候的你就站 光与影的边 界, 显得这整件事就像是一个笑话 。<br><br> 但其实 这个谜题的答案十分简单
  ……现 ,她们再度踏上旅行。<br><br> “露娜 ,来吧 。”年长的那位这么说。<br><br> 年轻的则是顺着被毁的楼梯往下走了几步。她 断回头看着已经摧毁 一切。<br>她才刚踏出几步 阶梯就开始瓦解了 。<br><br> 她跳了下去 姐姐接住了她,她们脚下 的地 面也随之裂开和晃动 。<br><br>她们紧抱着彼此 看向那碎裂 地平线。<br><br> 天空破裂了。大地破裂了。 某个深处,有什么东西已经完全碎裂 从而全世界都开始瓦解了 。<br><br> 然而 她们也只能继续前进
----
----
Arcaea本身并没有意义 。<br><br> 很简单的答案 对吧?但是这才是它 可爱之处啊。而你 亲爱的摩耶,你慢慢也悟到了 一点,对吧 。<br><br> 这个世界想安慰你。在你觉得伤心或者害怕的时候 这个世界拿 了它所珍藏的记忆 ,<br> 小心翼翼地将它们捧到你面前……是的,尽管一开始你很反感碎片的这些举动,<br> 但当你终于踏足光芒照耀的这 面的时候 啊啊 …… 多么地富有诗韵美!多么地耐人寻味!<br> 多么地精彩绝伦!<br><br>你想想啊,这个世界的心脏早已破碎不堪,它竟仍能如此 你表达它的爱意……
我们可以随时回去。我们也可以随时回来 。<br><br> 女孩们再度踏上旅程 跳跃在白色世界 破败碎片上时 或许会 样想 。<br><br> 那么 只要再踏 一步 再经过一次旅行……<br><br> 只要再看 再唱一首歌曲 ……<br><br> 她们现在 上空飞去。她们正腾空在一切万物之上。
----
----
  你左右为难 被苦痛击垮,但你 愿望都实现了!你想要变得轻松些,你便轻松些了!<br>你想感受痛苦,世界也回应了!<br><br>所 ,嘭!地一下子,一切都变了!哦……还是说,其实早就发生改变了呢?什么时候呢?<br> 什么时候呢……哎呀,真不好说呀……<br><br>算了,这不重要!唰!一条阴影铺就的道路幻现 你眼前并引领你前往天堂,而你就此踏上了旅程,<br>没错吧,摩耶!<br><br>你选择直面你 愧疚,去追逐 光芒 的脚步,哎呀呀……<br><br> 好自私啊!你本只该去接受审判,摩耶!
  两人微笑着并握住彼此的手 将她们 钥匙瞄准天空——对准依旧 残余之姿游荡的Arcaea。<br><br> 她们 周围绽放 的光芒 中进入了另一片记忆。<br><br>那 就对了 一直都 如此:<br><br> 只要再来 支舞 。}}
----
样的场面 多么地宏大,多么地神圣!<br><br> 但,还不够……<br><br>——所以!<br><br>我决定了!<br>就是在那个时候,我便下定了决心:我 定会找到你 。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Maya, you are exceptional—do you realize that? You are made of stuff that no one else here is.<br><br>"Made of stuff" can be taken two ways, in fact. You are made of stuff unusual, stuff none of the others <br>have when they come here. But, also, you are made of "stronger stuff". That is a turn of phrase, Maya. <br>It means your "heart" is strong. You are, perhaps, the most wonderful thing in a world of endless wonder.<br><br>Although, that is hard to say absolutely.
That was all a long time ago.<br><br>When the night fell, before the sky was shattered again—<br><br>...Actually, when they gripped the blades they always had with them, they always got the sense...<br><br>...The sense that, although this was after life, things would still come to an end again.<br><br>Arcaea would irreversibly change—and quite suddenly, and quite terribly, it began to.
----
----
To most, this world has always been bright. An endless daylight once shone down over everything <br>from an unseen star. But after you awakened, you wandered the darkened world.<br><br>For you, shadows were all around, and yet you still stepped bravely into the unknown—maybe <br>unthinking, but it was no doubt admirable. So, Arcaea, Arcaea...<br><br>You found a world of mirror meanings. You found a world of the dead, giving life. You found a world <br>of day, and also night. You found a forgotten place full of memories of light and conflict. It seemed <br>to remember elsewhere always, however —and never itself. Does "Arcaea" fear itself and what it has <br>done? Do the girls here also feel that way...?
However, now that it is actually coming to pass, they took it in stride.<br><br>After all, what does one say when they learn they haven't got much longer?<br><br>"I could say that I'll spend this playing around —"<br><br>"I could say that I'll spend this trying to be happy—"<br><br>"—But honestly, I'd just want to spend however long we have with you."
----
----
It's a question for philosophers: is this world of second chances worth anything at all when most <br>can only see this chance as their first? Is this sealed world worth anything at all, when it can't seem <br>to progress into anything beyond itself? It is a question for scholars. It was also, indeed, a question for you.<br><br>Given what you were, who you were, what you'd done—why were you here...? Memories after memories <br>flocked to you, showing sorrow, and what point was there in that...?<br><br>At one point, when you stood between light and darkness, it seemed almost a mockery...<br><br>But the secret answer is very, very simple.
...They're traveling again, now.<br><br>"Luna, come on," says the older one.<br><br>The younger takes some steps down a ruined staircase. She's been looking back where everything<br>had fallen down. When she walks only a little, the stairs begin to crumble.<br><br>She leaps down; her sister catches her as the earth splits and shifts below them as well.<br><br>Hugging one another, they look out to the broken horizon.<br><br>The sky is broken. The land has broken. In some deep part of the world, something has utterly<br>fractured, and so it has begun to collapse.<br><br>And yet, they merely continue on.
----
----
Arcaea is a meaningless world.<br><br>It is simple, yes, but that is why it is admirable. And you, Maya; you came to notice it, right?<br><br>The world came to warm you. When you felt sadness and horror, the world brought you the gentle <br>embrace of old stories, remembered here. Yes, you... found it distasteful for quite some time, but after <br>you walked into the light! Poetic! Meaningful! What a show it was!<br><br>To think this world of a shattered heart could put on such a marvelous show...
We can always go back. We can always return.<br><br>Perhaps the girls are thinking that as they set off once more—as they leap over the decaying<br>pieces of the world of white.<br><br>So, one more step, one more trip...<br><br>One more sight, one more song...<br><br>They take flight now. They rise above it all.
----
----
Torn between two paths, and brought low by your suffering... you wished for ease and received it! You <br>wished for pain and received it!<br><br>And so suddenly...! Everything changed! Or, had it changed long before? When did it change, <br>when...? Difficult to say, really...<br><br>Why, it doesn't matter. A burst! A shadowed path appeared before you to Heaven, and you <br>walked it, Maya!<br><br>You faced the guilt inside of you and chose to pursue the light. Ahh...<br><br>So selfish... though you deserve only judgment, Maya...
Smiling, the two hold one another's hands and aim their keys at the sky—at the Arcaea still<br>swimming through what remains of it.<br><br>Light glows all around them, and they enter another memory.<br><br>That's right, always:<br><br>One more dance.}}
----
That scene, it was sublime, almost providence...<br><br>But not quite...<br><br>And so—!<br><br>I decided then, and there, to come and find you.}}
 
===16-3===
解锁条件:完成[[#16-2|16-2]],购入[[Lasting Eden Chapter 2]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[摩耶]]通过[[Primeval Texture]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
摩耶,我们还没见面呢,好可惜啊。是啊,你和我,我们素不相识。但我总觉得我很了解你。<br><br>唉,这下真叫人难办呀!没想到,我真正知道的原来那么少。你知道吗?我毕竟见多识广的人呢,<br>我甚至在浮在半空中的海洋里游过泳呢!那时我为了寻找一种叫「人鱼」的生物,读了好多书,<br>直到我觉得我对他们了如指掌了才出发寻觅的,结果到头来真正见着他们的时候,<br>才知道他们竟然那么平平无奇……<br><br>而你,摩耶——我知道你的名字。我知晓你的内心,明白你的苦楚,知道你还是很难过。<br>我知道即使是你睡着的时候,那些“你”所做过的事情还是会不断回来侵扰你,使你悲痛,使你哭泣。<br>可是这根本不是你的错啊!为什么要因一件跟你不相干的事而感到难过呢?为什么“你”作为罪魁祸首,<br>现在却还能笑得这么开心呢?荒谬至极!我要去见你。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Maya, we haven't yet met—it's tragic. Yes, you and I, we are unfamiliar, but I feel like I "know" you.<br><br>And it is frustrating... Ah, it is frustrating how little that I do "know". It might be the first time—I swam <br>in floating seas once, you know? Seeking "mermaids"... I had read about them, and felt that I knew <br>them too. They were so simple when I found them, though...<br><br>You, Maya: I know your name. I know your heart, and your pain. I know that you are still sad, Maya. <br>I know that when you sleep, the remnant shadows of what "you've" done continue to haunt you <br>and you always begin to cry. But, why should you cry when you weren't even responsible? <br>How cruel! Why should you smile, when "you" were? How audacious. I need to see you.}}
 
===16-4===
解锁条件:完成[[#16-3|16-3]],购入[[Lasting Eden Chapter 2]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[摩耶]]通过[[Technicolour]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
我通过我的一只“眼睛”看到了你,摩耶,我有能力在每个角落都布满我的眼线。<br>而当其中一个发现你的时候,我便对你产生了极大的兴趣。我没法移开我的视线!<br>我明明已经了解了这个世界的历史,但你仍然很吸引我。当然,不仅仅是你这个人,<br>而是你跟数字「二」的相关性。我之前说过的,对吧?你很特别。<br>两种发色与异色的眼睛都表明你不仅仅只是你自己,摩耶。你本就不该存在,但你现在就在这里。<br>塑形能力登峰造极的人也无法创造出像你一样的存在……你真是这个奇异世界中万千奇迹中的奇迹。<br><br>你知道吗?奇迹在外面的世界可是很少见的。我先前所在的地方处处都是奇迹,但我将它们抛弃了。<br>那边处处流传着一首歌,一段旋律,一个预言,而它让我坐立难安,于是我离开了那个地方。<br>我要去寻找「真正的」奇迹,而不是由命如散沙般匆忙流逝的有限之人所创造出的奇迹。<br><br>所以,等着我!我要来找你,还有她。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
I saw you through an eye I had cast through a hundred thousand veils and when it spotted you, <br>well, I couldn't help but watch. I had seen, too, this world's history, but I was so very drawn to you. <br>Of course, it wasn't only you that drew me—it is that you are "two". I said that, right? "Telling". Two-<br>colored hair, two-colored eyes—you aren't only you, Maya, and you aren't meant to exist, and yet <br>you are. You seem more than what could ever be shaped... You are a miracle of miracles amidst <br>a miraculous place.<br><br>Miracles, really, are rare outside. Where I'm from we had miracles in all our hands, but—I left there. <br>We had a song, a lullaby, a prediction—and why, I will admit that it unsettled me. Quite literally, <br>I left where I was settled. I wanted to find "true" miracles, not from hands that would one day <br>fade into dust.<br><br>So I will come in, with my aim being you and one other.}}
 
===16-5===
解锁条件:完成[[#16-4|16-4]],购入[[Lasting Eden Chapter 2]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[摩耶]]通过[[Logos]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
命如散沙……你问我想表达什么?曾经有一首歌这样唱道:<br>   <br>"从来没有什么天使,只有这片无垠大地<br>  我们塑造出的东西,是我们无价的珍宝<br>  一起创造奇迹,它们无穷无尽。<br>   <br>  无论是天空、土地,还是海洋<br>  即使奇光降下裁决<br>  我也将拥你入怀,和从前一样。"<br><br>……挺伤感的。但凡听了的人都会难过,所以我干脆就不去想它了。那么——Arcaea,Arcaea:<br>多少灵魂来到了这苍白的大地上?嗯,它现在更加暗淡无光了呢……<br>我在边界附近盘旋的时候能很明显感觉到它的存在——可是为什么,摩耶,它好像不是非常欢迎我呢。<br><br>不过,很遗憾:Arcaea不堪一击。它根本就反抗不了我。<br>我知道我还活着,但我也一定要来。这个世界该迎来第三次革新了!<br><br>我将击碎它阻挡我进入的一切屏障,即使它会不断试图撕裂我,抗拒我,我也一定会来到这里!<br>因为,亲爱的摩耶,我很想、很想听到你的声音,就为了你一人。其他的一切都只不过是无谓的噪声而已。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
Hands fading into dust... What did I mean? There was a song...<br><br>"There are no angels, only here<br>What we shape, what we hold dear<br>We shape together, never ending.<br><br>Where ever: the sky, the earth, the meer<br>I shall hold you very close, my dear<br>Even as strange light finds us, descending."<br><br>...A sad song. It would leave anyone miserable. I try not to think of it. Now—Arcaea, Arcaea: how <br>many have come down to its pale soil? Well, a duller pale, now... And you know I feel it as I circle it, <br>near it—why, I daresay it doesn't seem to want me here at all, Maya.<br><br>But, shame of shames: Arcaea is weak, you know? Absolutely powerless to do anything about it.<br>I will "be". I am alive. That place needs to prepare for a third aberration.<br><br>I will burst into that world, even if it rips at my skin and rejects me, and when I am there:<br>I will listen only for you, Maya.}}
 
===16-6===
解锁条件:完成[[#16-5|16-5]],购入[[Lasting Eden Chapter 2]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[摩耶]]通过[[Ego Eimi]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
我穿梭于各个星海与风暴之间,只是为了来见你;我扭转万象,毁天灭地,只是为了来见你,<br>我亲爱的摩耶!这一路真的太不容易了!你知道我这一路有多伤心吗?因为我没法听见你的声音,<br>亲爱的摩耶,你的声音!你肯定也很喜欢唱歌吧?反正我知道你经常一展歌喉。<br>我在来这里的路途上还总想着你的歌声,亲爱的摩耶,这些对我来说都是无比珍贵的真切回忆……<br><br>你可能是第一位能让我如此心动的女孩,这种感觉跟熊熊燃烧的烈火般强烈。真的,真的——<br>一直都如烈焰一般!我可太喜欢了!无法自拔!我喜欢我在这些仅存事物中还能找到的东西,<br>有些是死去的创造者所留下的,有些是神祇的造物,还有些出于凡人之手——<br>我深深地爱着每一片我所找到的土地,啊啊,以及那些被剥夺的鲜活的生命。太多太多,我都数不过来了。<br><br>而今天,终于,我们终于可以相见了!<br><br>我已经能看到边界了,一片有些发灰的白色薄层,简直就像巨人的一只眼睛。<br><br>那么……请等着我!<br><br>因为无论付出什么样的代价,我也一定要来到你身边!
----
我从外围缓缓向Arcaea的天空靠近,向这个巨大的、苍白的、充满着记忆的“毯子”靠近。<br>这些记忆黏附在上面,就像将手指嵌入闪闪发光的泥土一般。我伸出手抓住了它们,<br>然后将自己的手指狠狠扎进——<br><br>顷刻间,这个世界便做出了回应。光与云从大气中穿出,像触须一样抓住我的身体。<br>即使我不断地造出气流去填补,我身边的空气还是在不断变得越来越稀薄。<br>所有属于这个世界的东西都在使出浑身解数推挤我、排斥我,凶猛无情,仿佛驱逐我是它们的本能。<br>尽管我不断尝试将这些触须的目标吸引开来,它们还是会改向,朝我袭来,真是执拗……但别忘了,<br>这里可不再有任何「规矩」。Arcaea……你的「心」还在跳动吗?因为你显得对我极其厌恶。<br><br>就因为我还活着?凭什么?起码要让我做完自己想做的事情再试图杀掉我吧!<br><br><br>等着瞧,你一定会是我来到这里的首位见证者!
----
我朝这个世界投下一道无形的视线,透过它我抬起头,看向我要去的地方,见证自己的降临——<br><br>一次伟大而华丽的登场!<br><br>就让我来让大家见识下什么是「真正的希望」吧!}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
I've traveled across starlight to see you. I've traversed stormful skies for you. I have bent so many <br>realities and torn others asunder to reach you, Maya! And it is awful! The journey here has been <br>awful, for while I have traveled I could never hear your voice, Maya! Your voice—! You like to sing, <br>too, right? Or, you always sing so it feels safe to assume. I've remembered your songs while going <br>to you, Maya. Those sincere, driving memories...<br><br>You may be the first to set my heart this much to flame, but a flame, a flame—it really is always like <br>this. I love—so very much. I love with all of my being. I love what I can find amidst what has been <br>left throughout All by dead creators, by pantheons, by human hands—I love these worlds that I find, <br>and oh, those lives which one may pluck out of them...<br>I have lost count.<br><br>And finally, it will be today... Ah, today we will finally meet!<br><br>A graying white film like the surface of a giant's eye is before me now!<br><br>Just you wait...<br><br>Whatever it takes, I shall make my way in...!
----
I draw closer to Arcaea's sky from outside; to this pale and too-massive sheet, crawling with some <br>queer feeling of "memory", like fingers running through shining, blissful dirt... I grab hold of it with <br>my own fingers, and dig deeply in—<br><br>The world at once rises against me. Light and clouds launch out the atmosphere and latch onto <br>my body as tendrils. The air around me vanishes, even as I create more to replace it. I am pushed, <br>rejected—rather strongly, too, I'll add. Automatic, fierce, and the trajectory always remains true no <br>matter how I cast it away, my... But, I could swear that "rule" was abandoned, here. Arcaea... might <br>it still have its own heart? And a heart that seems to hate me...<br><br>Because I'm not dead? Why, let me make my case before you try to take my life!<br><br>I'll have you hear it once I'm on the other side...
----
I will open eyes again on the other side. I bring an invisible gaze to life, staring up to above.<br><br>After all, I really want to see this...<br><br>A grand and splendid entrance...<br><br>Let me show all here a ray of hope!}}
 
===16-7===
[[文件:Story 16-7-1 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|16-7-1]]
该剧情在解锁前不可见<br>
解锁条件:完成[[#16-6|16-6]],[[#15-6|15-6]],购入[[Lasting Eden Chapter 2]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[摩耶]]通过[[Arghena]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
天空现在好似团缩聚集在了一个点。一组漩涡形成了,好似天空那么大,像一个巨大的漏斗。<br>现在这天空好似在由上至下地流淌,然后又突然变换了千百遍,直到各种色彩从中迸出,覆盖了整个天空。<br><br>噼里啪啦,由色彩组成的漩涡倾泻而下!<br><br>纯净的光芒不断变化,最终幻化出比棱镜还要丰富的色彩……<br><br>是新的颜色!从来没有过的充满力量的颜色!<br><br>啊啊,没错!就是现在,让我们呼风唤雨吧!
----
在我的脚下,摩耶见证着我的降临,她眼睁睁地看着红色一步步晕染了这个世界的整个天空。<br><br>然后,这红色突然变了色,随后又变了,瞬息万状,直至我的手终于能够轻松穿过。<br><br>雷暴咆哮着呼啸而来。风暴,风暴!狂风袭来,吹倒了高塔,推倒了墙体,刮倒了建筑!<br>风雪也在顷刻间掩埋了大地。天空不断地翻涌着,我周遭的所有色彩开始奔涌,包裹住我。<br><br>……<br>我就这样降临在了Arcaea,以天气的形式,以生命的姿态,以自然的形象;我不禁笑了。<br>瞧瞧,我是多么地厉害!如此华丽的进场也未让天空损伤分毫,哼哼……<br><br>狂风骤雨之间,我轻轻地落在你的面前。当然,我十分注意自己的礼节,先屈膝行了礼并浅浅掬了个躬。<br>起风了,风将我们两个人的头发吹得有些散乱。呼啸的风声中此时响起了我的声音:<br><br>“嗨,嗨!亲爱的摩耶——<br><br>我终于见到你啦。”
----
你问我是什么时候来的?我可是一刻也没有耽搁,恨不得再提早一点来到你面前,就这样搂着你,<br>拥抱你,感受你……<br><br>你的肩膀,你的脊骨……<br>你的腹部,你的侧身,你的指尖……你长长的头发,啊呀……<br><br>啊啊,当然,还有你的脸……我轻轻地捧起你满是泪痕的脸颊……<br><br>当你抬着头,用你那双异色的眼眸盯着我的时候,你都在想什么呢?<br><br>反正我可是很想拔出你的那只红色的眼睛,仔细研究一下呢。那只红色的眼睛是多么漂亮啊,<br>尤为漂亮,尤为迷人。哎呀,别担心,我不会这么做的。我倒一定会去会会它原来的主人……<br><br>摩耶,我亲爱的摩耶,你到底是什么人呢?为什么如此特殊的你会出现在已经如此不寻常的地方?<br>我必须得得到“你”。<br><br>一只手从背后将你抓住,另一只手同时打了个响指——啪!时间就这么静止了。
----
亲爱的,听我说:我知道每个世界的诞生都是有原因的,但唯独Arcaea不是。<br><br>不是有一句话广为流传吗?——“Arcaea是「心」的产物。”<br><br>不过有三样东西是我在每个世界里都找到了的,那就是表层的世界、中层的法则和底层的愿望。<br>这些愿望的种子被播撒和种植于每个世界的最根部,然后生根发芽,长出愿望的藤蔓和枝条。<br><br>我将Arcaea的时间静止的时候顺带回顾了一眼这个世界的表中两层,证实了我之前一直以来的猜测:<br>构成这个世界的东西并没有任何被「编织」过的痕迹。<br><br>比起细腻柔软的布料,这个世界更像是难以捉摸的大海,<br>组成Arcaea的东西无时无刻不在以令人难以理解的方式变化。<br>很多人也许会用描述情感的词来形容这种变化:冷静的,或是愤怒的;阴暗的,或是柔和的。<br><br>潮水般,时涨,时落……
----
在表层之下你一般会看到很多漂亮的丝线在引导着世界运行的法则,<br>但在这群黄金和钴蓝之下再也不见其身影。<br><br>过了第二层后,已成形的线则杂乱地相互交织在一起,远看像一团奇怪的聚合体——<br>狂乱的白色涂鸦隐约展示着像黑色画布般近乎无边无际的边界。<br>这里的每一个看似扭曲或出格的事物其实都明确表明了它们的「心愿」。<br>一切的一切都是关于悲伤……还有希望。这两个概念定义了这个世界的全部。<br><br>而我对它的感情就像对你一样,只有欣赏及喜爱。摩耶,因为你们都是如此这般美好。<br><br>但当我想以丝线的形式向其中注入新的想法时,当我想从这里获取一些真正的控制权时,<br>Arcaea便再度拒绝了我。真扫兴,这只能让我的领域愈发难以创建……<br><br>Arcaea抓住了我的手,使我的臂膀变得僵硬,它甚至还想重写「我」的存在。有那么一瞬间,它真的做到了:<br>它成功消除了我正在痉挛的手臂,只见它们离开了我的身体,变成了颜色诡异的正在抖动不停的东西,<br>在半空中迅速消散又重新浮现、消散又重新浮现。有那么一瞬间静止的时间仿佛又重新流动了起来……<br>而你不幸目睹了这所有的混沌。<br><br>……十分抱歉。
----
Arcaea是如此地想赶我离开,以至于做出将我的全身同时间与空间都分隔开来这种事,<br>但我亲爱的摩耶,为了你我愿意献上一切:无论是献祭我漂亮的手臂,还是忍受胃内搅动的恶心感,<br>抑或是抵抗更为强大的力量,我都会献上我的一切,而我也有能力做到这一点。<br><br>我的脑海此刻正充斥着一种自己不在「这里」而是在「那里」的感觉,伴随着巨大的断裂声、钻心的疼痛感、<br>前所未有的恶心感,脑子里一闪而过的正午时刻一个黑暗房间内出现的各种怪象的画面,<br>我成功地用意念将自己的手臂收回身体,并将其伸向Arcaea的"地基"。伸手……伸手,伸手!<br><br>让「我」!留在!这里!<br>记忆的世界啊!我在此发誓:从今以后,你会永远记得我的存在!<br><br>以Arcaea迄今最为精美的一缕新丝线作为媒介,我将最后一个、也是最为美好的想法嵌进这个世界里:<br>我那最为崇高的真名。<br><br>至此,结束了,一切都结束了。永恒的巨变就此诞生:我现在永远都是「这里」的一部分了。<br>那么这个绝佳的时机我也绝不会浪费。<br><br>我开始将时间和空间分离——它们都被我抛诸身后,然后我打开了一扇通往属于我的「彼处」的门,而你,<br>摩耶,尽管你的表情还是那么地诧异、恐惧和困惑,我还是选择就在此刻将你拥入它的怀抱。
----
[[文件:Story 16-7-2 cg.jpg|300px]]
----
开始了,这美妙的过程:你开始一步步支离解体。<br><br>当你的指尖触碰到边界的时候,你失去了自己的声音,并开始解体成千万条由玻璃组成的丝线。<br><br>从你的手开始,经过你的手臂,再到你的胸口和全身,你全部的皮肤、内脏曾在的位置——银色的、<br>唯美的景象……整个过程十分精巧,没有让你流一滴血。最后,在无数绚烂夺目、几乎如棱镜般的丝线中,<br>你成功进入了我先前打开的无光洞口。<br><br>摩耶,你的形态现在就像一把正在融化的、在空中浮荡的竖琴,可真美啊,<br>它的“琴弦”就像是用世界上最美丽的白色被褥,将其一根根分开制成。<br><br>啊啊……<br><br>这下,你去到了最好的地方呢,我亲爱的摩耶……<br><br>就跟这里做最后的道别吧。<br><br><br>属于你的最后一根丝线也终于完整穿过了时间和空间,那么,是时候该把门关上了。
----
白色再度成为了天空的主导色。<br><br>暴风雨降下之时,我抬起头向上看了看。<br><br>直到最后一滴雨水也已坠落于地面,我开口,向这个憎恨我的世界说道:<br><br>“Arcaea,我亲爱的Arcaea……<br><br>“也跟你说声‘嗨!’吧!”}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
The skies all converge on one point. A vortex—a funnel forms, as vast as that sky itself. The firmament <br>is shaped as if it is draining downward, and then suddenly it shifts entirely in a hundred, thousand <br>ways. Color spreads out across the heavens.<br><br>A maelstrom of color, all draining downward and crackling!<br><br>The purity of light finally and utterly shifts to colors more than prismatic...<br><br>New color! Heretofore unknown and powerful color!<br><br>And ah, yes—I think it's the perfect timing! Let's start a storm!
----
Below, Maya witnesses my entrance, until the whole world's sky turns red.<br><br>That color inverts. Shifts—Shifts—Shifts! And finally, my hand passes through.<br><br>Lightning and rain begin to fall with might. A storm, a storm! Winds turn and throw towers down—<br>throw walls and buildings down! Snow and ice pelt the earth. The sky ripples as my own colors <br>bleed all around me—coat me.<br><br>I descend into Arcaea, as weather—as life—as nature all come with me, and I grin. For I will leave <br>the sky unbroken, hmhm...<br><br>Amidst the chaos and storms I have brought, I land gently to the earth before you and of course <br>I curtsy, and I bow. As my hair and yours are cast all around in the gale I say—<br><br>"Hello, hello, Maya—<br><br>I have so wished to meet you."
----
When do I reach you...? I take no time stepping over to you... holding you, embracing you...<br>Feeling you...<br><br>These shoulders, your spine...<br>Your stomach and side, your fingertips... this hair of yours, oh...<br>Don't you tremble, now. I am only looking.<br><br>Ah, and of course, your face... I softly hold your breaking, crying face.<br><br>What might you be thinking as you look upon me with those quivering, two-colored eyes?<br><br>I am thinking about plucking out your red eye, and examining it more closely. It, in particular, is <br>intriguing and beautiful. Oh—don't worry, I will leave it there, and instead simply find who you <br>took it from...<br><br>But what are you, Maya...? What are you in this world already so incomprehensible...? I simply <br>must have "you".<br><br>Holding you with one hand at your back, I snap the fingers of my other and take "time" away.
----
Listen now: every world is made with something in mind, but I already knew that Arcaea <br>stood out with exception.<br><br>It has been said and said: Arcaea was made with "heart".<br><br>Still, without fail, within every world I have been able to find three "parts":<br>The surface world, the law underneath, and underneath both of those the seed of a wish and <br>its tangent desires spreading like roots.<br><br>As I stop time in Arcaea, and look past the first and second layers, all suspicions are solidly <br>confirmed that this world's fabric has no "weaving" at all.<br><br>No, it is instead more like a sea. Arcaea's fabric exists as an ever-shifting, almost <br>incomprehensible thing which one tends to describe with terms of emotion: calm or raging, <br>dark or peaceful.<br><br>Ebbing, and flowing...
----
You would ordinarily see gorgeous lines of order establishing a world's rules beneath the first layer, <br>and yet there are none in that gold and cobalt underneath.<br><br>The only establishing lines there are a strange and sketched mess past the second layer—frenzied <br>white scrawlings vaguely marking the bounds of an almost infinite black canvas. Each twisted and <br>errant thing there is a clear-cut "wanting". It is all sorrow... and hope. Only these define this world.<br><br>And like you, Maya, I love it. It is wonderful...<br><br>But as I try to add a new idea as a line amidst all the others, perhaps to wrest some true control <br>here, Arcaea rejects me again. Why? That makes it tougher and tougher to manifest my domain...<br><br>It seizes my fingers and stiffens my arm. It even seems to want to rewrite "my" existence—until <br>in fact it removes my whole spasming limb. My arm separates from me and begins color-shifting, <br>dithering in midair, rapidly vanishing and unvanishing... Time even resumes, and in this new <br>chaos you, Maya, witness a very terrifying sight.<br><br>My apologies...
----
It takes great effort as Arcaea tries to pull me out of this reality, and even sever my body along space <br>and time, but I would do anything for you, Maya. Through any storm, through any sickness, through <br>any power overwhelming I would and can do anything...<br><br>With snaps and pain and nausea, feeling not "here" but "there" and with a strange vision of a dark <br>room in midday filling my head, I will my arm back to my body and reach out to Arcaea's fabric. <br>Reach out... Reach, reach!<br><br>Leave "me" here!<br>World of memories! From this day forth, you shall never forget me!<br><br>I carve the last and most beautiful idea—the most beautiful line in Arcaea's fabric:<br>I carve into Arcaea my own true and hallowed name.<br><br>And it's set, and it's done: an eternal and immutable change. I am now "here", forever. So, I'll <br>waste not a second more.<br><br>I begin to split time and space apart myself—behind me. At last I open a black and shining gate <br>to "mine" and gently, Maya, while you're so still from shock and fear and confusion, I begin to pull you in.
----
[[文件:Story 16-7-2 cg.jpg|300px]]
----
And there, there, you begin to unravel.<br><br>As your fingertips meet with the boundary, your voice is lost and you start to unravel into glass threads.<br><br>You unspool from your hand, past your arm, and to your chest and your body in a beautiful, silvery sight. <br>Little wondrous splits without a single spot of blood continue all throughout your skin and where there <br>might be inner parts... In waves of countless, brilliant, almost prismatic threads, you are drawn through <br>the dark hole I have opened.<br><br>Your shape now is like a melting harp waving through the air; its strings made of the prettiest white <br>quilt being split down slowly at its seams...<br><br>Ah, ah...<br>Fall into the best place, Maya...<br><br>And stay away from here forever.<br><br><br>When the last thread of you passes time and space, I close the gate shut.
----
White begins to overtake the sky once more.<br><br>I gaze up above as the storm begins to die down.<br><br>And watching it fade, I remark to this world that hates me:<br><br>"Arcaea, Arcaea...<br><br>"Hello to you as well."}}
 
===16-8===
[[文件:Story 16-8 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|16-8]]
该剧情在解锁前不可见<br>
解锁条件:完成[[#16-7|16-7]],购入[[Lasting Eden Chapter 2]]曲包<br>解锁要求:采用[[摩耶]]通过[[Abstruse Dilemma]]
 
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
我召唤的风暴终于彻底停歇了。我残留在天堂的最后一抹色彩也已死去。<br><br>但是,但是,我还在这哦,Arcaea——我,还在这里。<br><br>这是一场多么漫长而又艰辛的旅途啊。
----
是的,我来了,我终于来了。我穿梭于星海之间之时偶然发见了这个世界,便下定决心一定要来到这里。<br><br>其实不只如此,我还想留下来。<br><br>这个世界早已破碎不堪,但它仍然没有崩塌消散,这让我刮目相看。<br>我还从来没有见过如此精湛又糟糕的「造物」,所以我一定要好好看看这个地方,好好研究一下,<br>我必须这么做——我需要找到在这里得到了第二次生命的人们,以及唯一一位第三次活着的人!<br>因为她们太有魅力了!啊啊,想想,第三次生命……多么美的一个故事啊!<br><br>边这么想着,我将手指插入发间。雨滴顺着我的肌肤缓缓流下,我禁不住再次大笑起来。<br>我给了自己一个拥抱,微笑起来,随后大笑起来,不停地笑,直到我的身体都笑疼了!
----
因为,难道这不是很可笑吗?真的很可笑,不是吗?!你想:这个世界缺少了什么呢?一个神!<br>是的,它的确曾经拥有过一位神明!很完美,但是很短暂,转瞬即逝——啊啊,这个世界已经病入膏肓了!<br>难道这里的人们从来都不会为此担心吗?<br><br>啊呀,啊呀,不用再担心啦。是吧,是吧,没有再担心的必要了!<br><br>因为这个痛苦又美好的、正在消逝的世界,将再次得到祝福!<br><br>因为我的恩典,我的旨意,你们会重新寻得幸福……<br><br>没错,是神帮你们纠正了一切错误与悔恨!祂,已然降临。}}
{{collapse|状态=collapsed|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=英文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
My storm finally and completely disappears. The last vestiges of the color I left in heaven die.<br><br>But oh no, no, I am still here, Arcaea—still here.<br><br>What an agonizingly long journey it has been.
----
Yes... I am here now. I, who saw this place through a passing glance between realities and simply had to visit.<br><br>I am thinking, even, of staying.<br><br>You know, this world is broken now... but it's still here. That is beyond incredible. I have never seen <br>something "shaped" this terribly and this greatly; I really need to dig into it—I need to know more <br>about it. I need to learn about it, I need to find those who live their second lives here. In one case: <br>a third! So, so incredible! And ah, what a lovely story of three lives!<br><br>I run my hand through my hair as I think of it. Rainwater runs down over my skin, and I cannot help <br>but laugh again. I hug myself, and soon find myself chuckling, and laughing, and laughing all the <br>more until it almost hurts...!
----
Because isn't it a shame? It's a shame, you know!? You see: this world has been missing a god! Ah, it had a <br>god but for an instant! For a fleeting moment, it was whole and just after—ah, it shattered at its very core! <br>Have the people here been worried ever since?<br><br>Oh, oh, there's no more need to worry. No, no, none have need of worry at all!<br><br>This fading, sorrowful, wonderful world has been once again blessed...!<br><br>In my grace, in my providence, you will all find happiness again...<br><br>Yes... a god has come here to set everything right and well for you all.}}


===17-1===
===17-1===
第5,476行: 第2,908行:


===17-6===
===17-6===
[[文件:Story 17-6-1 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|17-6-1]]
[[文件:Story 17-6-1 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|17-6]]
 解锁条件:购入[[Sunset Radiance]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Hotarubi no Yuki ‎‎]]
 解锁条件:购入[[Sunset Radiance]]曲包<br>解锁要求:通过[[Hotarubi no Yuki]]


{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
{{collapse|标题颜色=#e7e7e7|内容颜色=#f7f7f7|标题=中文剧情|标题样式=padding-left:1em|内容样式=padding:1em|内容=
第5,508行: 第2,940行:
"I hope..."<br><br>She begins to say, but she doesn't say it. She looks out over where she went instead. She looks at the still <br>swirling storm. She looks up at the sky.<br><br>A single light dashes across it. Her eyes widen. Her smile finds strength again. She whispers...<br><br>"...I wish..."<br><br>In the quiet of the half-night, on a fading side of day and with white drifting down onto the gray land...<br><br>To herself, to the sky...<br><br>To everyone:<br><br>let this wish come true.}}
"I hope..."<br><br>She begins to say, but she doesn't say it. She looks out over where she went instead. She looks at the still <br>swirling storm. She looks up at the sky.<br><br>A single light dashes across it. Her eyes widen. Her smile finds strength again. She whispers...<br><br>"...I wish..."<br><br>In the quiet of the half-night, on a fading side of day and with white drifting down onto the gray land...<br><br>To herself, to the sky...<br><br>To everyone:<br><br>let this wish come true.}}


==Short(短篇)==
==Archive(档案)==
  短篇 故事是牵涉到 限时活动[[搭档]]的故事。
{{anchor|Short(短篇)}}
  档案 故事是牵涉到[[Memory Archive]][[搭档]]的故事。


===6-1===
===6-1===
第6,011行: 第3,444行:


===11-8===
===11-8===
[[文件:Story 11-8-1 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|11-8-1]]
[[文件:Story 11-8-1 cg.jpg|300px|thumb|right|11-8]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#11-7|11-7]],购入[[Désive]]单曲<br>解锁要求:完成地图[[世界模式地图详表_(移动版常驻)#8-3|8-3]]并通过[[Désive]]
 解锁条件:完成[[#11-7|11-7]],购入[[Désive]]单曲<br>解锁要求:完成地图[[世界模式地图详表_(移动版常驻)#8-3|8-3]]并通过[[Désive]]


2,544

个编辑